213544772...
Transcript of 213544772...
CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS
Life and Death of Mr Badman
and
The Holy War
1 by
John Bunyan
JOHN BUNYAN
Baptized at Elstow Church, November 3Oth 1628
Died in London, August 3ist 1688
He is buried in the Nonconformist Burial-place
Bunhill Fields
;.
'
^s^-v-.-^&e''"~
:z3gjs%8is&4'*. I liiliSi
JOHN BUNYAN
LIFE AND DEATH OFMR BADMAN
AND
THE HOLY WAR
THE TEXT EDITED BY
JOHN BROWN, D.D.
CAMBRIDGE :
at the University Press
1905
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,C. F. CLAY, MANAGER.
: FETTER LANE, E.G.
50, WELLINGTON STREET.
F. A. BROCKHAUS.THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Botnbag atrt> Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
[All Rights reserved]
NOTE.
c f HE Life and Death of Mr Eadman was published
^ by John Bunyan in 1680, two years after the First
Edition of the First Part of 'The Pilgrim s Progress.In the opening sentence of his preface he tells us it
was intended by him as the counterpart or companionpicture to the Allegory. But whatever his own in-
tentions may have been, the Public of his own time
seem to have declined to accept the book in this
capacity. Indeed, another writer, who signs himself
T. S., undertook to complete Bunyan's Allegory for
him, in a book in size and type closely resembling it,
and entitled 'The Second Part of the Pilgrim s Progress
...exactly Described under the Similitude of a Dream.It was printed for Jho. Malthus at the Sun in the
Poultry, and published in 1683. So far as is known,
only one copy of this book is now in existence, the
copy which was formerly in the library of the poet
Southey and now in that of the Baptist Union. Uponthis Bunyan seems to have changed his purpose, so
far as 'The Life and Death of Mr Eadman was con-
cerned, and on the first of January, 1685, publishedthe story of Christiana and her Children as his ownSecond Part of The Pilgrim s Progress.
The work before us, therefore, now stands apart
by itself. In its composition Bunyan seems to have
been greatly influenced, so far as form is concerned,
by a book which his wife brought with her on her
marriage, and which, as he tells us in his Grace
Abounding, they read together. It was entitled The
NOTE
Plaine Man's Pathway to Heaven: By Arthur Dent,Preacher of the Word of God at South Shoobury in
Essex. The eleventh impression, the earliest now
known, is dated 1609. Both books are in dialogue
form, and in each case the dialogue is supposed to be
carried on through one long day. Bunyan's MrWiseman^ like Dent's Theologus, holds forth instructive
discourse, while the Mr Attentive of the former, like
the Philagathus of the latter, listens and draws on his
teacher by friendly questionings. There is not in
Bunyan's conference, as there is in Dent's, an Asunetus,
who plays the part of an ignorant man to come out
enlightened and convinced at last, or an Antilegon, who
carps and cavils all the way; and there is not in
Dent's book what there is in Bunyan's, a biographicalnarrative connecting the various parts of the dialogue ;
but the groundwork of each is the same a searchingmanifestation and exposure of the nature and evils of
various forms of immorality.
Bunyan's book came out in 1680, and was published
by Nathaniel Ponder, who was also the publisher of
'The Pilgrim's Progress. A third edition appeared in
1696, but as no copy of the second edition is knownto exist, no date can be assigned to it. In 1684
Johannes Boekholt, a publisher in Amsterdam, obtained
leave of the State to issue a Dutch translation, with
the title Het Leven en Sterben van Mr Quaat. This
edition was illustrated by five copper-plate engravings,executed by Jan Luiken, the eminent Dutch engraver,who also illustrated The Pilgrim s Progress the following
year. In 1782 a Welsh version, translated byT. Lewys,was published at Liverpool with the title : Bywyd a
Marwolaethyr annuwiol dan enw Mr Drygddyn. A Gaelic
version also was published at Inverness in 1824, entitled
Beath agus Bas Mhr Droch-duine.
vi
NOTE
The present edition has been reprinted from a copyof the first issue, lent by the Trustees of the BunyanChurch at Bedford, and the proofs read with a second
copy of the same issue, in the library of the British
Museum. For convenience of reading, as in other
issues of this series of CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS,the old type forms of j, s, ,
etc. have been madeuniform with those in general modern use
;but neither
the spelling (including the use of capitals and italics)
nor the punctuation has been altered, save as specified.
Effect has been given to the errata noted by Bunyanhimself, and printed on page 15 of this issue.
The text of this edition of Bunyan's Holy War is
a careful reproduction of the First Edition of 1682.
It is not certain that there was any further authentic
reprint in Bunyan's life-time. For though both in the
Bodleian and the British Museum there is a copy
purporting to be a second edition, and bearing date
1684, it is difficult to resist the impression that theyare pirated copies, similar to those of which Nathaniel
Ponder complained so bitterly in the case of 'The
Pilgrim s Progress. For both paper and typography are
greatly inferior to those of the first edition; some of
Bunyan's most characteristic marginalia are carelesslyomitted
; Bunyan's own title 'The Holy War made
by Shaddai upon Diabolus for the regaining of the
Metropolis of the World'
is altered to the feebler
and more commonplace form 'The Holy War made
by Christ upon the Devil for the Regaining of Man';and, further, when a new edition was issued in 1696,the alterations and omissions of 1684 were ignored, and
a simple reprint made of the first edition of 1682.
J. B.
9 October, 1905.
THE
LIFE and DEATHOF
Mr. BADMAN,PRESENTED
To the WORLD in a
FAMILIAR
DIALOGUE'Mr. WISEMAN,
Between \ AndMr. ATTENTIVE.
By JOHN BUNTAN,the Author of the Pilgrims Progress.
LONDON,Printed by J. A, for Nath. Ponder at
the Peacock in the Poultreyyneer
the Church. 1680.
THE
US AUTHORTO THE
READER.Courteous Reader,
A I was considering with my self,what I had written con-
cerning the Progress of the Pilgrim from this World to
Glory ;and how it had been acceptable to many in this Nation :
It came again into my mind to write, as then, of him that was
going to Heaven, so now, of the Life and Death of the Ungodly,and of their travel from this world to Hell. The which in this
I have done, and have put it, as thou seest, under the Name andTitle of Mr. Badman, a Name very proper for such a Subjeft :
I have also put it into the form of a Dialogue, that I mightwith more ease to my self,
and pleasure to the Reader, performthe work.
And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method,
yet have I as little as may be, gone out of the road of mine ownobservation of things. Tea, I think I may truly say, that to the
best of my remembrance, all the things that here I discourseof,
I mean as to matter of faff, have been afted upon the stage of this
World, even many times before mineeyes.
Here therefore, courteous Reader, I present thee with the Lifeand Death of Mr. Badman indeed : Tea, I do trace him in his
Life, from his Childhood to his Death;
that thou mayest, as in
a Glass, behold with thine owneyes, the steps that take hold of
A 2 2
THE AUTHOR TO THE READER
Hell; and also discern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badmans
Death, whether thou thy self art treading in his path thereto.
And let me entreat thee to forbear Quirking and Mocking, forthat I say Mr. Badman is dead; but rather gravely enquire
concerning thy self by the Word, whether thou art one of his Linageor no: For Mr. Badman has
left many of his Relations behind him ;
yea, the very World is overspread with his Kindred. True, some
of his Relations, as he, are gone to their place, and long home, but
thousands of thousands areleft behind; as Brothers, Sisters, Cousens,
Nephews, besides innumerable of his Friends and Associates.
I may say, and yet speak nothing but too much truth in so saying,
that there is scarce a Fellowship, a Community, or Fraternity ofmen in the World, but some of Mr. Badmans Relations are there :
yea rarely can we find a Family or Houshold in a Town, where
he has notleft
behind him either Brother, Nephew or Friend.
The Butt therefore, that at this time I shoot at, is wide; and'twill be as impossible for this Book to go into several Families,
and not to arrest some, as for the Kings Messenger to rush into an
house full of Traitors, and find none but honest men there.
I cannot but think that this shot will light upon many, since
our fields are so full of this Game ;but how many it will kill
to Mr. Badmans course, and make alive to the Pilgrims Progress,that is not in me to determine; this secret is with the Lord our
God only, and he alone knows to whom he will bless it to so goodand so blessed an end. However, I have put fire to the Pan, anddoubt not but the report will quickly be heard.
I told you before, that Mr. Badman hadleft many of his
Friends and Relations behind him, but if I survive them (as that's
a great question to me) I may also write of their lives : However,whether my life
be longer or shorter, this is my Prayer at present,
that God will stir up Witnesses against them, that may either con-
vert or confound them; for wherever they live, and roll in their
wickedness, they are the Pest and Plague of that Countrey.
England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burden
that Mr. Badman and his Friends have wickedly laid upon it:
Tea, our Earth reels and staggereth to and fro like a Drunkard,the transgression thereof is heavy upon it.
Courteous Reader, I will treat thee now, even at the Door
and Threshold of this house, but only with this Intelligence, that
Mr. Badman lies dead within. Be pleased therefore (if thy
leisure will serve thee) to enter in, and behold the state in which
he is laid, betwixt his Death-bed and the Grave. He is not
buried as yet, nor doth he stink, as is designed he shall, before he
lies down in oblivion.
Now as others have had their Funerals solemnized, accordingto their Greatness and Grandure in the world, so likewise Mr.Badman, (forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his gravewith silence) has his Funeral state according to his deserts.
Four things are usual at great mens Funerals, which we will
take leave, and I hope without offence,to allude to, in the Funeral
of Mr. Badman.
First, They are sometimes, when dead, presented to their
Friends, by their compleatly wrought Images, as lively as by cunningmens hands they can be; that the remembrance of them may be
renewed to their survivors, the remembrance of them and their
deeds : And this I have endeavoured to answer in my discourse
of Mr. Badman ; and therefore I have drawn him forth in his
featours and actions from his Childhood to his Gray hairs. Here
therefore thou hast him lively set forth as in Cutts; both as to
the minority, flower, and seniority of his Age, together with those
attions of hislife,
that he was most capable of doing, in, and under
those present circumstances of time, place, strength ; and the oppor-tunities that did attend him in these.
Secondly, There is also usual at great mens Funerals, those
Badges and Scutcheons of their honour, that they have received
from their Ancestors, or have been thought worthy offor the deeds
and exploits they have done in theirlife
: And here Mr. Badmanhas his, but such as vary from all men of worth, but so much the
more agreeing with the merit of his doings : They all have descended
in state, he only as an abominable branch. His deserts are the
deserts of sin, and therefore the Scutcheons of honour that he has,
are only that he died without Honour, and at his end became a fool.
Thou shalt not be joyned with them in burial. The seed
of evil doers shall never be renowned.The Funeral pomp therefore of Mr. Badman, is to wear upon
his Hearse the Badges of a dishonourable and wicked life;since
his bones are full of the sins of his Youth, which shall lye down,as Job sayes, in the dust with him: nor is it Jit that any should
be his Attendants, now at his death, but such as with him conspired
against their own souls in theirlife; persons whose transgressions
THE AUTHOR TO THE READERhave made them infamous to all that have or shall know what
they have done.
Some notice therefore I have also here in this little discourse
given the Reader, of them who were his Confederates in hislife,
and Attendants at his death; with a hint, either of some high
Villany committed by them, as also of those Judgments that have
overtaken and fallen upon them from the just and revenging hand
of God. All which are things either fully known by me, as being
eye and ear-witness thereto, or that I have received from such
hands, whose relation as to this, I am bound to believe. Andthat the Reader may know them from other things and passagesherein contained, I have pointed at them in the Margent, as with
a finger thus : (3^Thirdly, The Funerals of persons of Quality have been solem-
nized with some suitable Sermon at the time and place of their
Burial; but that I am not come to as yet, having got no furtherthan to Mr. Badmans death: but for as much as he must be
buried, after he hath stunk out his time before his beholders,
I doubt not but some such that we read are appointed to be at
the burial of Gog, will do this work in my stead; such as shall
leave him neither skin nor bone above ground, but shall set a sign
by it till the buriers have buried it in the galley of Hamon-gog,Ezek. 39.
Fourthly, At Funerals there does use to be Mourning and
lamentation, but here also Mr. Badman differs from others;
his
Familiars cannot lament his departure, for they have not sence ofhis damnable state; they rather ring him, and sing him to Hell
in the sleep of death, in which he goes thither. Good men count
him no loss to the world, his place can well be without him, his
loss is only his own, and 'tis too late for him to recover that
dammage or loss by a Sea of bloody tears, could he shed them.
Yea, God has said, he will laugh at his destruction, who then
shall lament for him, saying, Ah ! my brother. He was but
a stinking Weed in hislife;
nor was he better at all in bis death:
such may well be thrown over the wall without sorrow, when once
God has plucked them up by the roots in his wrath.
Reader, If thou art of the race, linage, stock or fraternity ofMr. Badman, / tell thee before thou readest this Book, thou wilt
neither brook the Author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr.Badman as he has. For he that condemneth the wicked that die
THE AUTHOR TO THE READER
so, passetb also the sentence upon the wicked that live. I therefore
expett neither creditof,
nor countenance from thee, for this Narra-tion of thy kinsmans
life.
For thy old love to thy Friend, his wayes, doings, &c. will
stir up in thee enmity rather, in thy very heart, against me. I shall
therefore incline to think of thee, that thou wilt rent, burn, or
throw it away in contempt : yea and wish also, that for writingso notorious a truth, some mischief may befall me. I look also to
be loaded by thee with disdain, scorn and contempt-, yea that thou
shouldest railingly and vilifyingly say, Ilye, and am a bespatterer
of honest mens lives and deaths. For Mr. Badman, when himselfwas alive, could not abide to be counted a Knave (though his
aftions told all that went by, that indeed he was such an one:)How then should his brethren, that survive him, and that treaa
in his very steps, approve of the sentence that by this Book is
pronounced against him? Will they not rather imitate Corah,
Dathan, and AbiramV friends, even rail at me for condemning
him, as they did at Moses for doing execution ?
I know "'tis ill pudling in the Cockatrices den, and that theyrun hazards that hunt the Wild-Boar. The man also that
writeth Mr. Badmanslife,
had need to be fenced with a Coatof Mail, and with the Staffe of a Spear, for that his surviving
friends will know what he doth: but I have adventured to do it,
and to play, at this time, at the hole of these Asps ; if they bite,
they bite; if they sting, they sting. Christ sends his Lambs in
the midst of Wolves, not to do like them, but to suffer by them for
bearing plain testimony against their bad deeds: But had one not
need to walk with a Guard, and to have a Sentinel stand at ones
door for this ? Verily, the flesh would be glad of such help ; yea,a spiritual man, could he tell how to get it. A6ls 23. But I amstript naked of these, and yet am commanded to be faithful in myservi\_c\e for Christ. Well then, I have spoken what I have spoken,and now come on me what will, Job 13. 13. True, the Text
sayes, Rebuke a scorner, and he will hate thee;and that, He
that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a Blot and
Shame; but what then? Open rebuke is better than secret
love; and he that receives it, shall find it so afterwards.So then, whether Mr. Badmans friends shall rage or laugh
at what I have writ, I know that the better end of the staffe
is mine. My endeavour is to stop an hellish Course of Life,
THE AUTHOR TO THE READERand to save a soul from death
, (Jam. 5.) and if for so doing,I meet with envy from them, from whom in reason I should have
thanks, I must remember the man in the dream, that cut his waythrough his armed enemies, and so got into the beauteous Palace;I must, I say, remember him, and do my self likewise.
Yet four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr.Badmans friends, before I turn my back upon them.
1 . Suppose that there be an Hell in very deed, not that I do
question it, any more than I do whether there be a Sun to shine;
but I suppose it for argument sake, with Mr. Badmans friends ;
/ say, suppose there be an Hell, and that too, such an one as the
Scripture speaks of, one at the remotest distance from God and Life
eternall, one where the Worm of a guilty Conscience never dyes,
and where the fire of the Wrath of God is not quenched.
Suppose, I say, that there is such an Hell, prepared of God
(as there is indeed) for the body and soul of the ungodly World
after thislife,
to be tormented in: I say, do but with thy self
suppose it, and then tell me, Is it not prepared for thee, thou beinga wicked man ? Let thy conscience speak, I say, is it not prepared
for thee, thou being an ungodly man? And dost thou think, wast
thou there now, that thou art able to wrestle with the ^Judgment
of God? Why then do the fallen Angels tremble there? thy hands
cannot be strong, nor can thy heart endure, in that day when
God shall deal with thee: Ezek. 22. 14.
2. Suppose that some one that is now a soul in Hell for sin,
was permitted to come hither again to dwell; and that they had
a grant also, that upon amendment of life,next time they dye, to
change that place for Heaven and Glory; what sayest thou,
wicked man ? would such an one (thinkest thou) run again into
the same course of lifeas
before, and venture the damnation that
for sin he had already been in ? Would he choose again to lead
that cursed lifethat afresh would kindle the flames of Hell upon
him, and that would bind him up under the heavy wrath ofGod ? ! he would not, he would not ;
the sixteenth of Lukeinsinuates it: yea Reason it
self, awake, would abhorr it, andtremble at such a thought.
3. . Suppose again, that thou that livest and rollest in thy sin, and
that as yet hast known nothing but the pleasure thereof, shouldst
be by an Angel conveyed to some place where with convenience,
from thence thou mightest have a view of Heaven and Hell; of
8
THE AUTHOR TO THE READERthe Joyes of the one, and the torments of the other; I say, supposethat from thence thou mlghtest have such a view thereof, as wouldconvince thy reason, that both Heaven and Hell, are such realities
as by the Word they are declared to be; wouldest thou (thinkest
thou) when brought to thy home again, chuse to thy self thy former
life,to wit, to return to thy folly again ? No ; if belief of what
thou sawest, remained with thee, thou wouldest eat Fire andBrimstone
first.
4. / will propound again. Suppose that there was amongstus such a Law, (and such a Magistrate to
infliftthe penalty^)
That for every open wickedness committed by thee, so much of thy
flesh should with burning Pincers be plucked from thy Bones:
Wouldest thou then go on in thy open way of Lying, Swearing,
Drinking and Whoring, as thou with delight doest now ? Surely,
surely, No: The fear of the punishment would make thee forbear;
yea, would make thee tremble, even then when thy lusts were
powerfull, to think what a punishment thou wast sure to sustain, so
soon as the pleasure was over. But Oh] the folly, the madness, the
desperate madness that is in the hearts of Mr. Badmans friends,who In despite of the threatnlngs of an holy and sin revenging
God, and of the outcries and warnings of all good men ; yea, that
will in despite of the groans and torments of those that are nowIn Hellfor sin, (Luk. 16. 24. 28.) go on in a sinfull course of life;
yea, though every sin is also a step of descent, down to that infernalCave. how true is that saying of Solomon, The heart of
the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart
while they live, and after that they go to the dead, Eccles.
9. 3. To the dead/ that is, to the dead in Hell, to the damned
dead; the place to which those that have dyed Bad men are
gone, and that those that live Bad men are like to go to, whena little more sin, like stollen waters, hath been imbibed by their
sinful souls.
That which has made me publish this Book is,
I. For that wickedness like a food is like to drown our Englishworld: It begins already to be above the tops of mountains; it has
almost swallowed up all; our Youth, our Middle age, Old age,
and all, are almost carried away of this flood. O Debauchery,
Debauchery, what hast thou done in England/ Thou hast cor-
rupted our Young men, and hast made our Old men beasts; thou
hast deflowered our Virgins, and hast made Matrons Bawds.
THE AUTHOR TO THE READERThou hast made our earth to reel to and fro like a drunkard;'//'$ in danger to be removed like a Cottage, yea, it
is, because
transgression is so heavy upon it, like to fall and rise no more.
Isa. 24. 2O.
O! that I could mourn for England, and for the sins that
are committed therein, even while 1 see that without repentance,the men of Gods wrath are about to deal with us, each havinghis slaughtering weapon in his hand: (Ezek. 9. I, 2.) Well,I have written, and by Gods assistance shall pray, that this
flood may abate in England : and could I but see the tops ofthe Mountains above it, I should think that these waters were
abating.2. // is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this
deadly plague, yea, to lift up their voice as with a Trumpetagainst it
;that men may be awakened about it, flye from it, as
from that which is the greatest of evils. Sin puWd Angels out
of Heaven, pulls men down to Hell, and overthroweth Kingdoms.
Who, that sees an house on fire, will not give the Allarum to them
that dwell therein ? who that sees the Land invaded, will not
set the Beacons on a flame? Who, that sees the Devils, as roaring
Lyons, continually devouring souls, will not make an Out-cry ?
But above all, when we see sin, sinful sin, a swallowing upa Nation, sinking of a Nation, and bringing its Inhabitants to
temporal, spiritual, and eternal ruine, shall we not cry out, and
cry, They are drunk, but not with Wine; they stagger, but not
with strong drink; they are intoxicated with the deadly poyson of
sin, which will, if its malignity be not by whohorn means allayed,
bring Soul and Body, and Estate and Countrey, and all, to ruin
and destruction?
3. In and by this my Out-cry, I shall deliver my selffromthe ruins of them that perish: for a man can do no more in this
matter, I mean a man in my capacity, than to detect and condemn
the wickedness, warn the evil doer of the Judgment, and fly there-
from my self.But Oh! that I might not only deliver my self!
Oh that many would hear, and turn at this my cry, from sin ! that
they may be securedfrom the death and Judgment that attend it.
Why I have handled the matter in this method, is best knownto my self: and why I have concealed most of the Names of the
persons whose sins or punishments I here and there in this Book
make relationof, is,
10
THE AUTHOR TO THE READER1. For that neither the sins nor Judgments were all alike
open ;the sins of some, were committed, and the Judgments executed
for them only in a corner. Not to say that I could not learn some
of their names ; for could I, / should not have made them publick,
for this reason.
2. Because I would not provoke those of their Relations that
survive them ; / would not justly provoke them, and yet, as I think,
I should, should I have intailed their punishment to their sins,
and both to their names, and so have turned them into the
world.
3. Nor would I lay them under disgrace and contempt, which
would, as I think, unavoidably have happened unto them had I
withall inserted their Names.As for those whose Names I mention, their crimes or Judgments
were manifest; publick almost as any thing of that nature that
happeneth to mortal men. Such therefore have published their
own shame by their sin, and God, his anger, by taking of open
vengeance.As Job sayes, God has strook them as wicked men in the
open sight of others, Job 34. 26. So that I cannot conceive,
since their sin and Judgment was so conspicuous, that my admonish-
ing the world thereof, should turn to their detriment: For the
publishing of these things, are, so far as Relation is concerned,
intended for remembrancers: That they may also bethink themselves,
repent and turn to God, lest the Judgments for their sins should
prove hereditary. For the God of Heaven hath threatned to
visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, if they hate
him, to the third and fourth generation, Exod. 20. 5.
Nebuchadnezzars punishment for his pride being open, (for he
was for his sin, driven from his Kingly dignity, and from amongmen too, to eat grass like an Ox, and to company with the beasts,)
Daniel did not stick to tell Belshazzar his son to his face thereof;nor to publish it that it might be read and remembred by the
generations to come. The same may be said of Judas and Ananias,&c. for their sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers
at Jerusalem, Afts i. Chap. 5.
Nor is it a sign but of desperate impenitence and hardness of
heart, when the offspring or relations of those who have fallen by
open, fearfull and prodigious Judgments, for their sin, shall overlook,
forget, pass by, or take no notice of such high outgoings of God
II
THE AUTHOR TO THE READER
against them and their house. Thi^s Daniel aggravates Bel-
shazzars crime, for that he hardened his heart in pride, though he
knew that for that very sin and transgression his father was
brought down from his height, and made to be a companion forAsses. And thou his son, O Belshazzar, sayes he, hast not
humbled thy heart, though thou knewest all this. Dan. 5.
A home reproof indeed, but home is most fit for an open anda continued-in transgression.
Let those then that are the Offspring or relations of such, who
by their own sin, and the dreadful/ Judgments of God, are madeto become a sign, (Deut. 1 6. 9, 10.) having been swept, as dung,
from off the face of the earth, beware, lest when judgment knocks
at their door, for their sins, as it did before at the door of their
Pregenitors, it falls also with as heavy a stroak as on them that
went before them: Lest, I say, they in that day, instead of finding
mercy, find for their high, daring, and Judgment-affronting-sins,
Judgment without mercy.To conclude, let those that would not dye Mr. Badmans death,
take heed of Mr. Badmans wayes: for his wayes bring to his
end; Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it; though
they should cloak all with a Profession of Religion.
If it was a transgression of Old, for a man to wear a Womans
Apparel, surely it is a transgression now for a sinner to weara Christian Profession for a Cloak. Wolves in Cheeps Cloathingswarm in England this day : Wolves both as to Doftrine, and as
to Practice too. Some men make a Profession, I doubt, on purposethat they may twist themselves into a Trade, and thence into an
Estate; yea, and if need be, into an Estate Knavishly, by the ruins
of their Neighbour : let such take heed, for those that do such thingshave the greater damnation.
Christian, make thy Profession shine by a Conversation ac-
cording to the Gospel: Or else thou wilt damnifie Religion, bringscandal to thy Brethren, and give offence to the Enemies; and"'twould be better that a Millstone was hanged about thy neck,
and that thou, as so adorned, wast cast into the bottom of the
S<?#, than so to do.
Christian, a Profession according to the Gospel, is, in these
dayes, a rare thing; seek then after it, put it on, and keep it
without spot; and (as becomes thee) white, and clean, and thou
shaft be a rare Christian.
12
THE AUTHOR TO THE READERThe Prophecy of the
lasjtimes is, that professing men (for so
I understand the Text) s[h\all be, many of them, base-, (2 Tim. 3.)but continue thou in the things that thou hast learned, not ofwanton men, not of licentious times, but of the Word and Dottrine
of God, that is according to Godliness ; and thou shalt walk with
Christ in white.
Now God A'/mighty give his people Grace, not to hate or malign
Sinners, nor yet to choose any of their wayes, but to keep themselves
pure from the blood of all men, by speaking and doing accordingto that Name and those Rules that they profess to know, and love ;
for Jesus Christs sake.
John Bunyan.
Books lately Printed for and Sold by Nathaniel
Ponder at the Peacock in the Poultrey,neer the Church.
BIbliaSacra, sive Testamentum Fetus, ab Im. Tremellio Ssf Fr.
Junto ex Hebrceo Latinl redditum. Et Testamentum
Novum a Theod. Beza b Grteco in Latinum versum. ArgumentsCapitum additis versibusque singulis distinflis, sf seorsum ex-
pressis. 1 2.
XptcrroX,07ta, Or, A Declaration of the Glorious Mysteryof the Person of Christ, God and Man. With the Infinite
Wisdom, Love and Power of God in the contrivance andconstitution thereof. As also of the Grounds and Reasons of
his Incarnation, the nature of his Ministry in Heaven, the
present State of the Church above thereon, and the Use of
his Person in Religion. With an Account and Vindication
of the Honour, Worship, Faith, Love, and Obedience due unto
him, in and from the Church. By John Owen, D.D.Divine Breathings: or a Manual of practical Contempla-
tions, in one Century: Tending to promote Gospel-Principles,and a good Conversation in Christ. Comprizing in brief manyof those great Truths that are to be known and practised bya Christian. By T.S.
Youth's Comedy, or the Souls Tryals and Triumph: a
Dramatick Poem. With Divers Meditations intermixt uponseveral Subjedls. Set forth to help and encourage those that
are seeking a Heavenly Country. By the Author of Touth's
Tragedy.A Treatise of the Fear of God : shewing what it is, and
how distinguished from that which is not so. Also Whenceit comes. Who has it. What are the Effects. And Whatthe Priviledges of those that have it in their hearts. ByJohn Bunyan.
The Tragical History of Jetzer: Or, a Faithful Narrative
of the Feigned Visions, Counterfeit Revelations, and false Miracles
BOOKS SOLD BY N. PONDERof the Dominican Fathers of the Covent of Bern in Switzer-
land, to Propagate their Superstitions. For which Horrid Im-
pieties, the Prior, Sub-Prior, Lefturer, and Receiver of the said
Covent were Burnt at a Stake, Anno Dom. 1509. Collected
From the Records of the said City by the Care of Sir William
Waller, Knight. Translated from his French Copy by an
Impartial Pen, and now made Publick for the Information of
English Protestants, who may hence learn, that Catholicks will
stick at no f^illanies which may Advance their Designs, nor at
any Perjuries that may Conceal them. With an Epistle, wherein
are somesoft
and gentle Reflections upon the Lying, Dying Speechesof the yesuites lately Executed at Tyburn. The Second Edition.
The Pilgrims Progress from this World to that which is to
come : Delivered in the Similitude of a Dream. By JohnBunyan. This fourth Impression hath the Authors Pidlure
and many Additions.
There is now in the Press, and will be suddenly published,An Exposition on the 6, 7, 8, 9, and iOth> Chapters on the
Hebrews: Being a Third Volume. By John Owen, D.D.
ERRATA.
PAge127. line 8. for amated read amazed, p. 149. 1. 15. for herhaps
r. perhaps, p. 162. 1. 3, & 4. for dtababolical r. diabolical, p. 287. 1. 9.
for,ybr r. so, p. 304. for reputation \. repentance.
THELIFE and DEATH
OF
Mr. BADMAN,
Presented to the World in a
Familiar DIALOGUE
Betwixt -
Mr. WISEMAN,And,
Mr.
Wiseman.
GOODmorrow my good Neighbour, Mr. Attentive
;
whither are you walking so early this morning ? me-thinks you look as if you were concerned about somethingmore than ordinary. Have you lost any of your Cattel, or
what is the matter?
Attentive. Good Sir, Good morrow to you, I have not as
yet lost ought, but yet you give a right ghess of me, for I am, as
you say, concerned in my heart, but 'tis because of the badness ofthe times. And Sir, you, as all our Neighbours know, are a very
observing man, pray therefore what do you think of them ?
Wise. Why f I think, as you say, to wit, that they are bad
times, and bad they will be, untill men are better: for they are
bad men that make bad times; if men therefore would mend,so would the times. 'Tis a folly to look for good dayes, so
long as sin is so high, and those that study its nourishmentso many. God bring it down, and those that nourish it to
Repentance, and then my good Neighbour, you will be con-
16
LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN
cerned, not as you are now : Now you are concerned because
times are so bad; but then you will be so, 'cause times are so
good: Now you are concerned so as to be perplexed, but then
you will be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shouting ;
for I dare say, could you see such dayes they would make
you shout.
Atten. Ai, so they would, such times I have prayed for, such
times I have -longed for: but I fear they1
1 be worse before theybe better.
Wise. Make no Conclusions, man: for he that hath the
hearts of men in his hand, can change them from worse
to better, and so bad times into good. God give long life to
them that are good, and especially to those of them that are
capable of doing him service in the world. The Ornamentand Beauty of this lower World, next to God and his Wonders,are the men that spangle and shine in godliness.
Now as Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh.
Atten. Amen. Amen. But why, good Sir, do you sigh so
deeply ? is it for ought else than that for the which as you have
perceived, I my self am concerned ?
Wise. I am concerned with you, for the badness of the
times;but that was not the cause of that sigh, of the which,
as I see, you take notice. I sighed at the remembrance of the
death of that man for whom the Bell tolled at our Townyesterday.
Atten. Why? I trow, Mr. Goodman your Neighbour is
not dead. Indeed I did hear that he had been sick.
Wise. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he, I could not
but have been concerned, but yet not as I am concerned now.If he had died, I should only have been concerned for that
the world had lost a Light : but the man that I am concerned
for now, was one that never was good, therefore such an onewho is not dead only, but damned. He died that he mightdie, he went from Life to Death, and then from Death to
Death, from Death Natural to death Eternal. And as he spake
this, the water stood in his eyes.Atten. Indeed, to goe from a death-bed to Hell is a fearful
thing to think on. But good Neighbour Wiseman, be pleased to
tell me who this man was, and why you conclude him so miserable
in his death?
B. B 17
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Well, if you can stay, I will tell you who he was,
and why I conclude thus concerning him.
Atten. My leisure will admit me to stay, and I am willingto hear you out. And I pray God your discourse may take hold
on my heart, that I may be bettered thereby. So they agreed to
sit down under a tree: Then Mr. Wiseman proceeded as
folioweth.
Wise. The man that I mean, is one Mr. Badman;he has
lived in our Town a great while, and now, as I said, he is dead.
But the reason of my being so concerned at his death, is, not
for that he was at all related to me, or for that any goodconditions died with him, for he was far from them, but for
that, as I greatly fear, he hath, as was hinted before, died twodeaths at once.
Atten. / perceive what you mean by two deaths at once ; andto speak truth, 'tis a fearful/ thing thus to have ground to think
of any: for although the death of the ungodly and sinners is laid
to heart but of few, yet to die in such a state, is more dreadfuland fearful than any man can imagine. Indeed if a man had
no Soul, if his state was not truely Immortal, the matter would
not be so much ; but for a man to be so disposed of by his Maker,as to be appointed a sensible being for ever, and for him too to fallinto the hands of revenging Justice, that will be always, to the
utmost extremity that his sin deserveth, punishing of him in the
dismal dungeon of Hell, this must needs be unutterably sad, and
lamentable.
Wise. There is no man, I think, that is sensible of the
worth of one Soul, but must, when he hears of the death of
unconverted men, be stricken with sorrow and grief : because,as you said well, that mans state is such, that he has a sensible
being for ever. For 'tis sense that makes punishment heavy.But yet sense is not all that the Damned have, they have sense
and reason too;
so then, as Sense receiveth punishment with
sorrow because it feels, and bleeds under the same, so by
Reason, and the exercise thereof, in the midst of torment, all
present Affliction is aggravated, and that three manner of
wayes :
i. Reason will consider thus with himself; For whatam I thus tormented? and will easily find 'tis for nothing but
that base and filthy thing, Sin;and now will Vexation be
18
OF MR. BADMANmixed with Punishment, and that will greatly heighten the
Affliction.
2. Reason will consider thus with himself. How longmust this be my state? And will soon return to himself this
Answer : This must be my state for ever and ever. Now this
will greatly increase the torment.
3. Reason will consider thus with himself; What have
I lost more than present ease and quiet by my sins that I have
committed ? And will quickly return himself this answer :
I have lost Communion with God, Christ, Saints and Angels,and a share in Heaven and eternal Life : And this also mustneeds greaten the misery of poor damned souls. And this is
the case of Mr. Badman.Atten. / feel my heart even shake at the thoughts of coming
into such a state. Hell! who knows that is yet alive, what the tor-
ments of Hell are ? This word Hell gives a very dreadful sound.
Wise. Ai, so it does in the ears of him that has a tender
Conscience. But if, as you say, and that truly, the very Nameof Hell, is so dreadful, what is the Place it self, and what are
the Punishments that are there inflidled, and that without the
least intermission, upon the Souls of damned men, for ever
and ever.
Atten. Well) but passing this, my leisure will admit me to
stay, and therefore pray tell me what it is that makes you think
that Mr. Badman is gone to Hell.
Wise. I will tell you. But first do you know which of
the Badmans I mean?Atten. Why was there more of them than one?
Wise. O, yes, a great many, both Brothers and Sisters,
and yet all of them the Children of a godly Parent, the morea great deal is the pity.
Atten. Which of them therefore was it that died.
Wise. The eldest, old in years, and old in sin;
but the
sinner that dies an hundred years old shall be accursed.
Atten. Well, but what makes you think he is gone to
Hell?Wise. His wicked life, and fearful death, specially since the
Manner of his death was so corresponding with his life.
Atten. Pray let me know the manner of his death, if your
self did perfectly know it.
B 2 19
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. I was there when he died : But I desire not to see
another such man (while I live) die in such sort as he did.
Atten. Pray therefore let me hear it.
Wise. You say you have leisure and can stay, and there-
fore, if you please, we will discourse even orderly of him.
First, we will begin with his Life, and then proceed to his
Death : Because a relation of the first may the more affect you,when you shall hear of the second.
Atten. Did you then so well know his Life ?
Wise. I knew him of a Child. I was a man, when he
was but a boy, and I made special observation of him fromfirst to last.
Atten. Pray then let me hear from you an account of his
Life ; but be as brief as you can, for I long to hear of the manner
of his death.
Wise. I will endeavour to answer your desires, and first,
I will tell you, that from a Child he was very bad: his very
beginning was ominous, and presaged that no good end, was,in likelyhood, to follow thereupon. There were several sins
that he was given to, when but a little one, that manifested
him to be notoriously infected with Or[i]ginal corruption ;for
I dare say he learned none of them of his Father or Mother;nor was he admitted to go much abroad among other Children,that were vile, to learn to sin of them: Nay, contrariwise, if
at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he would be
as the Inventer of bad words, and an example in bad actions.
To them all he used to be, as we say, the Ring-leader, and
Master-sinner from a Childe.
Atten. This was a bad Beginning indeed, and did demon-
strate that he was, as you say, polluted, very much polluted with
Original Corruption. For to speak my mind freely, I doconfess,
that it is mine opinion, that Children come polluted with sin into the
.... World, and that oft-times the sins of their youth.Original sin is . /, , .
,,J
, ,
the root of especially while they are very young, are rather byAdlual trans- vertue of Indwelling sin, than by examples that are
gressions. set frefore tfjem ty others. Not but that they learn
to sin by example too, but Example is not the root, but rather
the Temptation unto wickedness. The root is sin within ;
,, , for from within, out of the heart of man pro-Mark 7.J
,J
,
"
ceedetb sin.
20
OF MR. BADMANWise. I am glad to hear that you are of this opinion,
and to confirm what you have said by a few hints from the
Word. Man in his birth is compared to an Ass, job n. it.
(an unclean Beast) and to a wretched Infant in Ezek. 16.
its blood : besides, all the first-born of old that Exod. 13. 13.
were offered unto the Lord, were to be redeemed Chap. 34. 20.
at the age of a month, and that was before they were sinners
by imitation. The Scripture also affirmeth, thatr T i 11 Rom. 5.
by the sm or one, Judgement came upon all;
and renders this reason, for that all have sinned : nor is that
Objection worth a rush, That Christ by his death hath taken
away Original Sin. First, Because it is Scriptureless. Secondly,Because it makes them incapable of Salvation by Christ
;for
none but those that in their own Persons are sinners, are to
have Salvation by him. Many other things might be added,but between persons so well agreed as you and I are, these
may suffice at present : but when an Antagonist comes to deal
with us about this matter, then we have for him often other
strong Arguments, if he be an Antagonist worth the takingnotice of.
Atten. But, as was hinted before, he used to be the Ring-
leading Sinner, or the Master of mischief among other children;
yet these are but Generals-, pray therefore tell me in Particular
which were the sins of his Childhood.
Wise. I will so. When he was but a Child, he was so
addicted to *Lying;, that his Parents scarce ,
, / ,.*>' *Badmanknew when to believe he spake true
; yea, he addi<5ted to
would invent, tell, and stand to the Lyes that Lying from
he invented and told, and that with such an a child>
audacious face, that one might even read in his very counten-
ance the symptoms of an hard and desperate heart this way.Atten. This was an ill beginning indeed, and argueth that
he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a lye cannot be
knowingly told and stood in, (and I perceive that this was his
manner of way in Lying) but he must as it were force his ownheart unto it. Tea, he must make his * heart hard, * A Lie know.
and bold to doe it : Tea, he must be arrived to an ingly told de-
exceeding pitch of wickedness thus to doe, since all monstrates
this he did against that good education, that before you ^esperatelvseemed to hint, he had from his Father and Mother. hard.
21
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. The want of good Education, as you have inti-
mated, is many times a cause why Children doe so easily, so
soon, become bad; especially when there is not only a want
of that, but bad Examples enough, as, the more is the pity,there is in many Families; by vertue of which poor Children
are trained up in Sin, and nursed therein for the Devil andHell. But it was otherwise with Mr. Badman, for to myknowledge, this his way of Lying, was a great grief to his
Parents, for their hearts were much dejected at this beginningof their Son ; nor did there want Counsel and Correction from
them to him, if that would have made him better.
r^?;^Jers He wanted not to be told, in my hearing;, and
pomon, *fr'j jt T
Rev. 21. 8.tnat over an" over an" over
>*"at a" Lyars
27. should have their part in the Lake that burns with
~, fire and brimstone; and that whosoever loveth and(_nap. 11. 15. ,11111 i i
maketh a lye,should not have any part in the new
and heavenly j^erusa/em: But all availed nothing with him;when a fit, or an occasion to lie, came upon him, he would
invent, tell, and stand to his Lie (as steadfastly as if it hadbeen the biggest of truths,) that he told, and that with that
hardening of his heart and face, that it would be to those
that stood by, a wonder. Nay, and this he would doe when
Prov. 11. n. under the rod of correction which is appointedChap. 23.
*
by God for Parents to use, that thereby they*3 H- might keep their Children from Hell.
Atten. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, he served
t Job. 8. 44.the Devil betimes
; yea he became a Nurse to one of* The Devils his f Brats, for a spirit of Lying is the DevilsBrat.
Brat,*'for he is a Liar and the Father of it.
Wise. Right, he is the Father of it indeed. A Lie is
begot by the Devil, as the Father, and is brought forth by the
wicked heart, as the Mother : wherefore another Scripture also
A saith, Why hath Satan filled thy heart to/ye, &c.
Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with a lye,
an heart that hath Conceived, thatis, by the Devil. Why hast
thou conceived this thing in thy heart, thou hast not lied unto
* The Father men'>
^ut unto ^**> True, his lye was a lye of
and Mother the highest nature, but every lye hath the *sameof a Lie. Father and Mother as had the lie last spoken of.
For he is a Her, and the Father of it. A lie then is the Brat of
22
OF MR. BADMANHell, and it cannot f be in the heart before the person has
committed a kind of spiritual Adultery with the+ M k
Devil. That Soul therefore that telleth a known
lie, has lien with, and conceived it by lying with the Devil, the
only Father of lies. For a lie has only one Father and
Mother, the Devil and the Heart. No marvel therefore if
the hearts that hatch and bring forth Lies, be so much of
complexion with the Devil. Yea, no marvel though God andChrist have so bent their Word against lyers : a Iyer is wededto the Devil himself.
Atten. // seems a marvellous thing in mine eyes, that since
a lye is the Offspring of the devill, and since a lye brings the soul
to the very den of Devils, to wit, the dark dungeon of hell; that
men should be so desperately wicked as to accustom themselves to so
horrible a thing.
Wise. It seems also marvellous to me, specially whenI observe for how little a matter some men will study, contrive,make and tell a lye. You shall have some that will lye it over
and over, and that for a peny*
profit. Yea, lye .
and stand in it, although they know that they ten a ne
lye : yea, you shall have some men that will not for a Penystick to tell lye after
lye, though themselves getprofit-
nothing thereby ; They will tell lyes in their ordinary discourse
with their Neighbours, also their News, their Jests, and their
Tales must needs be adorned with lyes; or else they seem to
bear no good sound to the ear, nor shew much to the fancie
of him to whom they are told. But alas, what will these
lyers doe, when, for theirlyes they shall be tumbled down into
hell, to that Devil that did beget those lyes in their heart, andso be tormented by fire and brimstone, with him, and that
for ever and ever, for their lyes?Atten. Can you not give one some example of Gods 'Judge-
ments upon lyers, that one may tell them to lyers when one hears
themlye, if perhaps they may by the hearing thereof, be made
afraid, and ashamed tolye.
Wise. Examples! why,*Saphira and his wife are ex-
amples enough to put a stop, one would think, * An Exampleto a spirit addicled thereto, for they both were for Lyers.
stricken down dead for telling a lye, and that by Adls 5.
God himself, in the midst of a company of people. But if
23
THE LIFE AND DEATHGods threatning of Liers with Hell-fire, and with the loss
of the Kingdom of Heaven, will not prevail with them to
leave off to lie and make lies, it 'cannot be imagined that
a relation of temporal Judgements that have swept liers out
of the World heretofore, should do it. Now, as I said, this
Lying was one of the first sins that Mr. Badman was addicted
to, and he could make them and tell them fearfully.
Atten. / am sorry to hear this of him, and so much the more
. . .. , because, as I fear* this sin did not reign in him*A Spirit of ^ . - J ', .
6,
,.
Lying accom- alone; jor usually one that is accustomed to lytng,
panyed with is also accustomed to other evils besides, and if it
other sins. were not so a/so with Mr. Badman, /'/ would be
indeed a wonder.
Wise. You say true, the Her is a Captive slave of morethan the spirit of lying: and therefore this Mr. Badman, as
he was a lier from a Child, so he was also much given to
* Badman*pilfer and steal, so that what he could, as we
given to say, handsomly lay his hands on, that was counted
pilfer. his own, whether they were the things of his
fellow Children ;or if he could lay hold of any thing at
a Neighbours house, he would take it away; you must under-
stand me of Trifles; for being yet but a Child he attemptedno great matter, especially at first. But yet as he grew upin strength and ripeness of wit, so he attempted to pilfer and
steal things still of more value than at first. He took at last
great pleasure in robbing of Gardens and Orchards; and as
* Badman ne grew UP> to stea^ Pullen from the Neighbour-would rob hood: Yea, what was his *
Fathers, could nothis Father.
escape his fingers, all was Fish that came to his
Net, so hardened, at last, was he in this mischief also.
Atten. You make me wonder more and more. What, playthe Thief too ! What play the Thief so soon ! He could not but
know, though he was but a Child, that what he took from others,
was none of his o^vn. Besides, if his Father was a good man,as you say, it could not be, but he must also hear from him, that
to steal was to transgress the Law of God, and so to run the hazard
of eternal Damnation.
Wise. His Father was not wanting to use the means to
F , _reclaim him, often urging, as I have been told,
that saying in the Law of Moses, Thou shalt not
24
OF MR. BADMANsteal: And also that, This is the Curse that goeth forth over
the face of the whole earth, for every one that ,
stealeth shall be cutoff,
&c. The light of Nature
also, though he was little, must needs shew him that what he
took from others, was not his own, and that he would not
willingly have been served so himself. But all was to no
purpose, let Father and Conscience say what they would to him,he would go on, he was resolved to go on in his wickedness.
Atten. But his Father would, as you intimate, sometimes rebuke
him for his wickedness ; pray how would he carry it then ?
Wise. How! why, like to a Thief that is found. Hewould stand *
gloating, and hanging down hisjer . 2. 26.
head in a sullen, pouching manner, (a body* How Bad-
might read, as we use to say, the picture of man did use
Ill-luck in his face,) and when his Father did %?&demand his answer to such questions concerning Father used
his Villany, he would grumble and mutter at to chide him
him, and that should be all he could get.
Atten. But you said that he would aha rob his Father, me-
thinks that was an unnatural thing.
Wise. Natural or unnatural, all is one to a Thief. Be-
sides, you must think that he had likewise Companions to
whom he was, for the wickedness that he saw in them, more*firmly knit, than either to Father or Mother. *Badman
Yea, and what had he cared if Father and more firmly
Mother had died for grief for him. Their death k,nit to h
.
is
would have been, as he would have counted, tha^Uhe"5
great release and liberty to him : For the truth to Father or
is, they and their counsel was his Bondage; yea,Mother,
and if I forget not, I have heard some say, that^ Badman
when he was, at times, among his Companions, would rejoyce
he would greatly f rejoyce to think that his to think that
Parents were old, arid could not live long, anddea
then, quoth he, I shall be mine own man, to do at hand,
what I list without their controul.
Atten. Then it seems he counted that robbing of his Parents
was no crime.
Wise. None at all, and therefore he fell diredlly under
that Sentence, Whoso robbeth his Father or hisTUT i , i i
Prov. 28. 24.Mother, and saith it is no transgression, the same
25
THE LIFE AND DEATHis the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light
by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that
at present he was of a very abominable spirit,
*and that some Judgement waited to take hold
of him in time to come.
Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his
conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which
doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should
be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner
of pilfering and stealing was no great matter.
Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, weresmall
; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and
* , the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth,counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his
thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that
great matter. ^g muSf not COVet, or desire, (and yet to desire,
is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that washis Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgressionof the Law
;but all was one to him : what through the
wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own
corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and wherehe thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it whenhe had done.
Atten. Wel^ I heard a man once, when he was upon the
Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when
ready to be turned off by the Hangman} that that
which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself,when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re-
membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by
stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the
Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take
heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tamperingat first with little ones, way is made for the. commission of
bigger._
Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will
The Storyte^ 7OU one
>tne which* though I heard it not
of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare*Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was
Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at
Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this :
26
OF MR. BADMANAt a Summer Assizes holden at Hartfor\d~\, while the Judge
was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod ^^s\into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with
his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all ona dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life; and being come
in, he spake aloud as follows: *My Lord, said he.O1H 7/i /
Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the^eean his
face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the
a Child : When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by
my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like gSSs^wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like.
since. My Lord, there has not been a Robberycommitted thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but
I have either been at it,or privy to it.
The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some
conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to IndicT:
him;
and so they did of several felonious Aftions ;to all
which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with
his Wife at the same time.
Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it
is a true one.
Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he
began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of
Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as youmay perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the
publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows.
As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that
he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within
less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to
utter the words.
Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign
of an evil end.
Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to
his end like old 7W; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worse
than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by
spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these
two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted
to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a
Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy.
27
THE LIFE AND DEATHis the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light
by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that
* at present he was of a very abominable spirit,
*and that some Judgement waited to take hold
of him in time to come.
Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his
conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which
doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should
be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner
of pilfering and stealing was no great matter.
Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, weresmall
;to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and
the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth,Badman 1111, r i i
counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his
thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that
great matter. he must not covet, or desire, (and yet to desire,
is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that washis Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgressionof the Law
;but all was one to him : what through the
wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own
corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where
he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it whenhe had done.
Atten. Well, I heard a man once, when he was upon the
fc^, Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when^&ready to be turned off by the Hangman) that that
which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself,when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re-
membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by
stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the
Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take
heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tamperingat first with little ones, way is made for the commission of
bigger.
Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will
The Storyte^ 7OU one
>tne wn icn
j though I heard it not
of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare*Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was
Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at
Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this :
26
OF MR. BADMANAt a Summer Assizes holden at H.artfor\cT\, while the Judge
was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod *^s\into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with ^his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all ona dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life ; and being comein, he spake aloud as follows: *My Lord* said he.
* * ^^1/1 V /
Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the ^an ^face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the
a Child: When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by
my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like gr
bc s
f
wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like.
since. My Lord, there has not been a Robberycommitted thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but
I have either been at it,or privy to it.
The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after someconference with some of the Justices, they agreed to Indict
him;
and so they did of several felonious A6tions ;to all
which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with
his Wife at the same time.
Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it
is a true one.
Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he
began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of
Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as youmay perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the
publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows.
As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that
he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within
less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to
utter the words.
Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign
of an evil end.
Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to
his end like old Tod; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worsethan was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned byspectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these
two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted
to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a
Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy.
27
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. There may be something in what you say, for he that
cannot abide to keep one day holy to God, to be sure he hath givena sufficient proof that he is an unsanttified man; and as such,
, what should he do in Heaven ? that being the placewhere a perpetual Sabath is to be kept to God;
I say, to be kept for ever and ever. And for ought I know, one
reason why one day in seven, hath been by our Lord set apartunto holy Duties for men, may be to give them conviction that there
is enmity in the hearts of sinners to the God of Heaven, for he
that hateth Holiness, hateth God himself. They pretend to love
God, and yet love not a holy day, and yet love not to spend that
day in one continued att of holiness to the Lord: They had as
good say nothing as to call him Lord, Lord, and yet not doe the thingsthat he says. And this Mr. Badman was such an one : he could
not abide this day, nor any of the Duties of it. Indeed, when he
, B , could get from his Friends, and so*spend it in all
man did use manner of idleness and profaneness, then he would be
to spend the pleased well enough : but what was this but a turn-Lords Day. jng tiJg jay
'
into night, or other than taking an
opportunity at Gods forbidding, to follow our Callings, to solace
andsatisfie
our lusts and delights of the flesh.I take the liberty
to speak thus of Mr. Badman, upon a confidence of what you, Sir,
have said of him, is true.
Wise. You needed not to have made that Apology for
your censuring of Mr. Badman, for all that knew him, will
confirm what you said of him to be true. He could not abide
either that day, or any thing else that had the stamp or imageof God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do the thing that was
naught, was that which he delighted in, and that from a
little Child.
Atten. / must say again, I am sorry to hear it, and that
for his own sake, and also for the sake of his Relations, who must
needs be broken to pieces with such doings as these : For, for these
E , , things sake comes the wrath of God upon the Children
of disobedience: and doubtless he must be gone to
Hell, if he died without Repentance-, and to beget a Child for
Hellj is sad for Parents to think on.
Wise. Of his Dying, as I told you, I will give youa Relation anon, but now we are upon his Life, and upon the
Manner of his Life in his Childhood, even of the sins that
30
OF MR. BADMANattended him then, some of which I have mentioned already ;
and indeed I have mentioned but some, for yet there are moreto follow, and those not at all inferiour to what you have
already heard.
Atten. Pray what were they ?
Wise. Why he was greatly given, and that while a Lad,to grievous
*Swearing and Cursing : yea, he then * B d
made no more of Swearing and Cursing, thangiven to
I do of telling my fingers. Yea, he would do Swearing
it without provocation thereto. He counted itand Cursing,
a glory to Swear and Curse, and it was as natural to him, as
to eat and drink and sleep.
Atten. Oh! what a young Villain was this! hereis,
as the
Apostle says, a yielding of Members as instruments/ /./ ^ j ji <TL- * j Rom. 6. 13.
oj unrighteousness unto sin, indeed! Ibis is proceed-
ing from evil to evil with a witness ; This argueth that he wasa black-mouthed young Wretch indeed.
Wise. He was so; and yet, as I told you, 'Swearing
he counted, above all, this kind of sinning, to beJJ^'JJS?.*
*a Badge of his Honour: He reckoned himself Badmansa mans Fellow when he had learnt to Swear and honour.
Curse boldly.Atten. / am perswaded that many do think, as you have
said, that to Swear, is a thing that does bravely become them, andthat it is the best way for a man, when he would put authority,or terrour into his words, to
stuff" them full of the sin of Swearing.Wise. You say right, else, as I am perswaded, men would
not so usually belch out their blasphemous Oaths, as they do:
they take a pride in it; they think that to swear is Gentleman-
like; and having once accustomed themselves unto it, they
hardly leave it all the days of their lives.
Atten. Well, but now we are upon it, pray *Dijferenceshew me * the difference between Swearing and betwixt
Cursing; for there is a difference, is there not? Swearing and
Wise. Yes: There is a difference between CursinS'
Swearing and Cursing, Swearing, vain swearing, such as youngBadman accustomed himself unto. Now vain and sinful
swearing,* Is a light and wicked calling of God,
&c. to witness to our vain and foolish attesting of c . .
. . r J o y bweanng is.
things, and those things are of two sorts.
31
THE LIFE AND DEATH1. Things that we swear, are, or shall be done.
2. Things so sworn to, true or false.
i. Things that we swear, are, or shall be done. Thouswearest thou hast done such a thing, that such a thing is so, or
shall be so;
for it is no matter which of these it is that menswear about, if it be done lightly and wickedly, and groundlesly,
p , it is vain, because it is a sin against the Third
Commandement, which says, Thou sbalt not take
the Name of the Lord thy God in vain. For this is a vain
using of that Holy and Sacred Name, and so a sin for which,without sound Repentance, there is not, nor can be rightly
expefted, forgiveness.Atten. Then it seems, though as to the matter of faft,
a manswears truely, yet if he sweareth lightly and groundlesly, his Oathis evil, and he by it, under sin.
Wise. Yes; a man may say, ^The Lord liveth, and that
t A man mayis true
>and 7et in say ng> swear falsly, be-
sin in swearing cause he sweareth vainly, needlesly, and withoutto a truth. a ground. To swear groundedly and necessarily,Jer. 5. 2.
(which then a man does, when he swears as
being called thereto of God,) that is tolerated of the Word:but this was none of Mr. Badmans swearing, and therefore that
which now we are not concerned about.
Atten. / perceive, by the Prophet, that a man may sin in
swearing to a Truth : They therefore must needs most horribly sin,
that swear to confirm their Jests and Lies ;and as they think, the
better to beautlfie their foolish talking.Wise. They sin with an high hand; for they presume to
imagine, f that God is as wicked as themselves,
swears to ato w^> t ^iat ne *s an Avoucher of Lies to be true.
Lie, concludes For, as I said before, to swear, is to call God to
that God is witness;and to swear to a Lie, is to call God
WrSf.ed ^
to witness that that Lie is true. This therefore
must needs offend;
for it puts the highest affront
upon the Holiness and Righteousness of God, therefore his
Zech. 5. 3.wrath must sweep them away. This kind of
Jer. 7. 9. Swearing is put in with lying, and killing, andHos. 4. 2, 3. stealing, and committing Adultery ; and therefore
must not go unpunished : For if God will not hold him guiltless
that taketh his Name in vain, which a man may doe when
OF MR. BADMANhe swears to a truth, (as I have shewed before,) how can it
be imagined, that he should hold such guiltless, who, bySwearing, will appeal to God, if Lies be not true, or that
swear out of their frantick and Bedlam madness. It would
grieve and provoke a sober man to wrath, if one should swearto a notorious lye, and avouch that that man would attest it
for a truth j and yet thus do men deal with the holy God :
They tell their Jestings, Tales and Lies, and then swear byGod that they are true. Now this kind of Swearing was as
common with young Badman, as it was to eat when he wasan hungred, or to go to bed when it was night.
Atten. / have often mused in my mind, what it should be
that should make men so common in the use of the sin of Swear-
ing, since those that be wise, will believe them never the sooner
for that.
Wise. It cannot be any thing that is good, you may be
sure;
because the thing it self is abominable : *six Causes
*i. Therefore it must be from the promptings of of vain
the spirit of the Devil within them. 2. Also it Swearing,
flows sometimes from hellish Rage, when the tongue hath set
on fire of Hell even the whole course of nature.
3. But commonly Swearing flows from that-J
a ' *' '
daring Boldness that biddeth defiance to the Lawthat forbids it. 4. Swearers think also that by their belchingof their blasphemous Oaths out of their black and polluted
mouths, they shew themselves the more valiant men : 5. Andimagine also, that by these outrageous kind of villianies, theyshall conquer those that at such a time they have to do with,and make them believe their lyes to be true. 6. They also
swear frequently to get Gain thereby, and when they meetwith fools, they overcome them this way. But if I might giveadvice in this matter, no Buyer should lay out one farthingwith him that is a common Swearer in his Calling; especiallywith such an Oath-master that endeavoureth to swear awayhis commodity to another, and that would swear his Chapmansmoney into his own pocket.
Atten. All these causes of Swearing, so far as I can perceive,
flow from the same Root as doe the Oaths themselves, even froma hardened and desperate heart. But pray shew me now howwicked cursing is to be distinguishedfrom this kind of swearing.
B. c 33
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. *
Swearing, as I said, hath immediately to do with
the Name of God, and it calls upon him to beHow Curs- . i A. /- , . ., ^.-.i ._ /
ing is dis- witness to the truth or what is said : I hat is, it
tinguished they that swear, swear by him. Some indeed swearfrom Swear-
by Ido\s, as by the Mass, by our Lady, by Saints,
Beasts, Birds, and other creatures; but the usual
way of our profane ones in England, is to swear by God,Christ, Faith, and the like : But however, or by whatever they
swear, Cursing is distinguished from Swearing thus.
*To Curse, to Curse profanely, it is to sentence another or
ourself, for, or to evil : or to wish that some evil
wight happen to the person or thing under the Curse,
unjustly.
It is to sentence for, or to evil, (that is, without a cause) :
Thus Shimei cursed David: He sentenced him for and to evil
unjustly, when he said to him, Come out, come out* Sam. T 6.
tf)M bioody man^and tfrm man Qj %eiiai The
Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the
house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned, and the Lord hath
delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: andbehold thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody
man.
This David calls a grievous Curse. And behold, saith he
to Solomon his Son, thou hast with thee Shimei ai King. i. 8. B . .. , . , , .,
Benjamite, which cursed me with a grievous curse
in the day when / went to Mahanaim.But what was this Curse? Why, First, It was a wrong
sentence past upon David; Shimei called him Bloody man,man of Belial, when he was not. Secondly, He sentenced himto the evil that at present was upon him, for being a bloody
man, (that is, against the house of Saul,) when that presentevil overtook David, for quite another thing.
And we may thus apply it to the *profane ones of our
, times, who in their rage and envy, have little
profane ones el e m tne i r mouths but a sentence against their
of our times Neighbour for, and to evil unjustly. HowCurse - common is it with many, when they are but
a little offended with one, to cry, Hang him, Damn him, Rogue !
This is both a sentencing of him for, and to evil, and is in it
self a grievous Curse.
34
OF MR. BADMAN2. The other kind of Cursing, is to wish that some evil
might happen to, and overtake this or that person or thing:And this kind of Cursing, yob counted a grievous sin. / have
not suffered (says he) my mouth to sin, by wishing ,
a curse to his soul-, or consequently, to Body or
Estate. This then is a wicked cursing, to wish that evil mighteither befall another or our selves: And this kind of cursing
young Badman accustomed himself unto.
1. He would wish that evil might befall others; he wouldwish their Necks broken, or that their Brains Badmanswere out, or that the Pox, or Plague was upon way of
them, and the like: All which is a devilish Cursing,
kind of cursing, and is become one of the common sins of
our age.2. He would also as often wish a Curse to himself, saying,
Would I might be hanged, or burned, or that the Devil mightfetch me, if it be not so, or the like. We count
the * Damme Blades to be great Swearers; but
when in their hellish fury they say, God-damme
me, God perish me, or the like, they rather curse than swear ;
yea, curse themselves, and that with a Wish that Damnation
might light upon themselves;which wish and Curse of theirs,
in a little time, they will see accomplished upon them, even in
Hell-fire, if they repent not of their sins.
Atten. But did this young Badman accustom himself to such
filthy kind of language ?
Wise. I think I may say, that nothing was more frequentin his mouth, and that upon the least provocation. Yea he wasso versed in such kind of language, that neither ,
T-L Ti/ri. T>UO- Badmanrather, nor Mother, nor Brother, nor bister, nor would curse
Servant, no nor the very Cattel that his Father his Father,
had, could escape these Curses of his. I say,&c>
that even the bruit Beasts when he drove them, or rid uponthem, if they pleased not his humour, they must be sure to
partake of his curse. *He would wish their, . r , , i x-t Badman
Necks broke, their Legs broke, their Guts out, would curse
or that the Devil might fetch them, or the like : his Fathers
and no marvel, for he that is so hardy to wish Cattel -
damnation, or other bad curses to himself, or dearest relations;
will not stick to wish evil to thesilly Beast, in his madness.
C2 35
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. Wel^ I see still that this Badman was a desperate
villain. But pray, Sir, since you have gone thus far, now shew
me whence this evil of cursing ariseth, and also what dishonour
it bringeth to God, for I easily discern that it doth bring damnation
to the soul.
Wise. This evil of Cursing ariseth, in general, from the
Job 15. desperate wickedness of the heart, but particularly
Eccles. 7.22. from, fi. Envie, whichis, as I apprehend, the
* Four causes leading sin to Witchcraft. 2. It also ariseth
of Cursing. from Pride which was the sin of the fallen
Angels; 3. It ariseth too from Scorn and contempt of others:
4. But for a man to curse himself, must needs arise from
desperate Madness.
The * dishonour that it bringeth to God, is this. It taketh
>r_ ,. away from him his Authority, in whose powerhonour it
^ is onely, to Bless and Curse;
not to Curse
brings to wickedly, as Mr. Badman, but justly, and righte-God>
ously, giving by his Curse to those that are
wicked, the due Reward of their deeds.
Besides, these wicked men, in their wicked cursing of their
Neighbour, dsfr. do even Curse God himself in
his handy work. Man is Gods Image, and to
curse wickedly the Image of God, is to curse God himself.
Therefore as when men wickedly swear, they rend, and tare
Gods Name, and make him, as much as in them lies, the
avoucher and approver of all their wickedness; so he that
curseth and condemneth in this sort his Neighbour, or that
wisheth him evil, curseth, condemneth, and wisheth evil to
the Image of God, and consequently judgeth and condemneth
God himself.
Suppose that a man should say with his mouth, I wish that
the Kings Pidture was burned;would not this mans so saying,
render him as an Enemy to the Person of the King? Evenso it is with them that, by cursing, wish evil to their neighbour,or to themselves, they contemn the Image, even the Imageof God himself.
Atten. But do you think that the men that do thus, do think
that they do so vilely, so abominably ?
Wise. The question is not what men do believe con-
cerning their sin, but what Gods Word says of it : If Gods
36
OF MR. BADMANWord says that Swearing and Cursing are sins, though menshould count them for Vertues, their reward will be a reward
for sin, to wit, the damnation of the soul.
To * curse another, and to swear vainly andfalsly,
are sins
against the Light of Nature.
1. To Curse is so, because, whoso cursethana Cursing
another, knows, that at the same time he would are sins a-
not be so served himself. gainst the
2. To Swear also, is a sin against the same vp f*Law : for Nature will tell me, that I should not
lie, and therefore much less Swear to confirm it. Yea, the
Heathens have looked upon Swearing to be a ~
solemn Ordinance of God, and therefore not to
be lightly or vainly used by men, though to confirm a matter
of truth.
Atten. But I wonder, since Curseing and Swearing are such
evils in the eyes of God, that he doth not make some Examples to
others, for their committing such wickedness.
Wise. Alas ! so he has, a thousand times twice told, as
may be easily gathered by any observing peoplein every Age and Countrey. I could present of^ods
Pan
S
-
you with several my self; but waving the abun- ger against
dance that might be mentioned, I will here pre-them tnat
sent you with *two; One was that dreadful
Judgment of God upon one N. P. at Wimbletonin Surrey; who, after a horrible fit of Swearingat, and Cursing of some persons that did not please him,
suddenly fell sick, and in little time died raving, cursing and
swearing.But above all take that dreadful Story of Dorothy Mately
an Inhabitant of j4s\_h~\over in the County of Darby.This Dorothy Mately, saith the Relator, was noted by the
people of the Town to be a great Swearer, and aersCurser, and Lier, and Thief; (just like Mr. Bad- ^&*
man.} And the labour that she did usually follow, was to washthe Rubbish that came forth of the Lead Mines, and there to get
sparks of Lead-Ore;and her usual way of asserting of things,
was with these kind of Imprecations : / would I might sink into
the earth if it be not so, or I would God would make the earth openand swallow me up. Now upon the 23. of March, 1660. this
37
THE LIFE AND DEATH
Dorothy was washing of Ore upon the top of a steep Hill,
about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and was there taxed
by a Lad for taking of two single Pence out of his Pocket,
(for he had laid his Breeches by, and was at work in his
Drawers ;) but she violently denyed it, wishing, That the ground
might swallow her up if she had them : She also used the samewicked words on several other occasions that day.
Now one George Hodgkinson of Ashover, a man of good report
there, came accidentally by where this Dorothy was, and stood
still a while to talk with her, as she was washing her Ore ;there
stood also a little Child by her Tub-side, and another a distance
from her, calling aloud to her to come away ;wherefore the
said George took the Girle by the hand to lead her away to her
that called her : But behold, they had not gone above ten yardsfrom Dorothy, but they heard her crying out for help ;
so look-
ing back, he saw the Woman, and her Tub, and Sive, twirling
round, and sinking into the ground. Then said the man, Prayto God to pardon thy sin, for thou art never like to be seen alive
any longer. So she and her Tub twirled round, and round,till they sunk about three yards into the Earth, and then for
a while staid. Then she called for help again, thinking, as
she said, that she should stay there. Now the man though
greatly amazed, did begin to think which way to help her, but
immediately a great stone which appeared in the Earth, fell
upon her head, and brake her Skull, and then the Earth fell
in upon her and covered her. She was afterwards digged up,and found about four yards within ground, with the Boys two
single Pence in her pocket, but her Tub and Sive could not
be found.
Atten. You bring to my mind a sad story, the which I will
,a relate unto you. The thing is this; About a bow-^^ shoot from where I once dwelt, there was a blind
Ale-house, and the man that kept it had a Son whose name wasEdward. This Edward was, as it were, an half-fool, both in
his words, and manner of behaviour. To this blind Ale-house
certain jovial companions would once or twice a week come, andthis Ned, (for so they called him) his Father would entertain his
guests withaII; to wit, by calling for him to make them sport byhis foolish words and gestures. So when these boon blades came
to this mans house, the Father would call for Ned : Ned therefore
38
OF MR. BADMANwould come forth ;
and the villain was devilishly addiffed to
cursing, yea to cursing his Father and Mother, and any one else
that did cross him. And because (though he was an half-fool) be
saw that his practice was pleasing, he would do it with the more
audaciousness.
Well, when these brave fellows did come at their times to this
Tippling-house (as they call it) to fuddle and make merry, then must
Ned be called out; and because his Father was best acquaintedwith Ned, and best knew how to provoke him, therefore He would
usually ask him such questions, or command him such business, as
would be sure to provoke him indeed. Then would he (after his
foolish manner) Curse his Father most bitterly ;at which the old
man would laugh, (and so would the rest of the guests, as at that
which pleased them best) still continuing to ask, that Ned still
might be provoked to curse, that they might still be provoked to
laugh. This was the mirth with which the old man did use to
entertain his guests.
The curses wherewith this Ned did use to curse his father, andat which the old man would laugh, were these, and such like : TheDevil take you; The Devil fetch you: He would also wish
him Plagues and Destructions many. Well, so it came to pass,
through the righteous Judgement of God, that Neds Wishes and
Curses were in a little time fulfilled upon his Father; for not
many months passed between them after this manner, but the Devil
did indeed take him, possess him, and also in few days carried him
out of this world by death;/ say, Satan did take him and possess
him : I mean, so it was judged by those that knew him, and had
to do with him in that his lamentable condition. He could feel him
like a live thing goe up and down in his body, but when tormentingtime was come (as he had often tormenting fits)
then he would lye
like an hard bump in thesoft place of his chest, (I mean, I saw it
so,) and so would rent and tare him, and make him roar till he
died away.I told you before, that I was an ear and eye witness of what I
here say ;and so I was. I have heard Ned in his Roguery, cursing
his Father, and his Father laughing thereat most heartily ;still
provoking of Ned to curse, that his mirth might be encreased. I
saw his Father also, when he was possessed, I saw him in one ofhis
fits,and saw his flesh (as 'twas thought) by the Devil, gathered
up on an heap, about the bigness of half an Egge; to the unutterable
39
THE LIFE AND DEATHtorture and afflicl\i\on ofthe old man. There was a/so one Freeman,(who was more than an ordinary Doffor) sent for, to cast out this
Devil', and I was there when he attempted to do it: The manner
whereof was this. They had the possessed into an out-room, andlaid him on his belly upon a Form, with his head hanging over the
Forms end ; then they bound him down thereto : which done, theyset a pan of Coals under his mouth, and put something therein which
made a great smoak; by this means (as 'twas said) to fetch out the
Devil. There therefore they kept the man till he was almost
smothered in the smoak, but no Devil came out of him;
at which
Freeman was somewhat abashed, the man greatly afflicJed,and
I made to go away wondering and fearing. In a little time
therefore that which possessed the man, carried him out of the
World, according to the cursed Wishes of his Son. And this
was the end of this hellish mirth.
Wise. These were all sad Judgements.Atten. These were dreadful Judgments indeed.
Wise. Ai, and they look like the Threatning of that Text,
(though chiefly it concerned Judas,) As he lovedI. 109.
cursing^ so let it come unto him;
as he delighted not
in blessing, so let it befarfrom him. As he cloathed
himself with cursing as with a garment, so let it come into his
bowels like water, and as oyl into his bones.
Atten. It is a fearful thing for Youth to be trained up in
a way of Cursing and Swearing.Wise. Trained up in them! that I cannot say Mr. Bad-
man was, for his Father hath oft-times in my hearing, bewailed
the badness of his Children, and of this naughty Boy in parti-
cular. I believe that the wickedness of his Children made him
(in the thoughts of it) goe many a Night with heavy heart to
bed, and with as heavy an one to rise in the Morning. Butall was one to his graceless Son, neither wholsom counsel, nor
fatherly sorrow, would make him mend his Manners.* There are some indeed that do train up their Children to
* A crievous *wWy curse, lye and steal, and great is the misery
thing to bring of such poor Children whose hard hap it is to be
up Children ushered into the world by, and to be under thewickedly. tuition too of such ungodly Parents. It had been
better for such Parents, had they not begat them, and better
for such Children had they not been born. O ! methinks for
40
OF MR. BADMANa Father or a Mother to train up a Child in that very way that
leadeth to Hell and Damnation, what thing so horrible ! ButMr. Badman was not by his Parents so brought up.
Atten. But methinks, since this Young Badman would not be
ruled at home, bis Father should have tryed what good could have
been done of him abroad, by putting him out to some man of his
acquaintance, that he knew to be able to command him, and to keephim pretty hard to some employ : So should he, at least, have been
prevented of time to do those wickednesses that could not be done
without time to do them in.
Wise. Alas, his Father did so, *he put him out betimes
to one of his own Acquaintance, and entreated
him of all love, that he would take care of his* Badman put
c j i i r TT- to be an Ap-oon, and keep him from extravagant wayes. His
prentice.
Trade also was honest and commodious; he had
besides a full Employ therein, so that this young Badman hadno vacant seasons nor idle hours yielded him by his Calling,therein to take opportunities to do Badly, but all was oneto him, as he had begun to be vile in his Fathers house,even so he continued to be when he was in the house of his
Master.
Atten. / have known some Children, who though they have
been very Bad at home, yet have altered much when they have been
put out abroad; especially when they have fallen into a Family,
where the Governours thereof have made conscience of maintaining
of the Worship and Service of God therein;but perhaps that might
be wanting in Mr. Badmans Masters house.
Wise. Indeed some Children do greatly mend, when putunder other mens Roofs; but, as I said, this naughty boy did
not so; nor did his badness continue, because he wanted a
Master that both could and did correct it: For his * Masterwas a very good man, a very devout person ;
one y une Bad-that frequented the best Soul-means, that set up mans Master,
the Worship of God in his Family, and also that and his quali-
walked himself thereafter. He was also a man ficatlons -
very meek and merciful, one that did never overdrive youngMadman in business, nor that kept him at it at unseasonable
hours.
Atten. Say you so! This is rare: I for my part can see but
few that can parallel, in these things, with Mr. Badmans Master.
4-1
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Nor I neither, (yet Mr. Badman had such an one ;)
for, for the most past, f Masters are now a days
Master asuc^ ^ mm^ nothing but their worldly concerns,
bad thing.and if Apprentices do but answer their commands
therein, Soul and Religion may go whither theywill. Yea, I much fear, that there have been many towardlyLads put out by their parents to such Masters, that have quiteundone them as to the next world.
Atten. The more is the pity. But pray, now you have touched
upon this subjeft, shew me how many wayes a Master may be the
ruin of his poor Apprentice.Wise. Nay, I cannot tell you of all the wayes, yet some
of them I will mention.
Suppose then that a towardly Lad be put to be an Ap-prentice with one that is reputed to be a Godly man, yet that
Lad may be ruined many wayes ;that
is,if his Master be not
circumspect in all things that respect both God and man, andthat before his Apprentice.
1.}If he be not moderate in the use of his Apprentice;
if he drives him beyond his strength ;if he holds
wavsTmany him to work at unseasonable hours; if he will
Master may not allow him convenient time to read the Word,be the ruin to Pray, &c. This is the way to destroy him ;
that
prentice*
5"'s
>'n tnose tender begin[n]ings of good thoughts,
and good beginnings about spiritual things.2. If he suffers his house to be scattered with profane and
wicked Books, such as stir up to lust, to wantonness, such as
teach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, and such as has a ten-
dency to provoke to profane drollery and Jesting; and lastly,
such as tend to corrupt, and pervert the Doctrine of Faith
and Holiness. All these things will eat as doth a canker, and
will quickly spoil, in Youth, &c. those good beginnings that
may be putting forth themselves in them.
3. If there be a mixture of Servants, that is, if some verybad be in the same place, that's a way also to undo such tender
Lads; for they that are bad and sordid Servants, will be often
(and they have an opportunity too, to be) distilling and foment-
ing of their profane and wicked words and tricks before them,and these will easily stick in the flesh and minds of Youth, to
the corrupting of them.
42
OF MR. BADMAN4. If the Master have one Guise for abroad, and another
for home;that
is,if his Religion hangs by in his house as his
Cloak does, and he be seldom init, except he be abroad
; this,
young beginners will take notice of, and stumble at. We say,
Hedges haveeyes,
and little Pitchers have ears; and indeed,
f-Children make a greater inspection into the
^. childrenLives of Fathers, Masters, &c. than oft-times are great ob-
they are aware of: And therefore should Masters servers of
be carefull, else they may soon destroy good J^* ^oer
beginnings in their Servants.
5. If the Master be unconscionable in his Dealing, andtrades with lying words; or if bad Commodities be avouchedto be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable gain, or the like ;
his servant sees it,and it is enough to undo him.
x gam aElies Sons being bad before the congregation, madeMen despise the sacrifices of the Lord.
But these things by the by, only they may serve for a hint
to Masters to take heed that they take not Apprentices to
destroy their Souls. But young Badman had none of these
hinderances;
* His father took care, and provided Badman hadwell for him, as to this : He had a good Master, aii advantageshe wanted not good Books, nor good Instruction,
to begopd.
nor good Sermons, nor good Examples, no nor good Badmaif still
fellow-Servants neither : but all would not doe.
Atten. ""Tis a wonder, that in such a Family, amidst so
many spiritual helps, nothing should take hold of his heart ! What !
not good B00f, nor good Instructions, nor good Sermons, nor good
Examples, nor good fellow-Servants, nor nothing do him good!Wise. You talk, he minded none of these things ; nay, all
these were * abominable to him.A11 d
i . For good Books, they might lie in his things abo-
Masters house till they rotted for him, he would minable to
not regard to look into them; but, contrary-wise,
a man '
would get all the bad and abominable Books that he could, as
beastly Romances, and books full of Ribbauldry, even such as
immediately tended to set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, he
durst not be known to have any of these, to his Master;
there-
fore would he never let them be seen by him, but would keepthem in close places, and peruse them at such times, as yieldedhim fit opportunities thereto.
43
THE LIFE AND DEATH2. For good Instruction, he liked that, much as he liked
good books ; his care was to hear but little thereof, and to forgetwhat he heard as soon as 'twas spoken. Yea, I have heard
some that knew him then, say, that one might evidently discern
*Good ky the shew of his countenance and gestures,counsel to that good counsel was to him like *
little-ease,Badman like even a continual torment to him
;nor did he
Proy
6"
T5 '
ever count himself at liberty, but when farthest
Cha
'
12off of wholsom words. He would hate them that
rebuked him, and count them his deadly enemies.
3. For good Example ;which was frequently set him by
his Master, both in Religious and Civil matters; these, young
Badman would laugh at, and would also make a byword of
them, when he came in place where he with safety could.
4. His Master indeed would make him go with him to
Sermons, and that where he thought the best Preachers were,but this ungodly young man, what shall I say, was (I think)a Master of Art in all mischief; he had these wicked ways to
hinder himself of hearing, let the Preacher thunder never so
loud.
I. *His way was, when come into the place of hearing,
*H B dto sit down in some corner, and then to fall fast
man used asleep,to behave 2. Or else to fix his adulterous eyes uponhimself at
beautifull Objeft that was in the place,Sermons..,
J. .. , . . r
^and so all bermon-while, therewith be reeding
of his fleshly lusts.
3. Or, if he could get near to some that he had observed
would fit his humour, he would be whispering, gigling, and
playing with them, till such time as Sermon was done.
Atten. Why I he was grown to a prodigious height ofwickedness.
Wise. He was so, and that which aggravates all, was, this
was his practice as soon as he was come to his Master, he wasas ready at all these things, as if he had, before he came to his
Master, served an Apprentiship to learn them.
Atten. There could not but be added (as you relate them)Rebellion to his sin. Methinks it is as if he had said, I will not
hear, I will not regard, I will not mind good, I will not mend,I will not turn, I will not be converted.
44
OF MR. BADMANWise. You say true, and I know not to whom more
fitly
to compare him, fthan to that man, who whenI my self rebuked him for his wickedness, in this
great huff replied ; What would the Devil do for
company , if it was not for such as I. one H. S. whoAtten. Why did you ever hear any man say so. once was myWise. Yes, that I did
;and this young Bad- Companion.
,.,'
,. n 1-1 r-He was own
man was as like him, as an hgg is like an hgg. brother to
Alas ! the Scripture makes mention of many that Ned, of whom
by their actions speak the same. They say unto y^eadGod, Depart from us, for we desire not the know-
ledge of thy ways; Again, They refuse to hearken,Job 2I> I4-
and pull away their shoulder; and stop their ears; ^j,1 ' "'
yea, they make their hearts hard as an Adamant-
stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the words that the Lord ofHost\i\ hath sent. What are all these but such as Badman, andsuch as the young man but now mentioned ? That young manwas my Play-fellow when I was solacing my self in my sins :
I may make mention of him to my shame;but he has a great
many fellows.
Atten. Young Badman was like him indeed, and he trod his
steps, as if his wickedness had been his very Copy ;/ mean, as to
his desperateness'. for had he not been a desperate one, he wouldnever have made you such a reply, when you was rebuking of him
for his sin. But when did you give him such a rebuke?
Wise. A while after God had parted him and I, by Callingof me (as I hope) by his Grace, still leaving him in his sins;and so far as I could ever gather, as he lived, so he died, evenas Mr. Badman did : but we will leave him, and return againto our discourse.
Atten. Ha, poor obstinate sinners ! doe they think that Godcannot be even with them?
Wise. I do not know, what they think, but I know that
God hath said, That as He cried, and they wouldnot hear, so they shall crie, and I will not hear,saith the Lord. Doubtless there is a time a coming, whenMr. Badman will crie for this.
Atten. But I wonder that he should be so expert in wicked-
ness, so soon! alas, he was but a Stripling, I suppose, he was, as
yet, not Twenty.
45
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. No, nor Eighteen neither: but (as with Ishmael,
Q and with the Children that mocked the Prophet)
9 , 10. the seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes
2 King. 2. in him.73 2 4- Atten. Well) he was as wicked a young manas commonly one shall hear
of.
Wise. You will say so, when you know all.
Atten. All, / think here is a great All ;but if there is more
behind^ pray let us hear it.
Wise. Why, then I will tell you, that he had not been
with his Master much above a year and a half, but he came
J- acquainted with three young Villains (who here
s^a^ ^e nameless>) tnat taught him to adde to
his sin, much of like kind;and he as aptly re-
ceived their Instructions. One of them was
chiefly given to Uncleanness, another to Drunkenness; and
the third to Purloining, or stealing from his Master.
Atten. Alas poor Wretch, he was bad enough before, but
these, I suppose, made him much worse.
Wise. That they made him worse you may be sure of, for
they taught him to be an Arch, a chief one in all their wayes.Atten. // was an ill hap that he ever came acqu[a\inted with
them.
Wise. You must rather word it thus. *It was the Judge-
* A Sien ofrnent of God that he did
; that is,he came ac-
Gods Anger. quainted with them, through the anger of God. Hehad a good Master, and before him a good
Father : By these he had good counsel given him for Monthsand Years together; but his heart was set upon mischief, he
loved wickedness more than to do good, even untill his Iniquitycame to be hateful
; therefore, from the anger of God it was,that these companions of his, and he, did at last so acquaint
together. Sayes Paul, They did not like to retain
God in their knowledge ; and what follows ? where-
fore, God gave them over, or up to their own hearts lusts. And
again, As for such as turn aside to their own crooked
wayes, the Lord shall lead them forth with the
workers of iniquity. This therefore was Gods hand upon him,
i Thess i itnat ne mignt b destroyed, be damned
;because
ii, 12. he received not the love of the Truth that he
46
OF MR. BADMANmight be saved. He chose his Delusions and Deluders for
him, even the company of base men, of Fools, Prov I2 2Qthat he might be destroyed.
Atten. / cannot but think indeed, that it is a Great Judg-ment of God for a man to be given up to the company of vile men
;
for what are such but the Devils* Decoyes, even
those by whom he drawes the simple into the Net?A Whoremaster, a Drunkard, a Thiefe, what are
they but the Devils baits, by which he catcheth others?
Wise. You say right ;but this young Badman was no
simple one, if by simple, you mean one uninstrufted;
for he
had often good counsel given him : but if by simple, you mean,him that is a Fool as to the true Knowledge of, and Faith in
Christ, then he was a simple one indeed: for he chose death,rather than life, and to live in continual opposition to God,rather than to be Reconciled unto him
; according to that
saying of the wise man;
The fooles hated know-
ledge, and did not choose the Fear of the Lord : and
what Judgement more dreadfull can a fool be given up to,
than to be delivered into the hands of such men, that have
skill to do nothing, but to ripen sin, and hasten its finishingunto damnation ? And therefore men should be afraid of offend-
ing God, because he can in this manner punish them for their
sins. I knew a man that once was, as I thought, <=^ahopefully awakened about his Condition ; yea, I ^c*knew two that were so awakened
;but in time they began to
draw back, and to incline again to their lusts; wherefore, Godgave them up to the company of three or four men, that in
less than three years time brought them roundly This wasto the Gallows, where they were hanged like done at
Dogs, because they refused to live like honest Bedford,
men.Atten. But such men do not believe, that thus to be given up
of God, is in Judgement and anger ; they rather take it to be their
liberty, and do count it their happiness; they are glad that their
Cord is loosed, and that the reins are in their neck ; they are gladthat they may sin without controul, and that they may choose such
company as can make them more expert in an evil way.Wise. Their Judgement is therefore so much the greater,
because thereto is added blindness of Mind, and hardness of
47
THE LIFE AND DEATHHeart in a wicked way. They are turned up to the way of
Death, but must not see to what place they are going : Theymust go as the Ox to the slaughter, and as the
fiTi's-
7 *r * to the Correction of the Stocks, till a Dartstrikes through their Liver, not knowing that it
is for their life. This, I say, makes their Judgement double,
they are given up of God, for a while to sport themselves with
that which will assuredly make them mourn at last,
when their flesh and their body is consumed. Theseare those that Peter speaks of, that shall utterly perish in their
own corruptions ; these, I say, who count it plea-
I2> jj.
'
sure to ryot in the day-time, and that sport themselves
with their own deceiving!, are, as natural bruit
beasts, made to be taken and destroyed.
Atten. Well, but I pray now concerning these three Villains
that were young Badmans companions : Tell me more particularlyhow he carried it then.
Wise. How he carried it! why, he did as they. I inti-
mated so much before, when I said, they made him an arch,
a chief one in their ways.
First, He became a Frequenter of * Taverns and Tippling-* Badman houses, and would stay there untill he was even as
becomes a drunk as a Beast. And if it was so, that he could
frequenter of not get out by day, he would, be sure, get out byTaverns.
night. Yea, he became so common a Drunkard, at
last, that he was taken notice of to be a Drunkard even by all.
Atten. This was Swinish, for Drunkenness, is so beastly a
sin, a sin so much against Nature, that I wonder that any that
have but the appearance ofMen, can give up themselves to so beastly
{yea, worse than beastly) a thing.
Wise. It is a Swinish vanity indeed. *I will tell you_,-, another Story. There was a Gentleman that
had a Drunkard to be his Groom, and coming
a Drunkard!1 nome one night very much abused with Beer,
his Master saw it. Well (quoth his Master with-
in himself,) I will let thee alone to night, but to morrow morn-
ing I will convince thee that thou art worse than a Beast, bythe behaviour of my Horse. So when morning was come, he
bids his man goe and water his Horse, and so he did; but
coming up to his Master, he commands him to water him
48
OF MR. BADMAN
again ;so the fellow rid into the water the second time, but
his masters horse would now drink no more, so the fellow came
up and told his Master. Then said his Master, Thou drunken
sot, thou art far worse than my Horse, he will drink but to
satisfie nature, but thou wilt drink to the abuse of nature;he
will drink but to refresh himself, but thou to thy hurt and
dammage ;He will drink, that he may be more serviceable to
his Master, but thou, till thou art uncapable of serving either
God or Man. O thou Beast, how much art thou worse than
the horse that thou ridest on.
Atten. Truly I think that his Master served him right ; forin doing as he did, he shewed him plainly, as he said, that he hadnot so much government of himself as his horse had of himself,and consequently that his beast did live more according to the Lawof his nature by far, than did his man. But pray go on with what
you have further to say.
Wise. Why, I say, that there are ffour things, which if
they were well considered, would make drunken-^ pour evys
ness to be abhorred in the thoughts of the attend drunk-
Children of men. enness.
1. It greatly tendeth to impoverish and beggar a man.The Drunkard, says Solomon, shall come to poverty.
Many that have begun the world with Plenty,have gone out of it in Rags; through drunken-
ness. Yea, many Children that have been born to good Estates,
have yet been brought to a Flail & a Rake, through this beastlysin of their Parents.
2. This sin of Drunkenness, it bringeth upon the Body,
many, great, and incurable Diseases, by which Men do in little
time come to their end, and none can help them.
So, because they are overmuch wicked, thereforeEccles - 7- *7-
they dye before their time.
3. Drunkenness, is a sin that is often times attended with
abundance of other evils. Who hath woe? Whohath sorrow? Who hath contention? Who hath
2Q^'3 '
babblings? Who hath wounds without cause? Whohath redness of the eyes? They that tarry long at the Wine, they
that go to seek mixt wine. That is, the Drunkard.
4. By Drunkenness, Men do often times shorten their
dayes ; goe out of the Ale-house drunk, and break their Necks
B. D 49
THE LIFE AND DEATHbefore they come home. Instances not a few might be givenof this, but this is so manifest, a man need say nothing.
Atten. * But that which is worse than all is,it also prepares
men for everlasting burnings.* or> ' I0>
.Wise. Yea, and it so stupifies and besotts the
the worst^
soul tnat a man that is far gone in Drunkenness,is hardly ever recovered to God. Tell me, when
did you see an old drunkard converted? No, no, such an one
will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the
top of a *Mast, let his dangers be never so great
and Death and damnation never so near, he will
not be awaked out of his sleep. So that if a man have anyrespeft either to Credit, Health, Life or Salvation, he will not
be a drunken man. But the truthis, where this sin gets the
upper hand, men are, as I said before, so intoxicated and be-
witched with the seeming pleasures, and sweetness thereof;that they have neither heart nor mind to think of that whichis better in itself; and would, if imbraced, do them good.
Atten. You said that drunkenness tends to poverty, yet some
make themselves rich by drunken bargains.
Wise. *I said so, because the Word says so. And as to
^ .some mens getting thereby, that is indeed but
tkm answered.rare
->and base: yea, and base will be the end of
such gettings. The Word of God is against such
wayes, and the curse of God will be the end of such doings.An Inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the
beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. Harkwhat the Prophet saith
;Wo to him that coveteth
10 n i2 an ev*l covetousness, that he may set his nest on high.
Ver. si 1
?-Whether he makes drunkenness, or ought else,
the engine and decoy to get it; for that mandoth but consult the shame of his own house, the spoiling of
his family, and the damnation of his Soul ;for that which he
getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting by the devices
of Hell;Therefore he can be no gainer neither for himself or
family, that gains by an evil course. But this was one of the
sins that Mr. Badman was addicted to after he came acquaintedwith these three fellows, nor could all that his Master could
do break him of this Beastly sin.
Atten. But where, since he was but an Apprentice, could he
50
OF MR. BADMAN
get Money to follow this practice, for drunkenness, as you have
intimated^ is a very costly sin.
Wise. His Master *paid for all. For, (as I told you before)as he learned of these three Villains to be a *Ba(j Inans
Beastly Drunkard ; so he learned of them to pilfer Masters Purse
and steal from his Master. Sometimes he would paid for his
sell off his Masters Goods, but keep the Money,that is when he could; also sometimes he would beguile his
Master by taking out of his Cashbox : and when he could do
neither of these, he would convey away of his Masters wares,what he thought would be least missed, and send or carry themto such and such houses, where he knew they would be laid
up to his use, and then appoint set times there, to meet andmake merry with these fellowes.
Atten. This, was as bad, nay, I think, worse than the former ;
for by thus doing, he did, not only run himself under the wrath of
God, but has endangered the undoing of his Master and his Familie.
Wise. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do
the links of a Chain; he that will be a drunkard, must have
money either of his own, or of some other mans; either of
his Fathers, Mothers, Masters, or at the high-way, or some
way.Atten. / fear that many an honest man is undone by such
kind of servants.
Wise. I am of the same mind with you, but *this should
make the dealer the more wary what kind of
Servants he keeps, and what kind of Apprentices*
he takes. It should also teach him to look well
to his Shop himself, also to take stri6t account of all thingsthat are bought and sold by his Servants. The Masters negle6therein may embolden his servant to be bad, and may bringhim too in short time to rags and a morsel of Bread.
Atten. / am afraid that there is much of this kind ofpilfering
among servants in these bad dayes of ours.
Wise. Now, while it is in my mind, I will tell you a story.When I was in prison, there came a woman to
me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I
asked her (she being a stranger to me) what she had to sayto me. She said, she was afraid she should be damned. I asked
her the cause of those fears. She told me that she had sometime
D 2 51
THE LIFE AND DEATHsince .lived with a Shop-keeper at Wellingborough, and had
robbed his box in the Shop several times of Money, to the value ofmore than now I will say ; and pray, says she, tell me what I
shall do. I told her, I would have her go to her Master, andmake him satisfaction: She said, she was afraid; I asked her
why ? She said, she doubted he would hang her. I told her, that
I would intercede for her life, and would make use of other
friends too to do the like;But she told me, she durst not venture
that. Well, said I, shall I send to your Master, while youabide out of sight, and make your peace with him, before he
sees you ;and with that, I asked her her Masters name. But
all that she said in answer to this, was, Pray let it alone till I
come to you again. So away she went, and neither told me her
Masters Name, nor her own : This is about ten or twelve
years since, and I never saw her again. I tell you this storyfor this cause ;
to confirm your fears, that such kind of servants
too many there be;and that God makes them sometimes like
old Tod, of whom mention was made before, (through the
terrors that he layes upon them) to betray themselves.
I could tell you of another, that came to me with a like
relation concerning her self, and the robbing of
her Mistress;but at this time let this suffice.
Atten. But what was that other Villain addltted to, I mean,
young Badmans third companion ?
Wise. * Uncleanness. I told you before, but it seems youforgot.
Atten. Right, it was Uncleanness. Unclean-
panion ad- ness is also a filthy sin.
dided to Wise. It is so ; and yet it is one of the mostUncleanness.
reigning sins in our day .
Atten. So they say, and that too among those that one wouldthink had more wit, even among the great ones.
Wise. The more is the pity: for usually Examples that
are set by them that are great and chief,*spread* Q'nc f
sooner, and more universally, then do the sins ofgreat men J '
dangerous.other men
; yea, and when such men are at the
head in transgressing, sin walks with a bold face
through the Land. As Jeremiah saith of the Prophets, so mayit be said of such, From them is profaneness gone forth into all
the land; that is, with bold and audacious face, Jer. 23. 15.
52
OF MR. BADMANAtten. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badmah and
his companions. You say one of them was very vile in the com-
mission of Uncleanness.
Wise. Yes, so I say ; not but that he was a Drunkard and
also Thievish, but he was most arch in this sin of Uncleanness :
This Roguery was his Master-piece, for he was a Ringleaderto them all in the beastly sin of Whoredom. He was also best
acquainted with such houses where they were, and so could
readily lead the rest of his Gang unto them. The Strumpets
also, because they knew this young Villain, would at first
discover themselves in all their whorish pranks to those that he
brought with him.
Atten. That is a deadly thing : I mean, it is a deadly thingto young men, when such beastly queans, shall, with words and
carriages that are openly tempting, discover themselves unto them;
// is hardfor such to escape their Snare.
Wise. That is true, therefore the Wise mans counsel is
the best: Come not near the door of her house-,
for Prov . g
they are (as you say) very tempting, as is seen
by her in the Proverbs. I looked (says the Wise Chap. 7. 6, 7,
man) through my casement, and beheld among the ' 9> I0 Ir
, , T j- j -jfj 12 > J 3 J 4> r 5
simp/e ones, 1 discerned a young man void oj under- I g)t j t Is >
standing, passing through the streets near her corner,
and he went the way to her house : In the twilight, in the evening,in the black and dark night. And behold, there met him a Woman,with the attire of an harlot, and subtle of heart
;
(* she is loud and stubborn, her feet abide not in her whof^S '
house. Now she is without, now she is in the street,
and lieth in wait at every corner.} So she caught him, and kissed
him, and with an impudent face said unto him : I have peace offer-
ings with me;
this day have I payed my vows. Therefore came
I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have foundthee. I have decked my bed with coverings of Tapestry, with
carved works, with fine Linnen of ./Egypt : / have perfumed mybed with Myrrhe, Aloes, and Cinnamon
;come let us take our fill
of love untill the Morning, let us solace our selves with loves.
Here was a bold Beast: And indeed, the very eyes, hands,words and ways of such, are all snares and bands to youthful,lustful fellows : And with these was young Badman greatlysnared.
53
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. This sin of Uncleanness is mightily cried out against
The sin of^otb by Moses, the Prophets, Christ, and his Apostles ;
Uncleanness and yet, as we see, for all that, how men run head-cried out Jong to it!
against. Wise. You have said the truth, and I will
adde, that God, to hold men back from so filthy a sin, has
set such a stamp of his Indignation upon it, and commandedsuch evil effefts to follow it,
that were not they that use it
bereft of all Fear of God, and love to their own health, theycould not but stop and be afraid to commit it. For, besides
the eternal Damnation that doth attend such in the next world,
(for these have no Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of
God, Ephes. 5.) the evil effe6ls thereof in this world are
dreadfull.
Atten. Pray shew me some of them, that as occasion ojferethit
self,I may shew them to others for their good.
Wise. So I will. *i. It bringeth a man (as was said of
the sin before) to want and poverty ; for by means
.^ f^fY of a Whorish woman, a man is brought to a piece ofattend this / _ .' \ ?. . J
sin. bread. 1 he reason is, for that an Whore will not
Prov. 6. 26. yield without hire;and men when the Devil and
Lust is in them, and God and his Fear far awayfrom them, will not stick, so they may accomplish their desire,
to lay their Signet, their Bracelets, and their Staff'to pledge, rather than miss of the fulfilling of
their lusts. 2. Again, by this sin men diminish their strength,and bring upon themselves, even upon the Body, a multitude
Prov *r r i^ Diseases. This King Lemuel's Mother warnedhim of. What my Son, said she, and what the
t
son
of my womb, and what the Son of my Vows : Give not thy strengthunto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth Kings. Thissin is destructive to the Body. Give me leave to tell youanother story. *I have heard of a great man that was a very
m^sa unclean person, and he had lived so long in that
^^^
sin, that he had almost lost his sight. So his
for unclean Physicians were sent for, to whom he told his
persons to Disease; but they told him, that they could dotake notice him no good, unless he would forbear his Women.
Nay then, said he, farewell sweet Sight. Whenceobserve, that this sin, as I said, is destructive to the Body ;
54
OF MR. BADMANand also, that some men be so in love therewith, that they will
have it, though it destroy their body.Atten. Paul says also, that be that sins this sin, sins against
his own Body. But what of that? he that will run the hazard
of eternal Damnation of his Soul, but he will commit this sin, will
for it run the hazard of destroying his Body. If young Badman
feared not the Damnation of his Soul, do you think that the con-
sideration of impairing of his Body, would have deterred him there-
from?Wise. You say true. But yet, methinks, there are still
such bad effecls follow, often, upon the commission of it, that
if men would consider them, it would put, at least, a stop to
their career therein.
Atten. What other evil effectsattend this sin ?
Wise. Outward shame and disgrace, and that in these
particulars : More evils
First, There often follows this foul sin, the attend this
Foul Disease, now called by us the Pox. A dis- sin -
ease so nauseous and stinking, so infectious to the whole body(and so intailed to this sin) that hardly are any common with
unclean Women, but they have more or less a touch of it to
their shame.
Atten. That is a foul disease indeed: I knew a man once
that rotted away with it; and another that hadhis Nose eaten
off,and his Mouth almost quite sewed
up thereby.
Wise. It is a Disease, that where it is, it commonlydeclares, that the cause thereof is Uncleanness. It declares
to all that behold such a man, that he is an odious, a beastly,unclean person. This is that strange punishmentthat yob speaks of, that is appointed to seize on * S1* 1'**^
these workers of Iniquity.
Atten. Then it seems you think that the strange punishmentthat Job there speaks of,
should be the foul disease.
Wise. I have thought so indeed, and that for this reason :
We see that this Disease is entailed as I may say, to this most
beastly sin, nor is there any disease so entailed to any other
sin, as this to this. That this is the sin to which the strangePunishment is entailed, you will easily perceive when you read
the Text. / made a covenant with mine eyes, said Job, why
55
THE LIFE AND DEATHshould I think upon a Maid? For what portion is there (for that
sin) from above, and what Inheritance of the Almighty from on
high? And then he answers himself; Is not destruction to the
wicked, and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? This
strange Punishment is the Pox.
Also I think that this foul Disease is that which Solomon
intends, when he saith, (speaking of this unclean and beastly
creature) A wound and dishonour shall he get,
and his reproach shall not be turned away. APunishment Job calls
it,a Wound and Dishonour, Solomon calls
it; and they both do set it as a Remark upon this sin
; Jobcalling it a strange punishment, and Solomon a reproach that shall
not be turned away from them that are common in it.
Atten. What other things follow upon the commission of this
beastly sin?
Wise. Why, often-times it is attended with Murder, with
the murder of the Babe begotten on the defiled bed. Howcommon it is for the Bastard-getter and Bastard-bearer, to con-
sent together to murder their Children, will be better knownat the day of Judgement ; yet something is manifest now.
I will tell you another story. An ancient man, one of
--& mine acquaintance, a man of good credit in our^-^
Countrey, had a Mother that was a Midwife:who was mostly imployed in laying great persons. To this
womans house, upon a time, comes a brave young Gallant on
horseback, to fetch her to lay a young Lady. So she addresses
herself to go with him; wherefore, he takes her up behind
him, and away they ride in the night. Now they had not rid
far, but the Gentleman litt off his horse, and taking the old
Midwife in his arms from the horse, turned round with her
several times, and then set her up again ;then he got up, and
away they went till they came at a stately house, into whichhe had her, and so into a Chamber where the young Lady wasin her pains : He then bid the Midwife do her Office, and she
demanded help, but he drew out his Sword and told her, if she
did not make speed to do her Office without, she must look
for nothing but death. Well, to be short, this old Midwifelaid the young Lady, and a fine sweet Babe she had
;Now
there was made in a Room hard by, a very great Fire : so the
Gentleman took up the Babe, went and drew the coals from
56
OF MR. BADMANthe stock, cast the Child in, and covered it up, and there was
an end of that. So when the Midwife had done her work,he paid her well for her pains, but shut her up in a dark roomall day, and when night came, took her up behind him again,
and carried her away, till she came almost at home; then he
turned her round, and round, as he did before, and had her to
her house, set her down, bid her Farewell, and away he went :
And she could never tell who it was.
This Story the Midwifes son, who was a Minister, told
me;and also protested that his mother told it him for a truth.
Atten. Murder doth often follow indeed, as that which is
the fruit of this sin : but sometimes God brings even these Adul-
terers, and Adulteresses to shameful ends. I heard of ==--
one, (I think, a Doffor of Physick) and his Whore,who had had three or four Bastards betwixt them, and had mur-
dered them all, but at last themselves were hanged for it,in or
near to Colchester. // came out after this manner: The Whorewas so afflitted
in her conscience about it, that she could not be quiet
until! she had made it known : Thus God many times makes the
aflors of wickedness their own accusers, and brings them by their
own tongues to condigne punishment for their own sins.
Wise. There has been many such instances, but we will
let that pass. I was once in the presence of a Woman, a
married woman, that lay sick of the sickness whereof she died ;
and being smitten in her conscience for the sin of Uncleanness,which she had often committed with other men, I heard her
(as she lay upon her Bed) cry out thus: / am=s^5B
a Whore, and all my Children are Bastards : AndI must go to Hell for my sin ;
and look, there stands the Devil at
my beds feet to receive my Soul when I die.
Atten. These are sad storyes, tell no more of them now, but
if you please shew me yet some other of the evileffects of this beastly
sin.
Wise. This sin is such a snare to the Soul, that unless a
miracle of Grace prevents, it unavoidably perishes in the en-
chanting and bewitching pleasures of it. This is manifest bythese, and such like Texts.
The Adulteress will hunt for the precious life.Whoso com-
mitteth adultery with a woman, lacketh understand-
ing, and he that doth it destroys his own soul. An
57
THE LIFE AND DEATHWhore is a deep ditch, and a strange woman is a narrow pit.
~. Her house inclines to death, and her pathes untoChap. 33. 27. . XT .
*
Prov i 1 8**. ./V0 /#a/ go in unto her return again,
19.
'
neither take they hold of the path of life.She hath
cast down many wounded; yea many strong men
Chap. 7. 15, have been slain by her, her house is the way to Hell,* '*!'
going down to the Chambers of Death.
Atten. These are dreadful sayings, and do shew the dreadfulstate of those that are guilty of this sin.
Wise. Verily so they doe. But yet that which makes the
whole more dreadful, is,That men are given up to this sin,
because they are abhorred of God, and because abhorred, there-
fore they shall fall into the commission of it;and shall live
Prov. 11. 14.there. The mouth (that is,
the flattering Lips) ofa strange woman is a deep pit, the abhorred of the
Lord shall fall therein. Therefore it saith again of such, that
P, , they have none Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christimplies. 5* 5* j f /" jand of God.
Atten. Put all together, and it is a dreadful thing to live anddie in this transgression.
Wise. True. But suppose, that instead of all these Judg-ments, this sin had attending of it all the felicities of this life,
and no bitterness, shame, or disgrace mixed withit, yet one hour
in Hell will spoil all. O ! this Hell, Hell-fire, Damnation in
Hell, it is such an inconceivable punishment, that were it but
throughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, in the
head. But here is the mischief, those that give up themselves
to these things, do so harden themselves in Unbelief and
Atheism about the things, the punishments that God hath
threatned to inflict upon the committers of them, that at last
they arrive to, almost, an absolute and firm belief that there is
no Judgment to come hereafter : Else they would not, theycould not, no not attempt to commit this sin, by such abomin-
able language as some do.
I heard of one that should say to his Miss, when he tempted
1-^53her to the committing of this sin, If thou wilt
venture thy Body, I will venture my Soul. And I
Desperate my sejf heard another say, when he was temptingof a Maid to commit uncleanness with him, (it
was in Olivers dayes) That if she did prove with Child, he
58
OF MR. BADMANwould tell her how she might escape punishment, (and that
was then somewhat severe,) Say (saith he) when you comebefore the Judge, That you are with Child by the czraHoly Ghost. I heard him say thus, and it greatly
^^*afflidted me
;I had a mind to have accused him for it before
some Magistrate; but he was a great man, and I was poor,and young : so I let it alone, but it troubled me very much.
Atten. "Twas the most horrible thing that ever I heard in
my life.But how far off are these men from that Spirit and
Grace that dwelt in Joseph !
Wise. Right; whenJoseph's Mistress tempted him, yea
tempted him daily; yea, she laid hold on him,and said with her Whores forehead, Come lie
en ' '
with me, but he refused: He hearkned not to
lie with her, or to be with her. Mr. Badmanwould have taken the opportunity.
And a little to comment upon this of Joseph.
1. Here is a Miss, a great Miss, the Wife of the Captainof the Guard, some beautiful Dame, I'le warrant you.
2. Here is a Miss won, and in her whorish Affeclions comeover to Joseph, without his speaking of a word.
3. Here is her unclean Desire made known;
Come lie
with me, said she.
4. Here was a fit opportunity. There was none of the men
of the house there within.
5. Joseph was a young man, full of strength, and therefore
the more in danger to be taken.
6. This was to him, a Temptation, from her, that lasted
days.
7. And yet Joseph refused, i. Her daily Temptation;2. Her daily Solicitation : 3. Her daily Provocation, heartily,
violently and constantly. For when she caught him by the
Garment, saying, Lie with me, he left his Garment in her
hand, and gat him out. Ay, and although contempt, treachery,
slander, accusation, imprisonment, and danger of death fol-
lowed, (for an Whore careth not what mischief she does, whenshe cannot have her end) yet Joseph will not defile himself, sin
against God, and hazard his own eternal salvation.
Atten. Blessed Joseph/ / would thou hadst more fellows!Wise. Mr. Badman has more fellows than ]oseph, else there
59
THE LIFE AND DEATHwould not be so many Whores as there are : For though I
doubt not but that that Sex is bad enough this way, yet I verilybelieve that many of them are made Whores at first by the
Many areflatteries of Badmans fellows. Alas! there is
made whores many a woman plunged into this sin at first even
by promises by promises of Marriage. I say, by these pro-
0^1nage, m jses they are flattered, yea, forced into a con-
senting to these Villanies, and so being in, and
growing hardened in their hearts, they at last give themselves
up, even as wicked men do, to acl this kind of wickedness with
greediness. But Joseph you see, was of another mind, for the
Fear of God was in him.
I will, before I leave this, tell you here two notable storyes ;
and I wish Mr. Badmans companions may hear of them. Theyare found in Claris Looking-glass for Sinners; and are these.
Mr. Cleaver (says Mr. Clark) reports of one whom he
Clarks knew, that had committed the acl: of Uncleanness,
Looking-glass whereupon he fell into such horror of Consciencefor Sinners, that he hanged himself; leaving it thus written
12ap ' 2 ' ag '
in a paper. Indeed, (saith he) I acknowledge it to
be utterly unlawful for a man to kill himself, but I
am bound to aft the Magistrates part, because the punishment ofthis sin is death.
Clark doth also in the same page make mention of two
more, who as they were committing Adultery in London, were
immediately struck dead with fire from Heaven, in the veryA6t. Their bodyes were so found, half burnt up, and sendingout a most loathsom savour.
Atten. These are notable storyes indeed.
Wise. So they are, and I suppose they are as true as
notable.
Atten. Well, but I wonder, ifyoung Badmans Master knewhim to be such a Wretch, that he would suffer him in his house.
Wise. They liked one another even as *fire and water
* Eadman and ^oe> Young Badmans wayes were odious to his
his Master Master, and his Masters wayes were such as
abhor one young Badman could not endure. Thus in theseanother.
^tWQ
^wa ful filled that ^jmg of the Holy Ghost :
29- 7- jin unjust man is an abomination to the just, and he
that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.
60
OF MR. BADMANThe good mans wayes, Mr. Badman could not abide, nor
could the good man abide the bad wayes of his base Apprentice.Yet would his Master, if he could, have kept him, and also
have learnt him his trade.
Atten. If he could! why he might , if he would, might he not?
Wise. Alas, Badman ran away from him once and twice,and would not at all be ruled. So the next time
young- Bad-he did run away from him, he did let him go man runs
indeed. For he gave him no occasion to run a^ay from
away, except it was by holding of him as much Master,
as he could (and that he could do but little) to good and honest
rules of life. And had it been ones own case, one should have
let him go. For what should a man do, that had either regardto his own Peace, his Childrens Good, or the preservation of
the rest of his servants from evil, but let him go ? Had he staid,
the house of Correction had been most fit for him, but thither
his Master was loth to send him, because of the love that he
bore to his Father. An house of correction, I say, had been
the fittest place for him, but his Master let him go.Atten. He ran away you say, but whither did he run ?
Wise. Why, to one of his own trade, and also like himself.
Thus the wicked joyned hand in hand, and there He ts a newhe served out his time. Master like
Atten. Then, sure, he had his hearts desire,himself.
when he was with one so like himself.Wise. Yes. So he had, but God gave it him in his anger.Atten. How do you mean ?
Wise. I mean as before, that for a wicked man to be
by the Providence of God, turned out of a good . _ nf* in Sign OI
mans doors, into a wicked mans house to dwell, Gods angeris a sign of the Anger of God. For God by upon young
this, and such Judgements, says thus to such ana man<
one : Thou wicked one, thou lovest not me, my wayes, nor my people ;
Thou easiest my Law and good Counsel behinde thy back : Come,I will dispose of thee in my wrath
;thou shalt be turned over to
the ungodly, thou shalt be put to school to the Devil, I will leave
thee to sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with Deathand Judgment. This was therefore another Judgment that
did come upon this young Badman.Atten. You have said the truth, for God by such a Judgment
61
THE LIFE AND DEATHas this, in effett says so indeed
; for he takes them out of the hand
of the just, and binds them up in the hand of the wicked, andwhither they then shall be carried, a man may easily imagin.
Wise. It is one of the saddest tokens of Gods anger that
Demonstra- happens to such kind of persons: And that for
tion of Gods several reasons,
anger towards j. Such an one, by this Judgment, is putout out of the way, and from under the means
which ordinarily are made use of to do good to the soul. Fora Family where Godliness is professed, and prac-
en. i.i,tised, is Gods Ordinance, the place which he has
appointed to teach young ones the way and fear
of God. Now to be put out of such a Family into a bad, a
wicked one, as Mr. Badman was, must needs be in Judgment,and a sign of the anger of God. For in ungodly Families
men learn to forget God, to hate goodness, and to estrangethemselves from the wayes of those that are good.
2. In Bad Families, they have continually fresh Examples,and also incitements to evil, and fresh encouragements to it
too. Yea moreover, in such places evil is commended, praised,
well-spoken of, and they that do it, are applauded; and this,
to be sure, is a drowning Judgement.3. Such places are the very haunts and Walks of the
infernal Spirits, who are continually poysoning the Cogitationsand Minds of one or other in such Families, that they may be
able to poyson others. Therefore observe it, usually in wicked
Families, some one, or two, are more arch for wickedness then
are any other that are there. Now such are Satans Conduit-
pipes ;for by them he conveighs of the spawn of Hell, through
their being crafty in wickedness, into the Ears and Souls of
their Companions. Yea, and when they have once conceived
wickedness, they travel with it, as doth a woman with Child,
^till they have brought it forth
; Behold, he travel-
leth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and
brought forth fahhood. Some men, as here is intimated in the
Text, and as was hinted also before, have a kind of mystical,but hellish copulation with the Devil, who is the Father, andtheir Soul the Mother of sin and wickedness ;
and they, so soon
Tas they have conceived by him, finish, by bringingforth sin, both it, and their own damnation.
62
OF MR. BADMANAtten. * How much then doth it concern those Parents that
love their Children, to see, that if they go from them, *j.
they be put into such Families as be good, that they Parents to put
may learn there betimes to eschew evil, and to followtheir Children
that which is good? F'd
T j i_ i i j jFamilies.
Wise. It doth concern them indeed; and it
doth also concern them * that take Children into their Families,to take heed what Children they receive. For a 4
man may soon by a Bad boy, be dammaged both should^Loin his Name, Estate, and Family, and also hin- beware what
dred in his Peace and peaceable pursuit after Servants they
God and godliness; I say, by one such Verminas a wicked and filthy Apprentice.
Atten. True, for one Sinner destroyeth much good, and a
poor man is better than a Lier. But many times a man cannot
help it; for such as at the beginning promise very fair, are by a
little time proved to be very Rogues, like young Badman.Wise. That is true also, but when a man has done the
best he can to help it, he may with the more confidence
expert the Blessing of God to follow, or he shall have the
more peace, if things go contrary to his desire.
Atten. Well, but did Mr. Badman and his Master agreeso wells' I mean his last Master, since they were Birds of a
Feather, I mean, since they were so well met for wickedness.
Wise. This second Master, was, as before I told you, bad
enough, but yet he would often fall out with young young Bad-Badman his Servant, and chide, yea and some- man and his
times beat him too, for his naughty doings.second Master
Atten. What! for all he was so bad himself!cannot agree '
This is like the Proverb, The Devil corrects Vice.
Wise. I will assure you, 'tis as I say. For you must know,that Badmans wayes suited not with his Masters gains. Couldhe have done as the Damsel that we read of
Ais 1 6. did, to wit, fill his Masters Purse withhis badness, he had certainly been his White-boy, but it was notso with young Badman
;and therefore, though his Master and
he did suit well enough in the main, yet in this and that point
they differed.j*Young Badman was for neglect-
ing of his Masters business, for going to the t Reasons of
TX?U r i ! r i_- Tv/r r their disagree-Whore-house, for beguiling of his Master, tor
ingt
attempting to debauch his Daughters, and the
63
THE LIFE AND DEATHlike: No marvel then if they disagreed in these points. Notso much for that his Master had an antipathy against the fact
it self, for he could do so when he was an Apprentice ;but for
that his servant by his sin made spoil of his Commodities, &c.
and so damnified his Master.
Had (as I said before) young Badmans wickedness, had onlya tendency to his Masters advantage ;
as could he have sworn,
lied, cousened, cheated, and defrauded customers for his Master,
(and indeed sometimes he did so) but had that been all that he
had done, he had not had, no not a wry word from his Master :
But this was not always Mr. Badmans way.Atten. That was well brought in, even the Maid that we
read of in the A6ls, and the distinction was as clear betwixt the
wickedness, and wickedness of servants.
Wise. Alas ! men that are wicked themselves, yet greatlyhate it in others, not simply because it is wickedness, but
because it opposeth their interest. Do you think that that
Maids master would have been troubled at the loss of her, if
he had not lost, with her, his gain : No, I'le warrant you ;she
might have gone to the Devil for him : But when her master
saw that the hope of his gain was gone, then, then
18! ig
l6
>
7 ' he fe^ to Persecutmg Pou/. But Mr - Badmansmaster did sometimes lose by Mr. Badmans sins,
and then Badman and his master were at odds.
Atten. Alas poor Badman / Then it seems thou couldest not
at all times please thy like.
Wise. No, he could not, and the reason I have told
you.Atten. But do not bad Masters condemn themselves in con-
demning the badness of their servants.
Wise. Yes;
in that they condemn that in another which
they either have, or do allow in themselves.KG. 14. 22. All- -11 i
T> j n/r t And the time will come, when that very sentenceBad Masters r
'.
condemn that hath gone out or their own mouths againstthemselves the sins of others, themselves living and takingwhen they pleasure in the same, shall return with violencefor' badness
,. TM T i
.
beat their Bad upon their own pates. I he Lord pronouncedservants. Judgment against Baasha, as for all his evils in
i King. 16. 7. general, so for this in special, because he waslike the house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him.
This is Mr. Rodmans Masters case, he is like his man, and
64
OF MR. BADMAN
yet he beats him. He is like his man, and yet he rails at himfor being bad.
Atten. But why did not young Badman run away from this
Master, as he ran away from the other ?
Wise. He did not. And if I be not mistaken, the reason
why, was this. There was Godliness in the house
of the first, and that young Madman could not]f
h7 you?endure. For fare, for lodging, for work, and not rim awaytime, he had better, and more by this Masters from this
allowance, than ever he had by his last;but all
Master though
this would not content, because Godliness was \^promoted there. He could not abide this praying,this reading of Scriptures, and hearing, and repeating of Sermons:he could not abide to be told of his transgressions in a sober
and Godly manner.
Atten. There is a great deal in the Manner of reproof,wicked men both can, and cannot abide to hear their transgressions
spoken against.
Wise. There is a great deal of difference indeed. Thislast Master of Mr. Badmans, would tell Mr. Bad-man of his sins in Mr. Badmans own dialect ; he
JJgjj&%would swear, and curse, and damn, when he last Masters
told him of his sins, and this he could bear better, reproof better
than to be told of them after a godly sort. Besides, e
nfirb
e
t .
could
that last Master would, when his passions and
rage was over, laugh at and make merry with the sins of his
servant Badman : And that would please young Badman well.
Nothing offended Badman but blows, and those he had but fewof now, because he was pretty well grown up. For the most
part when his Master did rage and swear, he would give himOath for Oath, and Curse for Curse, at least secretly, let him
go on as long as he would.
Atten. This was hellish living.
Wise. 'Twas hellish living indeed : And a man might say,that with this Master, young Badman compleatedhimself yet more and more in wickedness, as y al
,,,/ jriii r means Bad-well as in his trade : for by that he came out or man came to
his time, what with his own inclination to sin,be compleated
what with his acquaintance with his three com- n hls wlcked-
panions, and what with this last Master, and the
B. E 65
THE LIFE AND DEATHwickedness he saw in him
;he became a sinner in grain. I
think he had a Bastard laid to his charge before he came out
of his time.
Atten. Well, but it seems he did live to come out of his time,
but what did be then?
and he like a loving and tender-hearted Father
received him into his house.
Atten. And bow did he carry it there?
Wise. Why, the reason why he went home, was, for
He goes Money to set up for himself, he staied but a
home to his little at home, but that little while that he didFather.
stay, he refrained himself as well he could, andHe refrains did not so much discover himself to be base, for
Mnelf f r
fear his Father should take distaste, and so should
refuse, or for a while forbear to give him money.Yet even then he would have his times, and companions,
and the fill of his lusts with them, but he used to blind all with
this, he was glad to see his old acquaintance, and they as gladto see him, and he could not in civility but accomodate themwith a bottle or two of Wine, or a dozen or two of Drink.
Atten. And did the old man give him money to set up with?
Wise. Yes, above two hundred pounds.Atten. Therein, I think, the old man was out. Had I been
his Father, I would have held him a little at staves-end, till I hadhadfar better proof of his manners to be good; (for I perceive that
his Father did know what a naughty boy he had been, both by whathe used to do at home, and because he changed a good
Severity what Matter for a bad, &c.) He should not thereforeit inclines to. . ,J ,. TT/r ,
.f ,J
, .
have given mm money so soon. Whatij
he had
pinched alittle, and gone to 'Journey-work for a time, that he
might have known what a penny was, by his earning of it? Then,in all probability, he had known better how to have spent it : Tea,and by that time perhaps, have better considered with himself, howto have lived in the world. Ay, and who knows but he mighthave come to himself with the Prodigal, and have asked God andhis Father forgiveness for the villanies that he had committed
against them.
Wise. If his Father could also have blessed this mannerof dealing to him, and have made it effectual for the ends that
66
OF MR. BADMAN
you have propounded; then I should have thought as you.But alas, alas, you talk as if you never knew, or had at this
present forgot what the bowels and compassions of a Father are.
Why did you not serve your own son so ? But We are ^'tis evident enough, that we are better at giving at giving then
good counsel to others, than we are at taking taking good
good counsel our selves. But mine honest neigh-
bour, suppose that Mr. Badmans Father had done as you say,and by so doing had driven his son to ill courses, what had hebettered either himself or his son in so doing ?
Atten. Thafs true, but it doth not follow, that if the Father
had done as I said* the son would have done as you ,r , . . . ,
/- ; 7 F i 7 71 ms is to be
suppose. Butij
be bad done as you have supposed, considered.
what had he done worse than what he hath done
already ?
Wise. He had done bad enough, that's true. But supposehis Father had given him no Money, and suppose that youngBadman had taken a pett thereat, and in an anger had gone
beyond Sea, and his Father had neither seen him, nor heard
of him more. Or suppose that of a mad and headstrongstomach he had gone to the High-way for money, and so
had brought himself to the Gallows, and his Father and Familyto great contempt, or if by so doing he had not brought himself
to that end, yet he had added to all his wickedness, such andsuch evils besides: And what comfort could his Father have
had in this?
Besides, when his Father had done for him what he could,with desire to make him an honest man, he would then,whether his son had proved honest or no, have laid down his
head with far more peace, than if he had taken your Counsel.
Atten. Nay I think I should not a been forward to have
given advice in the cause; but truly you have given me such an
account of his vilianies, that the hearing thereof has made me
angry with him.
Wise. In an angry mood we may soon out-shoot our
selves, but poor wretch, as heis,
he is gone to his place. But,as I said, when a good Father hath done what he can for
a bad Child, and that Child shall prove never the better, he
will lie down with far more peace, than if through severity,he had driven him to inconveniencies.
E2 67
THE LIFE AND DEATHI remember that I have heard of a good woman, that had
(as this old man) a bad and ungodly *son, and*A good sne prayed for him, counselled him, and carriedwoman and . . i ,
, ,
her bad son.!t Motherly to him for several years together;but still he remained bad. At last, upon a time,
after she had been at prayer, as she was wont, for his conver-
sion, she comes to him, and thus, or to this effedt, begins againto admonish him. Son, said she, Thou hast been and art a
wicked Child, thou hast cost me many a prayer and tear, and yetthou remainest wicked. Well, I have done my duty, I have done
what I can to save thee;now I am
satisfied,that if I shall see
thee damned at the day of "Judgment, I shall be so far offfrombeing grieved for thee, that I shall rejoyce to hear the sentence of
thy damnation at that day : And it converted him.
I tell you, that if Parents carry it lovingly towards their
Children, mixing their Mercies with loving Rebukes and their
loving Rebukes with Fatherly and Motherly Compassions, theyare more likely to save their Children, than by being churlish
and severe toward them : but if they do not save them, if their
mercy doth them no good, yet it will greatly ease them at the
day of death, to consider; I have done by love as much as I
could, to save and deliver my child from Hell.
Atten. Well I yield.But pray let us return again to Mr.
Badman : You say, that his Father gave him a piece of money that
be might set up for himself.
Wise. Yes, his Father did give him a piece of money, andhe did set up, and almost as soon set down again :
sets up for" or ^e was not ^onS set UP> but by ^ 1S ^ manag-himself, and ing of his matters at home, together with his
quickly runsextravagant expences abroad, he was got so far
aid.
Sinto debt
>and had so I'"!6 in his sh P to Pay
that he was hard put to it to keep himself out of
prison. But when his Creditors understood that he was about
to marry, and in a fair way to get a rich Wife, they said
among themselves, We will not be hasty with him, if he getsa rich Wife he will pay us all.
Atten. But how could he so quickly run out, for I perceive'twas in little time, by what you say
?
Wise. 'Twas in little time indeed, I think he was not
above two years and a half in doing of it : but the reason is
68
OF MR. BADMAN
apparent; for he being a wild young man, and now havingthe bridle loose before him, and being wholly
subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself
up to the way of his heart, and to the sight of Out.
his eye, forgetting that for all these things Eccle. n, 9.
God will bring him to Judgment; and he that
doth thus, you may be sure, shall not be able long to stand
on his leggs.
Besides, he had now an addition of * new companions ;
companions you must think, most like himself in
Manners, and so such that cared not who sunk,if they themselves might swim. These wouldoften be haunting of him, and of his shop too when he wasabsent. They would commonly egg him to the Ale-house,but yet make him Jack-pay-for-all ; They would be borrowingalso money of him, but take no care to pay again, except it
was with more of their company, which also he liked verywell
; and so his poverty came like one that travelleth, and his
want like an armed man.
But all the while they studied his temper; he loved to be
flattered, praised and commended for Wit, Man-
hood, and Personage; and this was like strokinghim over the face. Thus they Collogued with
him, and got yet more and more into him, and so (like Horse-
leaches) they drew away that little that his father had given
him, and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell next dore
to the begger.Atten. Then was the saying of the wise man fulfilled, He
that keepeth company with harlots, and a companion prooffools, shall be destroyed. Chap. 13. 20.
Wise. Ay, and that too, A companion of pro> 2g. 7.
riotous persons shameth his father; For he, poor
man, had both grief and shame, to see how his son (now at
his own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of those
good things, in and under the lawfull use of which he mighthave lived to Gods glory, his own comfort, and credit amonghis neighbours. But he that followeth vain persons,shall have poverty enough. The way that he took,led him direclly into this condition
;for who can expect other
things of one that follows such courses? Besides, when he
69
THE LIFE AND DEATHwas in his Shop, he could not abide to be doing; He was
naturally given to Idleness : He loved to live high, but his
hands refused to labour; and what else can the end of such
an one be, but that which the wise man saith?
The Drunkard and the Glutton shall come to poverty,and drowsiness shall cloath a man with rags.
Atten. But now, methinks, when he was brought thus low,
he should have considered the hand of God that was gone out against
him, and should have smote upon the breast, and have returned.
Wise. Consideration, good consideration was far from him,
His Behaviour^e was as stout an^ proud now, as ever in all his
under his life, and was as high too in the pursuit of his sin,
decays. as when he was in the midst of his fulness ; onlyhe went now like a tyred Jade, the Devil had
rid him almost off of his leggs.
Atten. Well, but what did he do when all was almost
gone ?
Wise. Two things were now his play. I. He bore all
in hand by Swearing, and Cracking and Lying,How he that he was as well to pass, as he was the first
decaves^aX ^e set UP or himself, 7ea tnat ne had rather
got than lost;and he had at his beck some of
his Companions that would swear to confirm it as fast as he.
Atten. This was double wickedness, 'twas a sin to say it, and
another to swear it.
Wise. That's true, but what evil is that that he will not
doe, that is left of God, as I believe Mr. Badman was ?
Atten. And what was the other thing?Wise. Why, that which I hinted before, he was for look-
ing out for a rich Wife : and now I am comeBadmanis
to some more of his invented, devised, designed,lor 3, ncli
Wife. and abominable Roguery, such that will yetdeclare him to be a most desperate sinner.
The thing was this : A Wife he wanted, or rather Money ;
for as for a woman, he could have Whores enow at his whistle.
But, as I said, he wanted Money, and that must be got by a
Wife, or no way ;nor could he so easily get a
**? ia% Wife neither, except he became an Artist at thea godly Maid 11- u j- LI-in his eye. way or dissembling; nor would dissembling do
among that people that could dissemble as well
70
OF MR. BADMANas he. But there dwelt a Maid not far from him, that wasboth godly, and one that had a good Portion, He se kbut how to get her, there lay all the craft. Well, get her, why,he calls a Council of some of his most trusty
and how -
and cunning Companions, and breaks his mind He calls his
to them ; to wit, that he had a mind to marry : ^Xr^andand he also told them to whom
; But, said he, they advise
how shall I accomplish my end, she is Religious,l"m h w to
and I am not? Then one of them made reply,get '
saying, Since she is Religious, you must pretend to be so like-
wise, and that for some time before you go to her: Marktherefore whither she goes daily to hear, and do you go thither
also; but there you must be sure to behave your self soberly,and make as if you liked the Word wonderful well; stand
also where she may see you, and when you come home, be
sure that you walk the street very soberly, and go within sightof her: This done for a while, then go to her, and first talk
of how sorry you are for your sins, and shew great love to the
Religion that she is of; still speaking well of her Preachers
and of her godly acquaintance, bewailing your hard hap, that
it was not your lot to be acquainted with her and her fellow-
Professors sooner;and this is the way to get her. Also you
must write down Sermons, talk of Scriptures, and protest that
you came a wooing to her, only because she is Godly, andbecause you should count it your greatest happiness if youmight but have such an one: As for her Money, slight it,
it will be never the further off, that's the way to come soonest
atit, for she will be jealous at first that you come for her
Money ; you know what she has, but make not a word about
it. Do this, and you shall see if you do not intangle the Lass.
Thus was the snare laid for this poor honest Maid, andshe was quickly catched in his pit.
Atten. Why, did he take this counsel?
Wise. Did he! yes, and after a while, went as boldly to
her, and that under a Vizzard of Religion, as if ,
he had been for Honesty and Godliness, one ofgoes to the
the most sincere and upright-hearted in England. Damosel as
He observed all his points, and followed the SCOWM!fit 1 VISCM L 11 1 111 .
advice of his Counsellers, and quickly obtained
her too; for natural parts he had, he was tall, and fair, and
7 1
THE LIFE AND DEATHhad plain, but very good Cloaths on his back
;and his Religion
was the more easily attained ;for he had seen something in the
house of his Father, and first Master, and so could the more
readily put himself into the Form and Shew thereof.
So he appointed his day, and went to her, as that he mightB~J~,~ easily do, for she had neither father nor mothertfaamans J n i_ i j t_ j
complement, to oppose. Well, when he was come, and hadhis lying given her a civil Complement, to let her under-complement. stand why he was come, then he began and told
her, That he had found in his heart a great deal of love to her
Person; and that, of all the Damosels in the world he had
pitched upon her, if she thought fit, to make her his beloved
wife. The reasons, as he told her, why he had pitched uponher were, her Religious and personal Excellencies
;and there-
fore intreated her to take his condition into her tender and
loving consideration. As for the world, quoth he, I have a
very good trade, and can maintain my self and Family well,while my wife sits still on her seat
;I have got thus, and thus
much already, and feel money come in every day, but that is
not the thing that I aim at, 'tis an honest and godly Wife.
Then he would present her with a good Book or two, pretend-
ing how much good he had got by them himself. He wouldalso be often speaking well of godly Ministers, especially of
those that he perceived she liked, and loved most. Besides,he would be often telling of her, what a godly Father he had,and what a new man he was also become himself; and thus
did this treacherous Dealer, deal with this honest and goodGirl, to her great grief and sorrow, as afterward you shall
hear.
Atten. But had the maid nofriend to looke after her?
Wise. Her Father and Mother were dead, and that he
knew well enough, and so she was the more easily overcome
Neele(ft of ^7 his naughty lying tongue. But if she had
Counsel about never so many friends, she might have been
marriage beguiled by him. It is too much the custom ofangerous.
young people now, to think themselves wise
enough to make their own Choyce, and that they need not
ask counsel of those that are older and also wiser then they :
but this is a great fault in them, and many of them have paiddear for it. Well, to be short, in little time Mr. Badman
72
OF MR. BADMANobtains his desire, gets this honest Girl and her money, is
married to her, brings her home, makes a Feast, Sadmanentertains her royally, but her Portion must pay obtains his
for all. desire, is
Atten. This was wonderfull decehfull doings,marned)^
a man shall seldom hear of the like.
Wise. By this his doing, he shewed how little he feared
God, and what little dread he had of his Judgments. For all
this carriage, and all these words were by him His ^^{^Qpremeditated evil, he knew he lyed, he knew he judged un-
dissembled ; yea, he knew that he made use of godly and
the name of God, of Religion, good Men, andWld
good Books, but as a stalking-Horse, thereby the better to
catch his game. In all this his glorious pretense of Religion,he was but a glorious painted Hypocrite, and hypocrisie is the
highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can attain unto ;it is
also a sin that most dareth God, and that also bringeth the
greater damnation. Now was he a whited Wall, now was he
a painted Sepulchre ;now was he a grave that ap-
peared not;
for this poor honest, godly Damosel,little thought that both her peace, and comfort, alteration
and estate, and liberty, and person, and all, were that quickly
going to her burial, when she was going to be happened to
married to Mr. Badman;And yet so it was, she ^"
ians
enjoyed her self but little afterwards ; she was as
if she was dead and buried, to what she enjoyed before.
Atten. Certainly some wonderfull judgment of God must
attend and overtake such wicked men as these.
Wise. You may be sure that they shall have Judgmentto the full, for all these things, when the day of Judgment is
come. But as for Judgment upon them in this life, it doth
not alwayes come, no not upon those that are worthy thereof.
They that tempt God are delivered, and they thatj^ala ,, x
,
work wickedness are set up : But they are reserved .
to the day of wrath, and then for their wicked-f
X
Tudgmentness, God will repay them to their faces. The is for such
wicked is reserved to the day of destruction, they things.
shall be brought forth to the day of wrath; who J b - 3>
shall declare his way to his face? and who shall 3 '' 32 '
repay him what he hath done? yet shall he be brought to the grave,
73
THE LIFE AND DEATHand remain in the tomb. That is, ordinarily they escape God'shand in this life, save only a few Examples are made, that
others may be cautioned, and take warning thereby : But at
the day of Judgment they must be rebuked for their evil withthe lashes of devouring fire.
Atten. Can you give me no examples of Gods wrath uponmen that have atted this tragical wicked deed ofMr. Badman.
Wise. Yes;Hamor and Shechem, and all the men of their
An example City, for attempting to make God and Religion the
of Gods anger stalking-Horse to get Jacobs daughters to wife,on such were together slain with the edge of the sword,
heretoforeA Judgment of God upon them, no doubt, for
committed their dissembling in that matter. All mannerthis sin of of lying and dissembling is dreadfull, but to makeMr. Badman. Qod and Religion a Disguise, therewith to blindG611 - 34-
thy Dissimulation from others eyes, is highly
provoking to the Divine Majesty.I knew one that dwelt not far off from our Town, that
-j^-^-, got him a wife as Mr. Badman got his;but he
did not enjoy her long : for one night as he was
riding home (from his companions, where he had been at a
neighbouring Town) his horse threw him to the ground, wherehe was found dead at break of day ; frightfully and lamentably
mangled with his fall, and besmeared with his own blood.
Atten. Well, but pray return again to Mr. Badman, bowdid he carry it to his wife, after he was married to her?
Wise. Nay, let us take things along as we go. He had not
After Badman been married but a little while, but his Creditors
is married, came upon him for their money : He deferredhis Creditors them a little while, but at last things were come
MmG
a'lKThisto tnat Pomt tnat Pa7 ne must
>or must do worse
;
wives Portion so he appointed them a time, and they came for
pays for that their money, and he payed them down with her
whores^eremoney before her eyes, for those goods that he
feasted with had profusely spent among his Whores longbefore he was
before, (besides the portion that his Father gavemarried.
h\m) tQ ^ vajue of two hundred pounds.Atten. This beginning ^vas bad; but what shall I say? 'twas
like Mr. Badman himself. Poor woman, this was but a bad
beginning for her, I fear it filled her with trouble enough, as I
74
OF MR. BADMANthink such a beginning would have done, one, perhaps much strongerthan she.
Wise. Trouble, ay, you may be sure of it, but now 'twas
too late to repent, she should have looked better Now sheto herself, when being wary would have done reaps the
her good ; her harms may be an advantage to fruits f her
others, that will learn to take heed thereby ;but
unadvisedness-
for her self, she must take what follows, even such a life nowas Mr. Badman her Husband will lead her, and that will be
bad enough.Atten. This beginning was bad, and yet I fear it was but
the beginning of bad.
Wise. You may be sure, that it was but the beginningof badness, for other evils came on apace; asc . i i- i i ! c. i Now Badmanfor instance : it was but a little while after he has got himwas married, but he hangs his Religion upon a wife bythe hedge, or rather dealt with it as men deal Religion, he
with their old Cloaths, who cast them off, orJ^PtiJir^
leave them to others to wear, for his part he out of use,
would be Religious no longer.and entertains
Now therefore he had pulled off his Vizzard, pas
ni nSand began to shew himself in his old shape, a
base, wicked, debauched fellow, (and now the poor womansaw that she was betrayed indeed ;) now also his old Com-
panions begin to flock about him, and to haunt his house and
Shop as formerly : And who with them but Mr. Badman ? and
who with him again but they ?
Now those good people that used to company with his
Wife, began to be ama[t]ed and discouraged ;also He Drives
he would frown and gloat upon them, as if he good com-
abhorred the appearance of them : so that in Pan7 /rom
little time he drove all good company from her,
and made her sit solitary by herself. He also began now to
go out a nights to those Drabs who were his
Familiars before, with whom he would stay hig \yhores.
somtimes till midnight, and sometimes till al-
most morning, and then would come home as drunk as a
Swine; and this was the course of Mr. Badman.
Now, when he came home in this case, if his wife did but
speak a word to him, about where he had been, and why he
75
THE LIFE AND DEATHhad so abused himself, though her words were spoken in
never so much meekness and love, then she was
his
6
wife!
3Whore, and Bitch, and Jade ;
and 'twas well if
she miss'd his fingers and heels. Sometimes also
he would bring his Puncks home to his house, and wo be to
his wife when they were gone, if she did not entertain themwith all varieties possible, and also carry it lovingly to
them.
Thus this good woman was made by Badman her Husband,to possess nothing but disappointments as to all that he had
promised her, or that she hoped to have at his hands.
But that that added pressing weight to all her sorrow, was,
He seeks to that, as he had cast away all Religion himself,
force his wife so he attempted, if possible, to make her dofrom her So too. He would not suffer her to go out to
the Preaching of the Word of Christ, nor to
the rest of his Appointments, for the health and salvation
of her Soul : he would now taunt at, and re-
her Preachers, fleftingty speak of her Preachers;
and would
receive, yea raise scandals of them, to her very
great grief and affliction.
Now she scarce durst go to an honest Neighbours house, or
have a good Book in her hand; specially when he had his
companions in his house, or had got a little drink in his head.
He mocks his^e would also, when he perceived that she was
wife in her dejecled, speak tauntingly, and mockingly to her
dejedlions. m the presence of his Companions, calling of
her his Religious Wife, his demure Dame, and the like; also
he would make a sport of her among his wanton ones abroad.
If she did ask him (as sometimes she would) to let her go
He refuses toout to a Sermon, he would in a currish manner
let her go out reply> Keep at home, keep at home, and look to yourto good business, we cannot live by hearing of Sermons. If
she still urged that he would let her goe, then he
would say to her, Goe if you dare. He would also charge her
with giving of what he had to her Ministers, when, vile
wretch, he had spent it on his vain Companions before.
This was the life that Mr. Badmans good wife lived, within
few months after he had married her.
Atten. This was a disappointment indeed.
76
OF MR. BADMANWise. A disappointment indeed, as ever, I think, poor
woman had. One would think that the Knave might a little
let her have had her will, since it was nothing but to be
honest, and since she brought him so sweet, so lumping a
Portion, for she brought hundreds into his house : I say, onewould think he should have let her had her own will a little,
since she desired it only in the Service and Worship of God :
but could she win him to grant her that? no, not a bit if it
would have saved her life. True, sometimes she
would steal out when he was from home, on a she g?tsout, 1-11 i
sometimes
Journey, or among his drunken companions, but by stealth.
with all privacy imaginable; and, poor woman,this advantage she had, she carried it so to all her Neighbours,
that, though many of them were but carnal, yet they wouldnot betray her, or tell of her going out to the Word, if theysaw it,
but would rather endeavour to hide it from Mr. Bad-man himself.
Atten. This carriage of his to her, was enough to break her
heart.
Wise. It was enough to do it indeed, yea it dideffectually
do it. It killed her in time, yea it was all the time a killing of
her. She would often-times when she sate by her self, thus
mournfully bewail her condition : Wo is me that
I sojourn in Meshech, and that I dwell in the tentst
Her rePel
n'
f -r,- . 7777 77 7 7tance and
oj rLedar; my soul hath long time dwelt with mmcomplaint.
that hateth peace. what shall be given unto theey
thou deceitful tongue? or what shall be done untos 12 *
thee, thou false tongue? I am a Woman grieved in spirit^ myHusband has bought me and sold me for his lusts : "Twas not me,but my Money that he wanted: O that he had had it, so I had
had my liberty!
This she said, not of contempt of his Person, but of his
Conditions, and because she saw that by his hypocritical
tongue, he had brought her not only almost to beggery, but
robbed her of the Word of God.Atten. TV is a deadly thing, I see, to be unequally yoaked
with Unbelievers. If this woman had had a good The evil of
Husband, how happily might they have lived to- being un-
gether ! Such an one would have prayed for her, equallyyoaked
taught her, and also would have encouraged her in toget
77
THE LIFE AND DEATHthe Faith, and ways of God : But now, poor creature, instead of
this, there is nothing but the quite contrary.Wise. It is a deadly thing indeed, and therefore, by the
Word of God his people are forbid to be joyned in marriage
r , with them. Be not, saith it, unequally yoaked to-
gether with unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath
righteousness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light
with darkness ? And what Concord hath Christ with Belial? or
what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And what
agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols ? There can be no
agreement where such Matches are made, even God himself
hath declared the contrary, from the beginningof the world. / (says he) will put enmity betwixt
thee and the woman, betwixt thy seed and her seed. Therefore
he saith in another place, they can mix no better
than Iron and Clay. I say, they cannot agree,
they cannot be one, and therefore they should be aware at
first, and not lightly receive such into their affections. Godhas often made such Matches bitter, especially to his own.Such matches are, as God said of E/ie's Sons that were spared,to consume the
eyes, and to grieve the heart. Oh the wailing,and lamentation that they have made that have been thus
yoaked, especially if they were such as would be so yoaked,
against their light, and good counsel to the contrary.Atten. Alas! he deluded her with his tongue, and feigned
reformation.Wise. Well, well; she should have gone more warily to
work: what if she had acquainted some of her
to those best, most knowing, and godly friends therewith ?
godly maids what if she had engaged a Godly Minister orthat are to two to have tjjfced w j th Mr. Badman ? Also,
what if she had laid wait round about him, to
espie if he was not otherwise behind her back than he wasbefore her face? And besides, I verily think (since in the
multitude of Counsellors there is safety) that if she had ac-
quainted the Congregation withit,
and desired them to spendsome time in prayer to God about it, and if she must have
had him, to have received him as to his godliness, upon the
Judgment of others, rather than her own, (she knowing themto be Godly and Judicious, and unbiassed men) she had had
78
OF MR. BADMANmore peace all her life after; than to trust to her own poor,
raw, womanish Judgment, as she did. Love is blind, and will
see nothing amiss, where others may see an hundred faults.
Therefore I say, she should not have trusted to her own
thoughts in the matter of his Goodness.
As to his Person, there she was fittest to judge, because
she was to be the person pleased, but as to his Godliness, there
the Word was the fittest Judge, and they that could best
understand it, because God was therein to be
pleased. I wish *that all young Maidens will* A C
y"tlon
take heed of being beguiled with flattering words, Maidenfwith feigning and lying speeches, and take the
best way to preserve themselves from being bought and sold bywicked men, as she was; lest they repent with her, when (asto this) repentance will do them no good, but for their un-advisedness goe sorrowing to their graves.
Atten. Well, things are past with this poor woman, andcannot be called back, let others *
beware, by her mis- * T t Mfortunes, lest they also fall into her distress, Badmans
Wise. That is the thing that I say, let them wife be your
take heed, lest for their unadvisedness they smart,ExamPle-
as this poor woman has done. And ah ! methinks, that theythat yet are single persons, and that are tempted to marry to
such as Mr. Badman; would, to inform, and warn themselves
in this matter, before they intangle themselves, but goe to
some that already are in the snare, and ask them how it is
with them, as to the suitable, or unsuitableness of their
marriage, and desire their advice. Surely they would ringsuch a peal in their ears about the unequality, unsuitableness,
disadvantages, and disquietments, and sins that attend such
marriages, that would make them beware as long as theylive. But the bird in the air, knows not the notes of the bird
in the snare, untill she comes thither herself: Besides, to make
up such marriages, Satan, and carnal Reason, and Lust, or at
least Inconsiderateness, has the chiefest hand;and where these
things bear sway, designs, though never so destructive, will goe
headlong on : and therefore I fear, that but little warning will
be taken by young Girls, at Mr. Badmans wives affliction.
Atten. But are there no disswasive arguments to lay before
such, to prevent their future misery.
79
THE LIFE AND DEATHWhe. Yes: There is the Law of God, that forbiddeth
marriage with unbelievers. These kind of marriages also are
condemned even by irrational creatures. I. It is forbidden
by the Law of God both in the Old Testamentl< 7>4' 5 '
and in the New. i. In the Old. Thou shalt
not make Marriages with them ; Thy daughter thou shalt not giveunto his 50, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son, Deut. 7.
1 Cor 7 ?o 4> 5' 2 - ^n tne New Testament it is forbidden.
2 Cor. 6. 14, Be not unequally yoaked together with unbelievers ;
J 5i l6 - Let them marry to whom theywill, only in the Lord.
Here now is a prohibition, plainly forbidding the Believer
Rules forto marrv Wlt^ tn Unbeliever, therefore they
those that should not do it. Again, these unwarrantableare to
Marriages, are, as I may so say, condemned byirrational creatures, who will not couple but
with their own sort : Will the Sheep couple with a Dog, the
Partridge with a Crow, or the Peasant with an Owl? No,they will strictly tye up themselves to those of their own sort
only : Yea, it sets all the world a wondring, when they see
or hear the contrary. Man only is most subjedl to wink at,
and allow of these unlawful mixtures of men and women ;
Because man only is a sinful Beast, a sinful Bird, therefore
he, above all, will take upon him by rebellious actions to
answer, or rather to oppose and violate the Law of his God and
Creator ; nor shall these, or other Interogatories, \lVhat fellow-
ship ? what concord ? what agreement ? what communion can there
be in such Marriages ?] be counted of weight, or thought worththe answering by him.
But further. The dangers that such do commonly run
themselves into, should be to others a disswasive
^ur'soulT argument to stop them from doing the like : for
take heed. besides the distresses of Mr. Badmans wife, manythat have had very hopefull beginnings for heaven,
have by vertue of the mischiefs that have attended these un-
lawfull marriages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. Soonafter such marriages, Conviction (the first step toward heaven)hath ceased
; Prayer (the next step toward Heaven) hath ceased ;
Hungrings and thirstings after salvation (another step towards
the Kingdom of Heaven) have ceased. In a word, such mar-
riages have estranged them from the Word, from their godly
80
OF MR. BADMANand faithful Friends, and have brought them again into carnal
company, among carnal Friends, and also into carnal Delights,
where, and with whom they have in conclusion both sinfully
abode, and miserably perished.And this is one reason why God hath forbidden this kind
of unequal marriages. For they, saith he, meaning the un-
godly, will turn away thy son from following me, nthat they may serve other Gods, so will the anger ofthe Lord be kindled against you, and destroy you suddenly. Nowmark, there were some in Israel, that would, notwithstandingthis prohibition, venture to marry to the Heathens and Un-believers: But what followed? They served their Idols, theysacrificed their Sons and their Daughters unto Devils. Thuswere they defiled with their own works, and went a whoringwith their own Inventions. Therefore was the
Psal I0g ,-
wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, 36, 37, 38, 39,"
insomuch that he abhorred his own Inheritance. 4-
Atten. But left return again to Mr. Badman; had he any
Children by his wife?Wise. Yes, seven.
Atten. / doubt they were but badly brought up.
Wise. One of them loved its Mother dearly, and would
constantly harken to her voice. Now that Childr, . . TV . Baamans
she had the opportunity to instruct in the rnn- children that
ciples of Christian Religion, and it became a very he had by
gracious child. But that child Mr. Badman could this g od.... 1111 rr i i woman,
not abide, he would seldom arrord it a pleasant
word, but would scowl and frown upon it, speak churlishlyand doggedly to it, and though as to Nature it was the mostfeeble of the seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its Fathers
fingers. Three of his Children did direclly follow his steps,and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he was himself. Theother that remained became a kind of mungrel Professors, not
so bad as their Father, nor so good as their Mother, but werebetwixt them both. They had their Mothers Notions, andtheir Fathers Aflions, and were much like those that you read
of in the Book of Nehemiah;
These children spake
half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in ^ehem - r 3-
the yews language, but according to the language
of each people.
B. F 8 1
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. What you say in this matter, is observable, and if I
take not my mark amiss, it often happeneth after this manner
where such unlawful Marriages are contrasted.
Wise. It sometimes doth so, and the reason, with respeft
How the un-to t ^ie ^ r Parents
>i tn ' s : Where the one of the
godly Father Parents is godly, and the other ungodly and vile,and godly (though they can agree in begetting of Children,
SStofor yet) they strive for their Children when they are
the Children born. The godly Parent strives for the child,that God doth and by Prayers, Counsel and good Examples,give them.
labours to make it holy in body and soul, and
so fit for the Kingdom of Heaven ; but the ungodly wouldhave it like himself, wicked and base and sinful
;and so they
both give instructions accordingly: instructions did I say? yea,and Examples too, according to their minds. Thus the godly,as Hannah, is presenting her Samuel unto the Lord : but the
ungodly, like them that went before them, are for offeringtheir Children to Moloch, to an Idol, to sin, to the Devil, andto Hell. Thus one harkeneth to the Law of their Mother,and is preserved from destruction, but as for the other, as their
Fathers did, so do they. Thus did Mr. Badman and his wife
part some of their Children betwixt them;
but as for the other
three that were as 'twere Mungrels, betwixt both, they werelike unto those that you read of in Kings, They
feared the Lord, but served their own Idols. Theyhad, as I said, their Mothers Notions, and I will adde, Pro-
fession too, but their Fathers Lusts, and something of his Life.
Now their Father did not like them, because they had their
Mothers tongue; and the Mother did not like them because
they had still their Fathers heart and life;nor were they indeed
fit company for good or bad. The Good would not trust thembecause they were bad, the Bad would not trust them because
they were good, viz. The good would not trust them because
they were bad in their Lives, and the bad would not trust thembecause they were good in their Words : So they were forced
with Esau to joyn in affinity with Ishmael; to wit, to look out
a people that were Hypocrites like themselves, and with them
they matcht, and lived and died.
Atten. Poor woman, she could not but have much perplexity.Wise. Yea, and poor Children, that ever they were sent
82
OF MR. BADMANinto the world as the fruit of the loyns, and under the govern-ment of such a father as Mr. Badman.
Atten. You say right, for such children, lye, almost under all
manner of disadvantages : but we must say nothing, because this
also is the soveraign Will of God.
Wise. We may not by any means object against God : yetwe may talk of the advantages, and disadvantages that Children
have by having for their Parents such as are either Godly, or
the contrary.Atten. You say right, we may so, and pray now, since we
are about it, speak something in brief untoit,
thatis, unto this
;
What advantage those Children have above others, that have fortheir Parents such as indeed are Godly.
Wise. So I will, only I must first premise these two or
three things. The ^^1. They have not the advantage of EleSlion
r , r i i rages matfor their fathers sakes. Children
2. They are born, as others, the children ofhave whose
wrath, though they come of Godly Parents.both^odTy
6
.
3. Grace comes not unto them as an Inheri-
tance, because they have Godly Parents. These things premisedI shall now proceed.
1. The children of Godly Parents are the children of manyPrayers : they are prayed for before, and Prayed for after theyare born, and the Prayer of a godly Father and godly Motherdoth much.
2. They have the advantage of what restraint is possible,from what evils their Parents see them inclinable to, and that
is a second mercy.
3. They have the advantage of Godly instruction, and of
being told which be, and which be not the right ways of the
Lord.
4. They have also those ways commended unto them, and
spoken well of in their hearing, that are good.
5. Such are also, what may be, kept out of evil company,from evil Books, and from being taught the way of Swearing,
Lying, and the like, as Sabbath-breaking, and mocking at goodmen, and good things, and this is a very great mercy.
6. They have also the benefit of a godly life set before
them doclrinally by their Parents, and that dodtrine backt with
F 2 83
THE LIFE AND DEATHa godly and holy example: and all these are very great ad-
vantages.Now all these advantages, the children of ungodly Parents
_,, ,. , want : and so are more in danger of being carriedThe disad- -11 r \ i i T-.
vantages that away with the error of the wicked. For ungodlythe Children Parents neither Pray for their Children, nor do,of ungodly nor can t jiev heartily instruct them ; they do notParents have. ,.
},
' }..
after a godly manner restrain them from evil, nor
do they keep them from evil company. They are not grieved
at, nor yet do they forewarn their children to beware of such
evil aftions that are abomination to God, and to all good men.
They let their children break the Sabbath, swear, lye, be wicked
and vain. They commend not to their children an holy life,
nor set a good example before their eyes. No, they do in all
things contrary : Estranging of their children what they can,from the love of God and all good men, so soon as they are
born. Therefore it is a very great Judgment of
God upon children to be the Offspring of base
and ungodly men.Atten. Wel^ but before we leave Mr. Badmans wife and
children, I have a mind, ifyou please, to enquire a little more afterone thing, the which I am sure you can satisjie me in.
Wise. What is that ?
Atten. You said a while ago, that this Mr. Badman would
not sufferhis wife to go out to hear such godly Ministers as she
liked, but said if she did, she had as good never come home anymore. Did he often carry it thus to her?
Wise. He did say so, he did often say so. This I told
you then, and had also then told you more, but that other
things put me out.
Atten. Well said, pray therefore now go on.
Wise. So I will. Upon a time, she was on a Lords dayfor going to hear a Sermon, and Mr. Madman was unwillingshe should : but she at that time, as it seems, did put on more
courage than she was wont;and therefore, after she had spent
A ontest upon him, a great many fair words and entreaties,
betwixt if perhaps she might have prevailed by them, butMr. Badman all to no purpose at all : At last she said she wouldand his wife.
gO^an(j ren(i red this reason for it
;I have an
Husband, but also a God ; my God has commanded me, and
84
OF MR. BADMANthat upon pain of damnation, to be a continual Worshipper of
him, and that in the way of his own Appointments : I have
an Husband, but also a Soul, and my Soul ought to be moreunto me, than all the world besides. This soul of mine I will
look after, care for, and (if I can) provide it an Heaven for its
habitation. You are commanded to love me, as
you love your own body, and so do I love you ;
but I tell you true, I preferr my Soul before all the world, andits Salvation I will seek.
At this, first, he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell into
a fearfull rage, and sware moreover that if she w . , ,
did go, he would make both her, and all her weaponsdamnable Brotherhood (for so he was pleased to Badman did
call them) to repent their coming thither.j*?*
1 lth
Atten. But what should he mean by that ?
Wise. You may easily guess what he meant : he meant,he would turn Informer, and so either weary out those that
she loved, from meeting together to Worship God; or makethem pay dearly for their so doing; the which if he did, he
knew it would vex every vein of her tender heart.
Atten. But do you think Mr. Badman would have been so
base ?
Wise. Truly he had malice, and enmity enough in his
heart to do it, onely he was a Tradesman;
also he knew that
he must live by his neighbours, and so he had that little wit in
his anger, that he refrained himself, and did it
not. But, as I said, he had malice and envy ^r Badmans
. . , . i 11- iheart dis-
enough in his heart to have made him to doit, covered as to
only he thought it would worst him in his trade : its enmity
yet these three things he would be doing. fnends o^his1. He would be putting of others on to wife .
molest and abuse her friends.
2. He would be glad when he heard that any mischief
befell them.
3. And would laugh at her, when he saw her troubled
for them. And now I have told you Mr. Badmans way as
to this.
Atten. But was he not afraid of the Judgments of God, that
did fly about at that time ?
Jl/ise. He regarded not the Judgment nor Mercy of God,
85
THE LIFE AND DEATHfor had he at all done that, he could not have done as he did.
But what Judgments do you mean ?
Atten. Such Judgments, that if Mr Badman himself hadtaken but sober notice
of, they might have made him a hung downhis ears.
Wise. Why, have you heard of any such persons that the
Judgments of God have overtaken.
Atten. Yes, and so,I believe, have you too, though you make
so strange about it.
Wise. I have so indeed, to my astonishment and wonder.Atten. Pray, therefore, if you please, tell me what it
is,as
to this, that you know;and then, perhaps, I may a/so say something
to you of the same.
Wise. In our Town there was one W. S. a man of a very
Mark wicked life; and he, when there seemed to be
^s=>countenance given to it, would needs turn In-
former. Well, so he did, and was as diligentin his business as most of them could be; he would watch a
nights, climb Trees, and range the Woods a days, if possible,to find out the Meeters, for then they were forced to meet in
the Fields : yea, he would curse them bitterly, and swear most
fearfully what he would do to them when he found them.
Well, after he had gone on like a Bedlam in his course a while,and had done some mischiefs to the people, he was stricken bythe hand of God, and that in this manner.
1. Although he had his tongue naturally at will, now he
was taken with a faultering in his speech, and could not for weeks
together speak otherwise, than just like a man that was drunk.
2. Then he was taken with a drauling, or slabbering at
his mouth, which slabber sometimes would hang at his mouthwell nigh half way down to the ground.
3. Then he had such a weakness in the back sinews of
his Neck, that oft times he could not look up before him,unless he clapped his hand hard upon his forehead, and held
up his head that way, by strength of hand.
. 4. After this his speech went quite away, and he could
speak no more than a Swine or a Bear. Therefore, like
one of them, he would gruntle and make an ugly noyse, ac-
cording as he was offended, or pleased, or would have anything done, &c.
86
OF MR. BADMANIn this posture he continued for the space of half a year,
or thereabouts, all the while otherwise well, and could goabout his business, save once that he had a fall from the Bell
as it hangs in our Steeple, which 'twas a wonder it did notkill him: But after that he also walked about, till God hadmade him a sufficient spectacle of his Judgment for his sin,and then on a sudden he was stricken and dyed miserably :
and so there was an end of him and his doings.I will tell you of another. About four miles from St. Neots,
there was a Gentleman had a man, and he would e^nneeds be an Informer, and a lusty young man ^5^1
he was. Well, an Informer he was, and did much distress
some people, and had perfected his Informations so effectually
against some, that there was nothing further to do, but for
the Constables to make distress on the people, that he mighthave the Money or Goods
;and as I heard, he hastened them
much to do it. Now while he was in the heat of his work,as he stood one day by the Fire-side, he had (it should seem)a mind to a Sop in the Pan, (for the Spit was then at the fire,)
so he went to make him one; but behold, a Dog (some sayhis own Dog) took distaste at something, and bit his Master
by the Leg; the which bite, notwithstanding all the meansthat was used to cure him, turned (as was said) to a Gangrene ;
however, that wound was his death, and that a dreadful onetoo: for my Relator said, that he lay in such a condition bythis bite, (as the beginning) till his flesh rotted from off himbefore he went out of the world. But what need I instance
in particular persons, when the Judgement of God against this
kind of people was made manifest, I think I may say, if not
in all, yet in most of the Counties in England where such
poor Creatures were. But I would, if it had been the will
of God, that neither I nor any body else, could tell you more of
these Stories : True stories, that are neither Lye, nor Romance.
Atten. Well, I also heard of both these my self,and of more
too, as remarkable in their kind as these, if I had any list to tell
them : but let us leave those that are behind to others, or to the
coming of Christ, who then will justifie or condemn them as the
merit of their work shall require ;or if they repented, and found
mercy, I shall be glad when I knowit, for I wish not a curse to
the Soul of mine Enemy.
87
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. There can be no pleasure in the telling of such
stories, though to hear of them may do us a pleasure : Theymay put us in mind that there is a God that judgeth in the
earth, and that doth not alwayes forget nor deferre to hear
the Crye of the destitute; They also carry along with themboth Caution and Counsel to those that are the survivers of
such. Let us tremble at the Judgements of God, and be
afraid of sinning against him, and it shall be our protection.It shall go well with them that fear God, that fear before him.
Atten. Well Sir, as you have intimated, so I think we have
in this place spoken enough about these kind of men; if you please,
let us return again to Mr. Badman himself, if you have any more
to say of him.
Whe. More ! we have yet scarce throughly begun with
Any thing that we have said. All the particulars are in them-
selves so full of badness, that we have rather only looked in
them, than indeed said any thing to them : but we will pass
them, and proceed. You have heard of the sins of his Youth,of his Apprentiship, and how he set up, and married, andwhat a life he hath led his wife ;
and now I will tell you somemore of his pranks. He had the very knack of
New dis-Knavery ; had he, as I said before, been bound
course of *
Mr. Badman. to serve an Apprentiship to all these things, he
could not have been more cunning, he could not
have been more artificial at it.
Atten. Nor perhaps so artificially neither. For as none can
teach Goodness like to God himself, so concerning Sin and Knavery,none can teach a man it like the Devil, to whom, as I perceive,Mr. Badman went to School from his Childhood to the end of his
life.But pray Sir, make a beginning.
Wise. Well so I will. You may remember that I told
you what a condition he was in for Money before he did
marry, and how he got a rich Wife, with whose Money he
paid his debts: Now when he had paid his debts, he havingsome Moneys left, he sets up again as briskly as ever, keeps a
great Shop, drives a great Trade, and runs againMr. Badman a prreat wav |nto Jg^t . but now not jnto theplays a new r
J, . \-\\r
prank.eot ' one or two
>but into the debt or many,
so that at last he came to owe some thousands;and thus he went on a good while. And to pursue his ends
88
OF MR. BADMANthe better, he began now to study to please all men, and to
suit himself to any company ;he could now be as they, say as
they, that is, if he listed;and then he would list, when he
perceived that by so doing, he might either make them his
Customers or Creditors for his Commodities. If he dealt
with honest men, (as with some honest men he did) then he
would be as they ;talk as they, seem to be sober as they,
talk of Justice and Religion as they, and against Debaucheryas they ; yea, and would too seem to shew a dislike of themthat said, did, or were otherwise than honest.
Again, when he did light among those that were bad, then
he would be as they, but yet more close and cautiously, excepthe were sure of his company : Then he would carry it openly,be as they ; say, Damn
1
em and Sink1
em, as they. If they railed
on Good men, so could he; if they railed on
Religion, so could he: if they talked beastly,
vainly, idlely, so would he; if they were for
drinking, swearing, whoring, or any the like Villanies, so washe. This was now the path he trod in, and could do all arti-
ficially, as any man alive. And now he thought himself a
perfedt man, he thought he was always a Boy till now. Whatthink you now of Mr. Badman ?
Atten. Think! why, I think he was an Atheist: For no
man but an Atheist can do this. I say, it cannot be, but that the
man that is such as this Mr. Badman, must be a rank and stinking
Atheist; for he that believes that there is either God or Devil,Heaven or Hell, or Death, and Judgment after, cannot doe as
Mr. Badman did; I mean, if he could do these things without
reluttancy and check of Conscience; yea, if he had not sorrow and
remorse for such abominable sins as these.
Wise. Nay, he was so far off from reluftancies and remorse
of Conscience for these things, that he counted them the
excellency of his Attainments, the quintessence of his Wit,his rare and singular vertues, such as but few besides himself
could be the Masters of. Therefore, as for those that made
boggle and stop at things, and that could not in Conscience,and for fear of Death and Judgement, do such things as he;he would call them Fools and Noddies, and charge them for
being frighted with the talk of unseen Bugbears; and would
encourage them, if they would be men indeed, to labour after
THE LIFE AND DEATHthe attainment of this his excellent art. He would often-times
please himself with the thoughts of what he could do in this
How Mr. matter, saying within himself; I can be religious,
Badman came and irreligious, I can be any thing, or nothing ;I
to enjoy can swear, and speak against swearing ;I can lye,
and speak against lying; I can drink, wench, be
unclean, and defraud, and not be troubled for it : Now I enjoy
my self, and am Master of mine own wayes, and not they of
me. This I have attained with much study, great care, andmore pains. But this his talk should be only with himself, to
his wife, who he knew durst not divulge it; or among his
Intimates, to whom he knew he might say any thing.Atten. Did I call him before an Atheist? I may call him
now a Devi!, or a man possessed with oney if not with many.
i Chron.^ think that there cannot be found in every corner
28. 22. such an one as this. Truet
it is said of Kingi King 21. Ahaz, that he sinned more and more-, and of2 5- Ahab, that he sold himself to work wickedness ;
Gen. 13. 13. and Of tfje men Of Sodom, that they were sinners
exceedingly before the Lord.
Wise. An Atheist he was no doubt, if there be such a
thing as an Atheist in the world, but for all his brags of per-fection and security in his wickedness, I believe
jo . ii. 17.t jia(
.
at t jmes QQ(J jj^ jet down fire from Heaveninto his Conscience. True, I believe he would quickly putit out again, and grow more desperate and wicked afterward,but this also turned to his destruction, as afterward you mayhear.
But I am not of your mind, to think that there are but
few such in the world; except you mean as to the Degree of
* There arewickedness unto which he had attained. For
abundance otherwise, no doubt,* there is abundance of such
like Mr. as he : men of the same mind, of the same prin-man '
ciples, and of the same conscience too, to putthem into practice. Yea, I believe that there are many that
are endeavouring to attain to the same pitch of wickedness;
and all them are such as he, in the Judgment of the Law ;
nor will their want of hellish wit to attain thereto, excuse
them at the day of Judgment. You know that in all Science,
some are more arch than some ; and so it is in the art, as well
90
OF MR. BADMANas in the pradtice of wickedness : some are two-fold, and someseven-fold more the children of Hell than others, (and yet all
the children of Hell,) else they would all be Masters, and nonescholars in the school of wickedness. But there must be Masters,and there must be Learners
;Mr. Badman was a master in this
art, and therefore it follows that he must be an arch and chief
one in that mystery.Atten. You are in the right, for I perceive that some men,
though they desireit,
cannot be so arch in the practice thereof as
others, but are (as I suppose they call them) fools and dunces to the
rest, their heads and capacities will not serve them to aff anddo so wickedly. But Mr. Badman wanted not a wicked head to
contrive, as well as a wicked heart to do his wickedness.
Wise. True, but yet I say, such men shall at the day of
Judgment, be judged, not only for what they are, pbut also for what they would be. For if the
thought of foolishness is sin, doubtless the desire of foolishness
is more sin : and if the desire be more, the endeavour after it
must needs be more and more. *He then that
is not an artificial Atheist and Transgressor, yetif he desires to be so, if he endeavoureth to be
so, he shall be Judged and condemned to Hell
for such an one. For the Law Judgeth men, as I said, ac-
cording to what they would be. He that looketh
upon a woman to lust after her, hath committed
adultery with her already in his heart. By the same rule, he
that would steal, doth steal;he that would cheat, doth cheat ;
he that would swear, doth swear; and he that would commit
adultery, doth do so. For God Judgeth men according to the
working of their minds, and saith ; As he thinketh, proso is he. That is, so is he in his heart, in his A/r .
. , .',
. i i iMat - 5-
intentions, in his desires, in his endeavours; andGods Law, I say, lays hold of the desires, inten-
Rom- 7- 7>
tions and endeavours, even as it lays hold of the adl of wicked-
ness it self. A man then that desires to be as bad as Mr.
Badman, (and desires to be so wicked have many in their
hearts) though he never attains to that proficiency in wicked-
ness as he, shall yet be Judged for as bad a man as he, because
'twas in his desires to be such a wicked one.
Atten. But this height of wickedness in Mr. Badman, will
91
THE LIFE AND DEATHnot yet out of my mind. This hard, desperate, or what shall I call
it,diabolicall frame of heart, was in him a foundation, a ground-
work, to all afs and deeds that were evil.
Wise. The heart, and the desperate wickedness ofit, is
the foundation and groundwork of all. Atheism, professed
A bad heartanc^ P ra<^caM> spring both out of the heart, yea
makes a bad and all manner of evils besides. For they be notman - bad deeds that make a bad man, but he is alreadya bad man that doth bad deeds. A man must be wicked before
*i Sam 24
he can ^ wickedness. * Wickedness proceedeth
13. from the wicked. 'Xis an evil tree that bears evil
Mat. 7. 1 6, fruit, men gather no grapes of thorns;the heart
*7 1 8. therefore must be evil, before the man can do
evil, and good before the man doth good.Atten. Now I see the reason why Air. Badman was so
base, as to get a Wife by dissimulation, and to abuse her so like a
Villain when he had got her, it was because he was before by a
wicked heart prepared to al wickedness.
Wise. You may be sure of it; for from within, out of
the heart of man proceedeth evil thoughts, Adul-
*i i*t\ teries, Fornications, Murders, Thefts, Coveteousness,
Wickedness, Deceit, Lasciviousness, an evil Eye,
Blasphemy, Pride, Foolishness. All these things come from within,and
defile a man. And a man, as his naughty mind inclines
him, makes use of these, or any of these, to gratifie his lust,
to promote his designs, to revenge his malice, to enrich, or to
wallow himself in the foolish pleasures and pastimes of this
life : And all these did Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost,if either opportunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would helphim to the obtaining of his purpose.
Atten. Purse! Why he could not but have Purse to do almost
what he would, having married a wife with so much money.Wise. Hold you there
;some of Mr. Badmans sins were
costly, as his drinking, and whoring, and keeping other bad
company ; though he was a man that had ways too many to
get money, as well as ways too many to spend it.
Atten. Had he then such a good Trade, for all he was such
a bad man ? or was his Calling so gainfull to him, as alwayes to
keep his Purses belly full, though he was himself a great spender?Wise. No : It was not his Trade that did it, though he
OF MR. BADMANhad a pretty trade too. He had another way to get Money,and that by hatfulls and pocketfulls at a time.
Atten. Why I trow he was no Highway man, was he?
Wise. I will be sparing in my speech as to that, thoughsome have muttered as if he could ride out now and then,about no body but himself knew what, over night, and comehome all dirty and weary next morning. But that is not the
thing I aim at.
Atten. Pray let me know it, if you think it convenient that
I should.
Wise. I will tell you : It was this, he had an art to Break,and get hatfulls of money by breaking.
Atten. But what do you mean by Mr. Bad- Jj f^f"mans Breaking? you speak mystically, do you not? to break,
Wise. No, no, I speak plainly. Or, if youand to gfit
will have it in plainer language, 'tis this : WhenyCy that
Mr. Badman had swaggered and whored away mostof his wifes portion, he began to feel that he could not muchlonger stand upon his legs in this course of life, and keep uphis Trade and Repute (such as he had) in the world
; but bythe new Engine of Breaking. Wherefore, upon . ,
a time, he gives a great, and sudden jrush into managedseveral mens debts, to the value of about four or things in
five thousand pound, driving at the same time a order to his
... , . , , breaking,very great trade, by selling many things for less
than they cost him, to get him custom, therewith to blind his
Creditors eyes. His Creditors therefore feeling that he had a
great employ, and dreaming that it must needs at length turn
to a very good account to them, trusted him freely without
mistrust, and so did others too, to the value of what wasmentioned before. Well, when Mr. Badman had well feathered
his Nest with other mens goods and money, after^. He breaks
a little time \he breaks. And by and by it is
noysed abroad that Mr. Badman had shut up Shop, was gone,and could trade no longer. Now, by that time his breakingwas come to his Creditors ears, he had by Craft and Knaverymade so sure of what he had, that his Creditors could not
touch a penny. Well, when he had done, he sends his mourn-
full sugered letters to his Creditors, to let them understand
what had happened unto him, and desired them not to be
93
THE LIFE AND DEATHsevere with him
;
* for he bore towards all men an honest
*Mr Bad- mind, and would pay so far as he was able.
mans suger Now he sends his letters by a man * confederatewords to his with him, who could make both the worst, and
best of Mr. Badmans case : The best for Mr. Bad-* Badmans man
,and the worst for his Creditors. So when he
comes to them, he both bemoans them, and con-
doles Mr. Badmans condition : Telling of them, that without
a speedy bringing of things to a conclusion, Mr. Badman wouldbe able to make them no satisfaction, but at present he both
could, and would, and that to the utmost of his power: and
to that end, he desired that they would come over to him.
Well, his Creditors appoint him a time, and come over; and
he, mean while, authorizes another to treat with them, but
will not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest theyshould snap him with a Writ. So his deputed friend treats
with them about their concern with Mr. Badman, first telling
them of the great care that Mr. Badman took to satisfie themand all men for whatsoever he ought, as far as in him lay, and,how little he thought a while since to be in this low condition.
He pleaded also the greatness of his Charge, the greatness of
Taxes, the Badness of the times, and the great Losses that
he had by many of his customers, some of which died in his
debt, others were run away, and for many that were alive,
he never expedled a farthi[n]g from them. Yet nevertheless
he would shew himself an honest man, and would pay as far
as he was able; and if they were willing to come to terms,
What Mr ^e wou^ rnake a composition with them, (for
Badman pro- he was not able to pay them all.) The Creditors
pounds to his asked what he would give ? 'Twas replyed, HalfCreditors. a crown jn t^e pound. At this they began to huff,
and he to renew his complaint and entreaty ;but the Creditors
would not hear, and so for that time their meeting without
success broke up. But after his Creditors were in cool blood,
and admitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest delays should
make them lose all, they admit of a second debate, come to-
They at last gether again, and by many words, and great ado,agree, and
they obtained five shillings ith"1
pound. So the
trains b'
'/WWmoney was produced, Releases and Discharges
breaking. drawn, signed, and sealed, Books crossed, and all
94
OF MR. BADMAN
things confirmed;and then Mr. Badman can put his head out
a dores again, and be a better man than when he shut up Shop,
by several thousands of pounds.Atten. And did he do thus indeed?
Wise. Yes," once, and again. I think he brake twice or
thrice.
Atten. And did he do itbefore he had need to do it?
Wise. Need! What do you mean by needs' there is noneed at any time for a man to play the knave.
He did it of a wicked mind, to defraud and be-T
.
herf
is "
1 i /-! i ill i 11 r i P^63- *or "1S
guile his Creditors : he had wherewithall or hisdishonesty.
Father, and also by his Wife, to have lived upon,with lawfull labour, like an honest man. He had also whenhe made this wicked Break (though he had been a profuse and
prodigal spender) to have paid his creditors their own to a
farthing. But had he done so, he had not done like himself,like Mr. Badman
;had he, I say, dealt like an honest man, he
had then gone out of Mr. Badmans road. He did it therefore
of a dishonest mind, and to a wicked end; to wit, that he
might have wherewithall, howsoever unlawfully gotten, to
follow his Cups and Queans, and to live in the full swinge of
his lusts, even as he did before.
Atten. Why this was a meer Cheat.
Wise. It was a cheat indeed. This way of breaking, it is
nothing else but a more neat way of Thieving, of picking of
pockets, of breaking open of shops, and of taking from menwhat one has nothing to do with. But though it seem
easie, it is hard to learn, no man that has conscience to
God or man, can ever be his Crafts Master in this Hellish
art.
Atten. Oh! Sirs! what a wicked man was this?
Wise. A wicked man indeed. By this art he could tell
how to make men send their goods to his shop, and then be
glad to take a penny for that for which he had promisedbefore it came thither, to give them a Groat: I say, he could
make them glad to take a Crown for a pounds worth, and a
thousand for that for which he had promised before to givethem four thousand pounds.
Atten. This argueth that Mr. Badman had but little con-
science.
95
Wise. This argued that Mr. Badman had No Conscience
at all;
for Conscience, the least spark of a good Conscience
cannot endure this.
Atten. Before we go any further in Mr. Badmans matters,let me desire you, if you please, to give me an answer
to these two Questions.
questions.! What do you find in the Word of God
against such a practice, as this ofMr. Badmans is?
2. What would you have a man do that is in his Creditors
debt, and can neither pay him what he owes him, nor go on in a
trade any longer?Wise. I will answer you as well as I can. And first to
i. Question.the first of your questions: To wit, What I findin the Word oj God against such a practice, as this
ofMr. Badmans is.
Answ. The Word of God doth forbid this wickedness;and to make it the more odious in our eyes, it joyns it with
Theft and Robbery : Thou shalt not, says God,r
I ^'
defraud thy neighbour, nor rob him. Thou shalt
not defraud, that is,deceive or beguile. Now thus to break, is
to defraud, deceive and beguile ;which is, as you see, forbidden
by the God of Heaven : Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour,nor rob him. It is a kind of theft and robbery, thus to defraud,
and beguile. It is a wilely robbing of his shop,The hainous- an(j picking of his pocket : a thing odious toness of this n Y^ . Tsin>
Reason and Conscience, and contrary to the Lawof nature. It is a designed piece of wickedness,
and therefore a double sin. A man cannot do this greatwickedness on a sudden, and through a violent assault of Satan.
He that will commit this sin, must have time to deliberate, that
by invention, he may make it formidable, and that with lies and
high dissimulations. He that commits this wickedness, mustfirst hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and lay his
plot strong : So that to the compleating of such a wickedness,there must be adjoyned many sins, and they too, must go handin hand untill it be compleated. But what saith the Scripture?
* Let no man go beyond, and defraud his Brother in
any matter, because the Lord is the avenger of all
such. But this kind of Breaking is a going beyond
my Brother; This is a compassing of him about that I may
96
OF MR. BADMANcatch him in my net
;and as I said, an art to rob my Brother,
and to pick his pocket, and that with his consent. Whichdoth not therefore mitigate, but so much the more greaten andmake odious the offence. For men that are thus wilily abusedcannot help themselves, they are taken in a deceitfull net. ButGod will here concern himself, he will be the avenger, hewill be the avenger of all such either here or in anotherworld.
And this, the Apostle testifies again, where he saith;
Buthe that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that
he hath done, and there is no respeff of persons.os> ^' 2 ^'
Thatis, there is no man, be he what he will,
t Fair warn-
if he will be guilty of this sin, of going beyond,of beguiling of, and doing wrong to his Brother, but God will
call him to an account forit,
and will pay him with vengeancefor it too
;for there is no respecl: of persons.
I might add, that this sin of wronging, of going beyond,and defrauding of my Neighbour, it is like that
first prank that the Devil plaid with our firstsi nedfy
Parents, (as the Altar that Uriah built for Ahaz, commits this
was taken from the fashion of that that stood s!n^
likM
at Damascus, to be the very pattern of it.) TheSerpent beguiled me, says Eve-, Mr. Badman beguiles his
Creditors. The Serpent beguiled Eve with lying promises of
gain ;and so did Mr. Badman beguile his Creditors. The
Serpent said one thing and meant another, when he beguiledEve
;and so did Mr. Badman when he beguiled his
Creditors.
That man therefore that doth thus deceive and beguile his
neighbour, imitateth the Devil ;he taketh his examples from
him, and not from God, the Word, or good men : and this did
Mr. Badman.And now to your second question : To wit, What I would
have a man do, that is in his Creditors debt, andthat can neither pay him, nor go on in a trade any
'
longer ?
Answ. First ofall : If this be his case, and he knows it, let himnot run one penny further in his Creditors debt. For that can-
not be done with good conscience. He that knowes he cannot pay,and yet will run into debt
;does knowingly wrong and defraud his
B. G 97
THE LIFE AND DEATH
neighbour, and falls under that sentence of the Word of God, Thewicked borroweth and payeth not again. Yea worse,
Satiate'
^e b rrows though at the very same time he knows
Banckrupts that he cannot pay again. He doth also craftilyshould deal take away what is his Neighbours. That is there-with their
fore t jle rst t j1 jng tnat.
I Would propound to such :
consciencies. .r r
Let him not run any further into his Creditors debt.
Secondly, After this, let him consider, how, and by whatmeans he was brought into such a condition, that
he could not pay his just debts. To wit, whether
it was by his own remisness in his Calling, by living too highin Dyet or Apparel, by lending too lavishingly that which wasnone of his own, to his loss; or whether by the immediate
hand and Judgment of God.If by searching, he findes, that this is come upon him through
remisness in his Calling, Extravagancies in his Family, or the
like;
let him labour for a sence of his sin and wickedness, for
he has sinned against the Lord : First, in his
being slothful/ in business, and in not providing, to
wit, of his own, by the sweat of his brows, or
other honest ways, for those of his own house. And secondlyin being lavishing in Dyet and Apparel in the Family, or in
lending to others that which was none of his own. This can-
not be done with good conscience : it is both against reason
and nature, and therefore must be a sin against God. I say
therefore, if thus this debtor hath done, if ever he would live
quietly in conscience, and comfortably in his condition for the
future, let him humble himself before God, and repent of this
his wickedness. For he that is slothfull in his
work, is brother to him that is a great waster. Tobe slothfull and a waster too, is to be as it were a double sinner.
But again, as this man should enquire into these things, so
he should also into this. How came I into this way of dealingin which I have now miscarried? is it a way that my Parents
brought me up in, put me Apprentice to, or that by providenceI was first thrust into? or is it a way into which I have twisted
my self, as not being contented with my first lot, that by Godand my Parents I was cast into? This ought
*Good coun- dul to be cons idered. *And if upon search,sel again.' H .c rifi
a man shall rind that he is out or the place and
OF MR. BADMAN
Calling into which he was put by his Parents, or the Providence
of God, and has miscarried in a new way, that through prideand dislike of his first state he has chose rather to embrace;his miscarriage is his sin, the fruit of his Pride, and a token of
the Judgment of God upon him for his leaving of his first
state. And for this he ought, as for the former, to be humbleand penitent before the Lord.
But if by search, he finds, that his poverty came by noneof these
;if by honest search, he finds it so, and
can say with good conscience, / went not out ofHow
my place and state in which God by his providence ca^e
had put me;
but have abode with God in the calling Judgement of
wherein I was called, and have wrought hard, and God, pr by
fared meanly, been civilly apparelled, and have not carri^ge~.
direftly, nor indireflly made away with my Creditors
goods : Then has his fall come upon him by the immediate
hand of God, whether by visible or invisible wayes. For some-
times it comes by visible wayes, to wit, by Fire, by Thieves,
by loss of Cattel, or the wickedness of sinful dealers, &c. Andsometimes by means invisible, and then no man knows how
;
we only see things are going, but cannot see by Anotherwhat way they go. Well, Now suppose that a question,
man, by an immediate hand of God is broughtto a morsel of Bread, what must he do now?
I answer : His surest way is still to think, that this is the
fruit of some sin, though possibly not sin in the managementof his calling, yet of some other sin. God casteth
away the substance of the wicked. Therefore let'
him still humble himself before his God, because
his hand is upon him, and say, What sin is this, for which this
hand of God is upon me? and let him be diligent to find it
out, for some sin is the cause of this Judgment ; Lamfor God doth not willingly afflicT: nor grieve the
children of men. Either the heart is too much set upon the
world, or Religion is too much neglected in thy Family, or
some thing. There is a Snake in the grass, a Worm in the
gourd; some sin in thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth
thus deal with thee.
Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider thus
with himself: Perhaps God is now changing of my Condition
G 2 99
THE LIFE AND DEATHand state in the world; he has let me live in fashion, in
fulness, and abundance of worldly glory, and
aeain
*^ ^d not to ms S^or7 improve, as I should,
D that his good dispensation to me. But when I
lived in full and fat pasture, I did there lift upthe heel : Therefore he will now turn me into hard Com-mons, that with leanness, and hunger, and meanness, and want,I may spend the rest of my days. But let him do this without
murmering, and repining ;let him do it in a godly manner,
submitting himself to the Judgment of God.James i. 9, gj ^g r^ rej yce
'm ffaf foe js made low.
This isduty,
and it may be priviledg to those
that are under this hand of God. And for thy encouragementto this hard work, (for this is a hard work) consider of these
four things.1. This is right lying down under Gods hand, and the
ConsiderwaX to ^e exalted *n Gods time : when God
four things. would have Job embrace the Dunghill, he em-
Job, i. 21. braces it, and says, The Lord giveth, and the LordChap. 2. 8. hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.
2. Consider, That there are blessings also that attend a
low condition, more than all the world are aware of. A poorcondition has preventing mercy attending of it. The poor,because they are poor, are not capable of sinning against Godas the rich man does.
3. The Poor can more clearly see himself preserved bythe providence of God than the rich, for he
Psal. 40. 6. i i r i i
trusteth m the abundance or his riches.
4. It may be God has made thee poor, because he wouldmake thee rich. Hearken my beloved brethren,
JaE hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in
Faith, and heirs of a Kingdom which God hath promised to them
that love him?I am perswaded, if men upon whom this hand of God is,
would thus quietly lye down, and humble themselves under
it, they would find more peace, yea, more blessing of Godattending them in it, than the most of men are aware of.
But this is an hard Chapter, and therefore I do not expedl:
that many should either read it with pleasure, or desire to take
my counsel.
100
OF MR. BADMANHaving thus spoken to the Broken man, with reference to
his own self; I will now speak to him as he stands related to
his Creditors.
In the next place therefore, let him fall upon the most
f-honest way of dealing with his Creditors, and
f Honestthat I think must be this. dealing with
First, Let him timely make them acquaintedCreditors,
with his condition, and also do to them these three things.1. Let him heartily, and unfeignedly ask them forgiveness
for the wrong that he has done them.
2. Let him proffer them all, and the whole all that ever
he has in the world ;let him hide nothing, let him strip himself
to his raiment for them; let him not keep a Ring, a Spoon,or any thing from them.
3. If none of these two will satisfie them, let him proffer
them his Body, to be at their dispose, to wit, either to abide
imprisonment their pleasure, or to be at their service, till bylabour and travel he hath made them such amends as they in
reason thinkfit, (only reserving something for the succour of
his poor and distressed Family out of his labour, which in
Reason, and Conscience, and Nature, he is bound also to take
care of:) Thus shall he make them what amends he is able,
for the Wrong that he hath done them in wasting and spendingof their Estates.
By thus doing, he submits himself to Gods rod, commitshimself to the dispose of his Providence
; yea, by thus doing,he casteth the lot of his present and future condition into the
lap of his Creditors, and leaves the whole dispose ,
thereof to the Lord, even as he shall order and
incline their hearts to do with him. And let that be either
to forgive him;or to take that which he hath for satisfaction ;
or to lay his body under affliction, this way or that, accordingto Law
;can he, I say, thus leave the whole dispose to God,
let the issue be what it will, that man shall have peace in his
mind afterward. And the comforts of that state, (which will
be comforts that attend Equity, Justice, and Duty,) will be
more unto him, because more according to Godliness, than can
be the comforts that are the fruits of Injustice, Fraudulency,and Deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage God to favour
101
THE LIFE AND DEATHhim by the sentence of his Creditors; (for He can entreat
them to use him kindly,) and he will do it whenjer. 15. 10,
kjg waySare pleas ing jn his sight: When a mans
p f ways please the Lord, his enemies shall be at peacewith him
;And surely, for a man to seek to make
restitution for wrongs done, to the utmost of his power, bywhat he
is, has, and enjoys in this world, is the best way, in
that capacity, and with reference to that thing, that a mancan at this time be found aftive in.
But he that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses to be
disposed of by the Providence of God, chuseth an high Estate,
though not attained in Gods way ; when Gods Willis,
that
he should descend into a low one : yea, he desperatelysaith in his heart and adtions, I will be mine own chooser,and that in mine own way, whatever happens or follows
thereupon.Atten. You have said well, in my mind. But suppose now, that
Mr. Badman was here, could he not objeff as to what you have said,
saying, Go and teach your Brethren, that are Professors, this lesson,for
they, as I am, are guilty of Breaking; yea I am apt to think, of that
which you call my Knavish way of breaking ;to wit, of
blot
6
uDon breaking before they have need to break. But if not
Religion. so, yet they are guilty of neglett in their Calling, of
living higher, both in Fare and Apparrel, than their
Trade or Income will maintain. Besides, that they do break, all the
world very well knowes, and that they have the art to plead for a
composition, is very well known to men;and that it is usual with
them, to hide their Linnen, their Plate, their Jewels, and ('tis to be
thought, sometimes Money and Goods besides^) is as common as four
eggs a penny. And thus they beguile men, debauch their consciencies,
sin against their Profession, and make, 'tis to be feared, their
lusts in all this, and the fulfilling of them, their end. I say, ifMr. Badman was here to objefl thus unto you, what would be
your reply ?
Wise. What ! Why I would say, I hope no Good man,no man of good conscience, no man that either feareth God,regardeth the credit of Religion, the peace of Gods people, or
the salvation of his own soul, will do thus.
Professors, such perhaps there may be, and who, upon earth
102
OF MR. BADMANcan help it ? Jades there be of all colours. * If men will profess,and make their profession a stalking-Horse to beguiletheir neighbours of their estates, as Mr. Badman ^'makA*himself did, when he beguiled her that now is profession
with sorrow his wife, who can help it ? The tneir cloak
Churches of old were pestered with such, and who^ntherefore no marvel if these perilous difficult times help it?
be so. But mark how the Apostle words it : Nayyou do wrong and defraud, and that your Brethren : r Cor. 6. 8,
Know you not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit '* *"
the Kingdom of God? Be not deceived, neither 2 ,
' '
Fornicator, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor Effe-
minate, nor abusers of themselves with Mankind, nor Thieves,nor Covetous, nor Drunkards, nor Revilers, nor Extortioners,shall inherit the Kingdom of God.
None of these shall be saved in this state, nor shall pro-fession deliver them from the censure of the Godly, when
they shall be manifest such to be. But their profession wecannot help : How can we help it, if men should ascribe to
themselves the title of Holy ones, Godly ones, Zea/ous ones, Self-
denying ones, or any other such glorious title ? and while theythus call themselves, they should be the veryest Rogues for all
evil, sin, and villany imaginable, who could help it ? True,
they are a scandal to Religion, a grief to the honest hearted, an
offence to the world, and a stumbling stone to the weak, and
these offences have come, do come, and will come, do whatall the world can
;but wo be to them through
whom they come;
let such professors therefore be ^tt- * ' '
disowned by all true Christians, and let thembe reckoned among those base men of the world which bysuch aclions they most resemble: They are Mr. BadmansKindred.
* For they are a shame to Religion, I say these slithy,
rob-Shop, pick-pocket men, they are a shame to # Let such
Religion, and religious men should be ashamed be disowned
of them. God puts such an one among the of a11 g od
Fools of the world, therefore let not Christians
put them among those that are wise for heaven. As the
Partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not, soTer 17. ii
he that getteth riches and not by right, shall leave
103
THE LIFE AND DEATHthem in the midst of his dayes, and at his end shall be a
fool.
And the man under consideration is one of these, and there-
fore must look to fall by this Judgment.A professor ! and practice such villianies as these ! such an
one is not worthy to bear that name any longer. We may sayto such as the Prophet spake to their like, to wit, to the
rebellious that were in the house of Israel.20. 38, Qoe yg
^serve every man fas Id is if ve w{\\ not
hearken to the Law and Testament of God, to
lead your lives thereafter : but pollute Gods holy name no more
with your Gifts, and with your Idols.
Goe professors, Goe ;leave off profession, unless you will
lead your lives according to your profession. Better never
profess, than to make profession a stalking-horse to sin, Deceit,to the Devil, and Hell.
The ground and rules of Religion allow not any such
thing : Receive us, says the Apostle, we have
wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, wehave defrauded no man. Intimating, that those that are guiltyof wronging, corrupting or defrauding of any, should not be
admitted to the fellowship of Saints, no nor into the common
catalogue of Brethren with them.
Nor can men with all their Rhetorick, and Eloquent
M speaking prove themselves fit for the Kingdomof Heaven, or men of good conscience on earth.
O that godly plea of Samuel: Behold here I am, says he,
o witness against me, before the Lord, and before his
Anointed, whose Oxe have I taken, or whose Ass
have I taken, or whom have I defrauded, whom have I oppressed,&c ? This was to do like a man of good conscience indeed.
And in this his Appeal, he was so Justified in the consciencies
of the whole Congregation, that they could not but with one
v voice, as with one mouth, break out joyntly and
say, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us.
A Professor, and defraud, away with him ! a Professor
should not owe any man any thing, but love. A professorshould provide things, not of other mens, but of his own, of
his own honest getting, and that not onely in the sight of
God, but of all men ; that he may adorn the Doclrine of Godour Saviour in all things.
104
OF MR. BADMANAtten. * But suppose God should blow upon a Professor in
his Estate* and Calling, and he should be run out, j~ , it i i ; j A question.before he ts aware, must he be accounted to be like
Mr. Badman, and lie under the same reproach as he?Wise. * No : If he hath dutifully done what he could
to avoid it. It is possible for a Ship to sink at. , ,.
r, r ir n i An answer.
sea, notwithstanding the most jaithjull endeavour
of the most skilful Pilot under Heaven. And thus, as I suppose, it
was with the Prophet that left his wife in debt to
the hazarding the slavery of her children by the
Creditors. He was no profuse man, nor one that was givento defraud, for the Text says he feared God:, yet, as I said, he
was run out more than she could pay.If God would blow upon a man, who can help it ? and
he will do so sometimes, because he will change..... -116 Hag. i. Q.
dispensations with men, and because he will tryetheir Graces. Yea, also because he will overthrow the wicked
with his Judgments; and all these things are God doesseen in Job. But then the consideration of this, sometimes
should bid men have a care that they be honest, blow upon
lest this comes upon them for their sin : Ithis
,
wn
should also bid them beware of launching further they should
into the world, than in an honest way by ordi- doe at that
nary means they can Godlily make their retreat;
time>
for the further in, the greater fall. It should also teach them,to begg of God his blessing upon their endeavours, their
honest and lawfull endeavours. And it should put them
upon a diligent looking to their steps, that if in their going theyshould hear the Ice crack, they may timely goe back again.
These things considered, and duely put in practice, if
God will blow upon a man, then let him be content, and with
Job embrace the dunghill ;let him give unto all their dues,
and not fight against the Providence of God, (but humblehimself rather under his mighty hand,) which comes to strip himnaked and bare : for he that doth otherwise, fights againstGod
; and declares that he is a stranger to that of Paul;
I know both how to be abased, and I know how , ...
. . ;;;; Philip. 4. 12.to abound
; every where, in all things, 1 am m-strufted both to be full, and to be hungry, both to abound, andto
suffer need.
105
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. But Mr. Badman would not, I believe, have put
this difference ''twixt things feigned, and those that fall of necessity.
Wise. If he will not, God will, Conscience will; andthat not thine own only, but the Consciences of all those
that have seen the way, and that have known the truth of
the condition of such an one.
Atten. Well: Let us at this time leave this matter, andreturn again to Mr. Badman.
Wise. With all my heart will I proceed to give you a
relation of what is yet behind of his Life, in order to our
discourse of his Death.
Atten. But pray do it with as much brevity as you can.
Wise. Why? are you a weary of my relating of things?Atten. No. But it pleases me to hear a great deal in few words.
Wise. I profess not my self an artist that way, but yet as
briefly as I can, I will pass through what of his Life is behind;
and again I shall begin with his fraudulent dealing (as before
I have shewed with his Creditors, so now) with his Customers,and those that he had otherwise to deal withall.
He dealt by deceitfull Weights and Measures. He kept
weights to buy by, and weights to sell by ;
More of Mr. measures to buy by, and measures to sell by :
fraudulent those he bought by were too big, those he sold
dealing. by were too little.
He use(J Besides, he could use a thing called slight of
deceitful
weights and hand, if he had to do with other mens weightsscales. and measures, and by that means make them
whether he did buy or sell, yea though his
Customer or Chapman looked on, turn to his own advantage.
Moreover, he had the art to misreckon men in their
Accounts whether by weight, or measure, or money, and wouldoften do it to his worldly advantage, and their loss : What say
you to Mr. Badman now ?
And if a question was made of his faithfull dealing, he
had his servants ready, that to his purpose he had brought up,that would avouch and swear to his Book, or word: this wasMr. Badmans practice ;
What think you of Mr. Badman now ?
Atten. Think] Why I can think no other but that he wasa man
leftto himself, a naughty man
; for these, as his other, were
naughty things ; if the tree, as indeed it may, ought to be judged,
1 06
OF MR. BADMANwhat it is by its fruits ;
then Mr. Badman must needs be a bad
Tree. But pray, for my further satisfaction, shew me now by the
Word of God, the evil of this his praflice : and first of his
using false Weights and Measures.
Wise. The evil of that ! why the evil of that appears to
every eye : the Heathens, that live like Beasts and Bruits in
many things, do abominate and abhorr such wickedness as this.
Let a man but look upon these things as he goes by, and he
shall see enough in them from the light of nature to makehim loath so base a practice; although Mr. Badman loved it.
Atten. But shew me something out of the Word against it,
will you?Wise. I will willingly do it. And first we will look into
the Old Testament : Ton shall, saith God there, .
do no unrighteousness in Judgment, in mete-yard, ,. _g'"
in weights or in measures, a just Ballance, a just
Weight, a just Ephah, and a just Hin shall you Of Just
have. This is the Law of God, and that which weights and.. , r /-iii measures,
all men according to the Law or the land oughtto obey. So again : Ye shall have just Ballances, Ezek. 45. 10.
and a just Ephah, &c.
Now having shewed you the Law, I will also shew youhow God takes swerving therefrom. A false-D 11 j f / D //
Pro - 20 - 3 3-Ballance is not good ;
a false Ballance is an
abomination to the Lord. Some have just Weightsbut false Ballances, and by vertue of those false The evil of
Ballances, by their just Weights, they deceive deceitful
the Countrey: Wherefore, God first of allwdghtsand
commands that the Ballance be made Just : Measures.
A just Ballance shalt thou have. Else they maybe, yea are, decievers, notwithstanding their just weights.
Now, having commanded that men have a just Ballance,and testifying that a false one is an abomination to the Lord,he proceedeth also unto weight and measure.
Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great anda small; that is one to buy by, and another to sell by, as
Mr. Badman had. Thou shalt not have in thyhouse divers measures, a great and a small, (and
' 2 5- X 3>
these had Mr. Badman also) but thou shalt have
a perfect and a just weight ;a perfett and a just measure shalt
107
THE LIFE AND DEATHthou have, that thy days may be lengthened in the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee. For all that do such things, (that
is, that use false Weights and Measures) and all that do un-
righteously are abomination to the Lord. See now both how
plentiful, and how punctual the Scripture is in this matter.
But perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old Law, andtherefore hath nothing to do with us under the New Testa-
ment. (Not that I think you, neighbour, will object thus:)
Well, to this foolish objection, let us make an Answer. First,
he that makes this objection, if he doth it to overthrow the
-ru m A authority of those Texts, discovereth that himselfThe Old and . - ' -, '
TNew Law 1S nrst cousen to Mr. Badman : 1 or a J ust mancommands is willing to speak reverently of those commands.all men to That man therefore hath, I doubt, but littlebe honest . ... ,.
',
and upright conscience, ir any at all that is good, that thus
in their objecteth against the Text : but let us look into
weights and tne New Testament, and there we shall see howmeasures. ^. . ~ _,,. .
Christ connrmeth the same : Where he com-mandeth that men make to others good measure, including also
that they make good weight; telling such that doe thus, or
those that do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it;Good
6measure
i passed down, shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom; for with the
same measure that ye mete withall, it shall be measured to you
again : To wit, both from God and man. For as God will
shew his indignation against the false man, by taking awayeven that he hath, so he will deliver up the false man to the
Oppressor, and the Extortioner shall catch from him, as well
as he hath catched from his neighbour ;therefore another
Scripture saith, When thou shalt cease to deal treacherously, they
shall deal treacherously with thee. That the New Testament
also, hath an inspection into mens Trading, yea even with
their weights and measures, is evident from these generalexhortations. Defraud not
; lye not one to another ;
Pat Scrip- ^ m man ~oe le^ona fas brother in any matter.
tures lor our r ^ ,.
,J r ,, ,
J,
purpose. Jor (*"" IS t"e avenger of all such : whatsoever
you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord, doing all
in his name, to his glory; and the like. All these injunctionsand commandments do respect our life and conversation amongmen, with reference to our dealing, trading, and so conse-
108
OF MR. BADMAN
quently they forbid false, deceitful, yea all doings that are
corrupt.
Having thus in a word or two shewed you, that these
things are bad; I will next, for the conviction
of those that use them, shew you, where God Where false
saith they are to be found. meSures^1. They are not to be found in the house are to be
of the good and godly man, for he, as his God,found.
abhorrs them;but they are to be found in the i. With evil
house of evil doers, such as Mr. Badmans is. Are doers-
there, saith the Prophet, yet the treasures of wicked- ,,. ,
ness in the house of the wicked, and the scant
measure that is abomination ? Are they there yet, notwithstandingGods forbidding, notwithstanding Gods tokens of anger againstthose that do such things ? O how loth is a wicked man to
let goe a sweet, a gainful sin, when he hath hold of it ! Theyhold fast deceit, they refuse to let it goe.
2. These deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be
found in the house of the Mercifull, but in the
house of the Cruel; in the house of them thatmerciless and
love to oppress. The Ballances of deceit are in Oppressors.
his hand, he loveth to oppress. He is given to
oppression and cruelty, therefore he useth such
wicked things in his calling. Yea he is a very cheat, andas was hinted before, concerning Mr. Badmans breaking, so
I say now, concerning his using these deceitful weights and
measures, it is as bad, as base, as to take a purse, or pick a
pocket; for it is a plain robbery, it takes away from a manthat which is his own, even the price of his money.
3. The deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be
found in the house of such as relieve the belly,and that cover the loyns of the poor, but of such as 3- With such
indeed would swallow them up. Hear ye this, swaiiow up
ye that swallow up the needy, and that make the the poor.
poor of the land to fail, saving, When will theTI* i n j Amos 8. 4, 5,new Moon be gone that we may sell corn, and
6> 7 _
the Sabbath that we may set forth Wheat, makingthe Ephah small and the Sheckle great, (making the Measure
small, and the Price great) and falsifying the Ballances by deceit,
that ye may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of
109
THE LIFE AND DEATH
shooes, and sell the refuse of the Wheat. The Lord hath sworn
by the excellencie of Jacob, surely I will not forget any of their
works. So detestable and vile a thing is this in the sightof God.
4. God abominates the thoughts of calling of those that
use false weights and measures, by any oth'er
Impure ones. term than, that they be Impure ones or the like :
Shall I count them pure (saith he) with the bag,Mic. 6. ii. r , -r , -7.9 i ^u
of deceitful weights ? no by no means, they are
impure ones, their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their
houses, they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil
Covetousness, and therefore must and shall be counted amongthe impure, among the wicked of the world.
Thus you see how full and plain the Word of God is,
against this sin, and them that use it. And therefore Mr.
Badman, for that he used by these things thus to rook andcheat his neighbours, is rightly rejected from having his Namein, and among the catalogue of the godly.
Atten. But I am perswaded, that the u/mg of these things,
and the doing by them thus deceitfully, is not counted so great an
evil by some.
Wise. Whether it be counted an evil or a vertue, by men,it mattereth not
; you see by the Scriptures, the Judgmentof God upon it. It was not counted an evil by Mr. Badman,nor is it by any that still are treading in his steps. But,I say, 'tis no matter how men esteem of things, let us adhere
to the Judgment of God. And the rather, because when weour selves have done weighing and measuring to others, then
God will weigh and measure both us and our adlions. Andwhen he doth so, as he will do shortly, then wo be to himto whom, and of whose actions it shall be thus said by him :
_ Tekel, Thou art weighed in the Ballances, andart found wanting. God will then recompense
their evil of deceiving upon their own head, when he shall
shut them out of his presence, favour, and kingdom, for ever
and ever.
Atten. But 'tis a wonder, that since Mr. Badmans common
practice was to do thus, that some one or more did not find him
out, and blame him for this his wickedness.
Wise. For the generality of people, he went away clever
no
OF MR. BADMANwith his Knavery. For what with his Ballance, his false
Ballance, and good weight, and what with his slight of handto boot, he beguiled, sometimes a little, and sometimes more,most that he had to deal with : Besides, those that use this
naughty trade, are either such as blind men with a shew of
Religion, or by hedloring the buyer out by words. I mustconfess Mr. Badman was not so arch at the
first ; that is, to do it by shew of Religion ; Badman did
for now he began to grow threadbare, (though cheat, and
some of his brethren are arch enough this way,h
.ide
!"s
i r i r-rii cheating.yea and of his sisters too, for I told you at
first that there was a great many of them, and never a oneof them good :) but for hectoring, for swearing, for lying, if
these things would make weight and measure, they should not
be wanting to Mr. Badmans Customers.
Atten. Then it seems he kept good Weights, and a bad
Ballance; well that was better than that both should be bad.
Wise. Not at all. There lay the depth of his deceit :
For if any at any time found fault, that he used them hardly,and that they wanted their weight of things :
u i TITU j-j Good Weightshe would reply: Why did you not see them and a bad
weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes : Ballance a
If you question my weights, pray carry them ^eeP Piece ^
whether you will, I will maintain them to be
good and just. The same he would say of his scales. So heblinded all, by his Ballance.
Atten. "This is cunning indeed : but as you say, there must
be also something done or said, to blind therewith, and this
I perceive Mr. Badman had.
Wise. Yes. He had many ways to blind, but he wasnever clever at it, .by making a shew of Religion, (thoughhe cheated his wife therewith
:)for he was, especially by
those that dwelt near him, too well known to do that,
though he would bungle at it as well as he could. Butthere are some that are arch villains this way ; they shall to
view live a whole life Religiously, and yet shall be guiltyof these most horrible sins : And yet Religion in it self is
never the worse, nor yet the true professors of it. But as
Luther says, In the name of God begins all mischief. For
Hypocrites have no other way to bring their evils to maturity,
in
THE LIFE AND DEATHbut by using and mixing the Name of God and Religion
Mat 2=5therewith. Thus they become whited Walls
;
for by this white, the white of Religion, the
Religiondirt f their aclions is hid. Thus also they
to blind become graves that appear not, and they that goeMr. Cheats over them, (that have to do with them) are not
aware of them, but suffer themselves to be de-
luded by them. Yea, if there shall, as there will sometimes,rise a doubt in the heart of the buyer about the weight andmeasure he should have, why, he suffereth his very sences to
be also deluded, by recalling of his Chapmans Religion to
mind, and thinks verily that not his good chapman but him-self is out; for he dreams not that his chapman can deceive.
But if the buyer shall find it out, and shall make it apparent,that he is beguiled; then shall he be healed by havingamends made, and perhaps fault shall be laid upon servants,&c. and so Master Cheat shall stand for a right honest manin the eye of his Customer, though the next time he shall
pick his pocket again.Some *
plead Custom for their Cheat, as if that could acquitthem before the Tribunal of God : And others
* Some pleadj t came to them for so much, and therefore
Custom to J '.
cheat. another must take it for so much, though there
is wanting both as to weight and measure : but
in all these things there are Juggles ;or if not, such must
know, *That that which is altogether just, theyDeut. 1 6. must joe ^ Suppose that I be cheated my self
with a brass half-Crown, must I therefore cheat
another therewith ? if this be bad in the whole, it is also
bad in the parts. Therefore however thou are dealt withall
in thy buying, yet thou must deal justly in selling, or thou
sinnest against thy soul, and art become as Mr. Badman.
And know, that a pretence to custom is nothing worth. 'Tis
not custom, but good conscience that will help at Gods Tribunal.
Atten. But I am perswaded, that that which is gotten by
men this way, doth them but little good.
Wise. I am of your mind for that, but this is not con-
sidered by those thus minded. For if they can get it, though
they get, as we say, the Devil and all, by their getting, yet
they are content, and count that their getting is much.
112
OF MR. BADMANLittle good ! Why do you think they consider that ?
No : no more than they consider what they ^ t
shall doe in the Judgment, at the day of God nothing that
Almighty, for their wrong getting of what theycozen and
get, and that is just nothing at all.cheat "
But to give you a more diredl answer. This kind of
getting, is so far off from doing them little good, that it doth
them no good at all;
because thereby they lose their ownsouls
;What shall it profit a man if he shall
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
He loseth then, he loseth greatly that getteth after this
fashion. This is the man that is penny-wise, and pound-foolish ;
this is he that loseth his good Sheep for a halfpennyworth of tarr;
that loseth a soul for a little of the world. And then whatdoth he get thereby, but loss and dammage ? Thus he getteth,or rather loseth about the world to come : But what doth
he get in this world, more than travel and
sorrow, vexation of spirit, and disappointment ?rov ' I0 ' 3 '
Men aim at blessedness in getting, I mean, Q^I * 3 '
at temporal blessedness ;but the man that thus
getteth, shall not have that. For though an Inheritance
after this manner may be hastily gotten at the beginning, yetthe end thereof shall not be blessed. They gather it indeed,and think to keep it too, but what says Solomon ? God casteth
it away. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to
famish, but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.
The time, as I said, that they do enjoy it, it shall doe
them no good at all;
but long to be sure they must not
have it. For God will either take it away in their life time,or else in the generation following, according to that of yob :
He, the wicked, may prepare it,but the just shall
put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver.
Consider that also that is written in the Proverbs : A goodman leaveth an Inheritance to his childrens children,77 7 7 r I -7-7 f 1
"rO> J 3' 2 2.
and the wealth of the sinner ts laid up for the
just. What then doth he get thereby, that getteth by dis-
honest means ? why he getteth Sin and Wrath, Hell andDamnation : and now tell me how much he doth get.
This, I say, is his getting ; so that as David says, wemay be bold to say too : / beheld the wicked in great prosperity,
B. H 113
THE LIFE AND DEATHand presently I cursed his habitation : for it cannot prosperwith him. Fluster and huff, and make a doe for a while he
may, but God hath determined that both he and it shall melt
like grease, and any observing man may see it so. Behold, the
unrighteous man in a way of Injustice getteth much, andloadeth himself with thick Clay, but anon it withereth, it
decayeth, and even he, or the Generation following decline,
and return to beggery.And this Mr. Rodman, notwithstanding his cunning and
crafty tricks to get money, did dye, no body can tell whether
worth a farthing or no.
Atten. He had all the bad tricks, I think, that it was
possible for a man to have, to get money ; one would think that
he should a been rich.
Wise. You reckon too fast, if you count these all his bad
tricks to get money : For he had more besides.More of Mr. jf \^ customers were in his Books (as it
Bad tricks. should goe hard but he would have them there;
at least, if he thought he could make any ad-
vantage of them,) then, then would he be sure to impose
upon them his worst, even very bad Comodity, yet set
down for it the price that the best was sold at : like those
that sold the Refuse Wheat, or the worst of the wheat;
making the Sheckle great, yet hoisting up the
price : This was Mr. Badmans way.* He would
* Another sell goods that cost him not the best price by
Sal?6*1
far>
f r aS much aS he S ld the best f a11 for '
He had also a trick to mingle his comodity,that that which was bad might goe off with the less mistrust.
Besides, if his customers at any time paid him money,let them look to themselves, and to their Acquitances, for
he would usually attempt to call for that payment again,
specially if he thought that there was hopes of making a prize
thereby, and then to be sure if they could not produce goodand sufficient ground of the payment, a hundred to onebut they payed it again. Sometimes the honest Chapmanwould appeal to his servants for proof of the payment of
money, but they were trained up by him to say after his
mind, right or wrong: so that, relief that way, he could getnone.
114
OF MR. BADMANAtten. It is a bad, yea an abominable thing for a man to
have such servants. For by such means a poor customer may be
undone and not know how to help himself. Alas ! if the master
be so unconscionable, as I perceive Mr. Badman was, to call forhis money twice, and if his servant will swear that it is a due
debt, where is any help for such a man ? he must sink, there
is no remedy.Wise. This is very bad, but this has been a pradlice, and
that hundreds of years agoe. But what saith the Word of
God ? / will punish all those that leap upon the
threshold, which fill their masters houses with violence
and deceit. Servants
Mr. Badman also had this art;could he get a obse
,
rve these
. 'words*man at advantage, that is,
if his chapman durst
not go from him, or if the comodity he wanted could not
for the present be conveniently had elsewhere;Then let
him look to himself, he would surely make his purse-stringscrack
;he would exaft upon him without any pity or con-
science.
Atten. That was Extortion, was it not ? I pray let mehear your Judgment of Extortion, what it
is, and when com-
mitted ?
Wise. Extortion is a screwing from men more than bythe Law of God or men is right ;
and it is , t. . , .
&s-Zrf. Of Extortion,
committed sometimes by them in (Jmce, about
Fees, Rewards, and the like : but 'tis most commonly com-mitted by men of Trade, who without all conscience, when
they have the advantage, will make a prey of their neighbour.And thus was Mr. Badman an Extortioner; for although hedid not exacl, and force away, as Bailifs and Clarks have used
to doe; yet he had his opportunities, and such cruelty to
make use of them, that he would often, in his way, be
Extorting, and forcing of money out of his Neighbours pocket.For every man that makes a prey of his advantage upon his
neighbours necessities, to force from him more than in reason
and conscience, according to the present prizes of things such
comodity is worth; may very well be called an
Extortioner, and Judged for one that hath No\Q
or> ' 9>
inheritance in the Kingdom of God.Atten. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch.
H 2 115
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Thus you have often said before. But now we
are in discourse of this, give me leave a little to goe on.
We have a great many people in the Countrey too that
live all their dayes in the practice, and so under the guiltof Extortion : people, alas ! that think scorn to be so ac-
counted.
As for Example : There is a poor body that dwells, wewill suppose, so many miles from the Market;
tortioners
EXanc* ^^ man wants a Bushel of Grist, a poundof Butter, or a Cheese for himself, his wife and
poor children : But dwelling so far from the Market, if he
goes thither, he shall lose his dayes work, which will be
eight pence or ten pence dammage to him, and that is some-
thing to a poor man. So he goeth to one of his Masters or
Dames for what he wanteth, and asks them to help him withsuch a thing : Yes, say they, you may have it
;but withall
they will give him a gripe, perhaps make him pay as much(or more) for it at home, as they can get when they have
carryed it five miles to a Market, yea and that too for the
Refuse of their Commodity. But in this the Women are
especially faulty, in the sale of their Butter and Cheese, &c.
Now this is a kind of Extortion, it is a making a prey of the
necessity of the poor, it is a grinding of their faces, a buyingand selling of them.
But above all, your*Hucksters, that buy up the poor
* H kmans Victuals by whole-sale, and sell it to him
again for unreasonable gains, by retale, and as
we call it, by piece meal ; they are got into a way, after a
stingeing rate, to play their game upon such by Extortion :
I mean such who buy up Butter, Cheese, Eggs, Bacon, &c.
by whole sale, and sell it again (as they call it) by pennyworths, two penny worths, a half penny worth, or the like,
to the poor, all the week after the market is past.
These, though I will not condemn them all, do, manyof them, bite and pinch the poor by this kind of
^ro.
22. i, ev jj d^u^ These destroy the poor because
he is poor, and that is a grievious sin. He that
oppressetk the poor to increase his riches, and that giveth to the
rich, shall surely come to want. Therefore he saith again, Robnot the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the
afflittedin
116
OF MR. BADMANthe gate', for the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul
of them that spoile them.
Oh that he that gripeth and grindeth the face of the poor,would take notice of these two Scriptures ! Here is threatned
the destruction of the Estate, yea and of the Soul too, of
them that oppress the poor. Their Soul we shall better see
where, and in what condition that is in, when the day of
Doom is come ; but for the Estates of such, they usually
quickly moulter;and that sometimes all men, and sometimes
no man knows how.
Besides, these are Usurers, yea they take usury for victuals,
which thing the Lord has forbidden. And because ~Ucilt . 2 3 IO
they cannot so well do it on the Market-day,therefore they do it, as I said, when the market is over; for
then the poor falls into their mouths, and are necessitated
to have, as they can, for their need, and they are resolved
they shall pay soundly for it. Perhaps some will find fault
for my medling thus with other folks matters, and for mythus prying into the secrets of their iniquity. But to such
I would say, since such adtions are evil, 'tis time they werehissed out of the world. For all that doe such things, offend
against God, wrong their neighbour, and like Mr. Badman doe
provoke God to Judgment. God knows, there is abundance of
deceit in the world !
Wise. Deceit ! Aie, but I have not told you the thousandth
part of it;nor is it my business now to rake to the bottom of
that dunghill : what would you say, if I should anatomize someof those vile wretches called Pawn-Brokers, that lend Moneyand Goods to poor people, who are by necessity forced to such
an inconvenience;and will make, by one trick or other, the
Interest of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yeasometimes fifty pound by the year ; notwithstanding the
Principal is secured by a sufficient pawn ;which they will
keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat the
wretched borrower.
Atten. Say ! Why such Miscreants are the pest and Vermin
of the Common-Wealth, not fit for the society of men ; but methinks
by some of those things you Discoursed before, you seem to importthat it is not lawful for a man to make the best of his own.
117
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. If by making the best, you mean, to sell for as
w, , much as by hook or crook he can get for his
it be lawful comodity ;then I say, it is not lawful. And if
for a man I should say the contrary, I should justifie
the'bestofMn Badman and a11 the rest of that Gang:
his own. but that I never shall doe, for the Word of
Proved in God condemns them. But that it is not law-negative by fu i for a man at aji t {mes to sell his com-8 reasons. .... T ,
modity for as much as he can, I prove bythese reasons.
First, If it be lawful for me alway to sell my commodityas dear, or for as much as I can, then 'tis lawful for me to
lay aside in my dealing with others, good conscience, to them,and to God : but it is not lawful for me, in my dealing with
others, to lay aside good conscience, &c. Therefore it is not
lawful for me always to sell my commodity as dear, or for as
much as I can.
That *it is not lawful to lay aside good conscience in our
dealings, has already been proved in the formerGood con- & '
. .'
science must Part* our discourse : but that a man must
be used in lay it aside that will sell his commodity alwaysselling. ^ (jear or for as much as he can, is plainlymanifest thus.
1. He that will (as is mentioned afore) sell his commodityas dear as he can, must sometimes make a prey
\Vc mustnot make a f tne ignorance of his chapman : but that he
prey of our cannot doe with a good conscience (for that is
neighbours to overreach, and to goe beyond my chapman, andIgnorance. . r , . ,, cr'i / \ _ r u ^u
is forbidden, I Iness. 4. o.) .therefore he that
will sell his commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as
he can, must of necessity lay aside good conscience.
2. He that will sell his commodity always as dear as he
can, must needs, sometimes make a prey of his
Nor of hisneighbours necessity ; but that he cannot doe with
Neighbours ,
J//- i i_ j
Necessity.a gd conscience, (for that is to goe beyondand defraud his neighbour, contrary to I Thess.
4. 6.) Therefore he that will sell his commodity, as afore, as
dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off and layaside a good conscience.
118
OF MR. BADMAN
3. He that will (as afore) sell his commodity as dear, or
for as much as he can, must, if need be, make - T , , .
r i_ L L / i L Nor f nlsa prey or his neighbours fondness; but that a man Fondnesscannot doe with a good conscience, (for that is of our
still a going beyond him, contrary to I Thus. 4. 6.)commodity.
Therefore, he that will sell his commodity as dear, or for as muchas he can, must needs cast off, and lay aside good conscience.
The same also may be said for buying; no man may always
buy as cheap as he can, but must also use good wconscience in buying ;
The which he can by no use g0odmeans use and keep, if he buyes always as cheap conscience in
as he can, and that for the reasons urged before, buying.
For such will make a prey of the ignorance, necessity ,and fondness
of their chapman, the which they cannot doe with a goodconsceince.
When Abraham would buy a Burying-place of the Sons of
Heth, thus he said unto them. Intreat for me to Ephron the
son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of Machpelah,which he hath, in the end of his field. For as much as it is
worth shall he give it me. Gen. 23. 8, 9. He _
would not have it under foot, he scorned it,he
abhored it : It stood not with his Religion, Credit, nor
Conscience. So also when David, would buy a field of
Ornon the yebusite : Thus he said unto him :
Grant me the place of the threshing-floor ,that
*
2
/ may build an Altar there unto the Lord. Thoushalt give it me for the full price. He also, as Abraham, madeconscience of this kind of dealing: he would not lie at catch
to go beyond, no not the Jebusite, but will give him his
full price for his field. For he knew that there was wicked-
ness, as in selling too dear so in buying too cheap, therefore
he would not do it.
There ought therefore to be good conscience used, as in
selling, so in buying; for 'tis also unlawful for a man to goe
beyond or to defraud his neighbour in buying ; yea 'tis un-
lawful to doe it in any matter, and God will plentifully
avenge that wrong : as I also before have fore- ^
warned and testified. See also the *text in the4*
margent. But,
119
THE LIFE AND DEATH
Secondly, if it be lawful for me always to sell my com-
modity as dear, or for as much as I can, then
must be used ^ is lawful for me to deal with my neighbourin our deal- without the use of *
charity : but it is notln s- lawful for me to lay aside
^or to deal with
my neighbour without the use of charity, therefore it is
not lawful for me always to sell my commodity to myneighbour for as much as I can. A man in dealingshould as really design his Neighbours good, profit, and
advantage, as his own : For this is to exercise Charity in his
dealing.That I should thus use, or exercise charity towards my
Neighbour in my buying and selling, &c. with him, is evident
from the general command : [Let all your thingsCor. 1 6.
^g jgng-
n c}jarit. gut tfat a man cannot live
in the exercise of charity, that selleth, as afore,
as dear, or that buyeth as cheap as he can, is evident bythese reasons.
1. He that sells his commodity as dear, or for as much
money (always) as he can, seeks himself, andhimself only ; (but charity seeketh not her own^
nor her own only:) So then, he that seeks himself, and himself
onely, as he that sells (as afore) as dear as he can, does;
maketh not use of, nor doth he exercise charity, in his so
dealing.2. He that selleth his commodity (always) for as much
as he can get, hardeneth his heart against all reason-
able entreaties of the buyer. But he that doth so, cannot
exercise charity in his dealing ;therefore it is not lawful
for a man to sell his commodity, as afore, as dear as he
can.
Thirdly, If it be lawful for me to sell my commodity, as
afore, as dear as I can, then there can be no sin in
my Trading, how unreasonably soever I manageThere may my calling, whether by Lying, Swearing, Cursing,
Cheating ;for all this is but to sell my com-
modity as dear as I can : but that there is sin
in these, is evident, therefore I may not sell my commodityalways as dear as I can.
120
OF MR. BADMAN
Fourthly, He that sells, as afore, as dear as he can, offereth
violence to the law of Nature : for that saith, Matt. 7. 12.
Doe unto all men, even as ye would that they should A man in
doe unto you. Now, was the Seller a Buyer, he trading must
would not that he of whom he buyes, should ^\ e
r
to
sell him always as dear as he can ;therefore the Law of
he should not sell so himself, when it is his lot nature.
to sell, and others to buy of him. Job - 37- 7-
Fifthly, He that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, makes
use of that instruction, that God hath not givento others, but sealed up in his hand, to abuse his abus^the"
01
Law, and to wrong his neighbour withall : Gift we have
which indeed is contrary to God. God hath in the know-
given thee more skill, more knowledge and under-earfhly things
standing in thy commodity than he hath given to
him that would buy of thee. But what! canst thou think,that God has given thee this, that thou mightest thereby makea prey of thy neighbour ? that thou mightest thereby goe beyondand beguile thy neighbour ? No, verily ;
but he hath giventhee it, for his help ;
that thou mightest in this, be eyes to
the blind, and save thy neighbour from that dammage, that
his ignorance, or necessity, or fondness would betray him into
the hands of.
Sixthly, In all that a man does, *he should have an eye to
the glory of God, but that he cannot have that
sells his commodity always for as much as he can, i Aneyeo thefor the reasons urged before. glory of God
Seventhly, All that a man does, he should doe in all we
in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is,as ^ld h*ve '
being commanded, and authorized to doe it by' 3 '
him: but he that selleth always as dear as he can, cannot so
much as pretend to this, without horrid blaspheming of that
Name, because commanded by him to doe otherwise.
Eightly, and lastly, In all that a man does, he should havean eye to the day of Judgment, and to the consideration of howhis actions will be esteemed of in that day. There-fore there is not any man can or ought to sell ^
~ ' 24 ' ' 5 '
always as dear as he can : unless he will, yea hemust say, in so doing, I will run the hazard of the tryal of
that day,
121
THE LIFE AND DEATH
If thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy
neighbour, ye shall not oppress one another.
Atten. But why doe you put in those cautionarywords? They must not sell [a/ways'] as dear, nor buy [a/ways~\ as
cheap as they can : doe you not thereby intimate that a man maysometimes do so?
Wise. I doe indeed intimate that somtimes the seller maysell as dear, and the buyer buy as cheap as he can
;but this is
allowable only in these cases : When he that sells is a Knave,and lays aside all good conscience in selling ;
or when the buyeris a Knave, and layes aside all good conscience in buying. If
the buyer therefore lights of a Knave, or if the seller lights of a
Knave, then let them look to themselves : but yet so, as not to
lay aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth so :
but how vile or base soever the chapman is, do thou keep thy
commodity at a reasonable price : or if thou buyest, offer reason-
able gain for the thing thou wouldest have : and if this will not
do with the buyer or seller, then seek thee a more honest chap-man : If thou objeclest, But I have not skil to know when a
pennyworth is before me : Get some that have more skill than
thy self in that affair, and let them in that matter dispose of thy
money. But if there were no Knaves in the world, these
objections need not be made.And thus, my very good neighbour, have I given you a few
of my reasons, why a man that hathit, should not always sell
too dear, nor buy as cheap as he can : but should use goodConscience to God, and Charity to his Neighbour in both.
Atten. But were some men here, to hear you, I believe they
would laugh you to scorn.
Wise. I question not that at all, for so,* Mr. Badman used
, to doe, when any man told him of his faults : he
usecftoTaughuse^ to think himself wiser than any, and would
at them that count, as I have hinted before, that he was nottold him of arrived to a manly spirit that did stick or bogglehis faults. i j r> i TV K -D j ji u
at any wickedness. But let Mr. Badman and his
fellowes laugh, I will bear it, and still give them good counsel.
But I will remember also, for my further relief and comfort,that thus they that were covetous of old, served
.Luke. 10. 13, . r /"i i i ir T J J 1
I4> I5 .the bon or Cjod himselr. It is their time to laugh
Chap. 6. 25. now,that they may mourn in time to come. And, I
122
OF MR. BADMAN
say again, when they have laughed out their laugh ;He that
useth not good conscience to God, and charity to his neighbour,in buying and selling, dwells next dore to an Infidel, and is near
of kin to Mr. Badman.Atten. Well, but what will you say to this question ? {you
know that there is no settled price set by God upon
any Commodity that is bought or sold under the Sun;
but all things that we buy and sell, do ebbe andflow, as to price, like
the Tide:)How (then) shall a man of a tender conscience doe, neither
to wrong the seller, buyer, nor himself, in buying and selling of com-
modities ?
Wise. This Question is thought to be frivolous by all that
are of Mr. Badmans way ; 'tis also difficult in it
ir u T MI j u An answer,self: yet 1 will endeavour to shape you an
Answer, and that first to the matter of the question ;to wit,
How a Tradesman should, in Trading, keep a good conscience; (A
buyer or seller either.) Secondly, How he should prepare himselfto this work, and live in the practice of it.
For the first :* He must observe what hath been said before,
to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity *preparations
to his neighbour ;and I will add, much modera- to be a good
tion in dealing. Let him therefore keep within dealer,
the bounds of the affirmative of those eight reasons that before
were urged to prove, that men ought not in their Dealing, but
to do Justly and mercifully 'twixt man and man;
and then
there will be no great fear of wronging the seller, buyer, or
himself.
But particularly to prepare, or instruct a man to this
work:1. Let the Tradesman or others consider, that there is not
that in great Gettings, and in abundance, which the most of
men do suppose : For all that a man has over and above whatserves for his present necessity and supply, serves
only to feed the lusts of the eye. For what good J
ccle* 5 ' I0f
is there to the owners thereof, save the beholding ofthem with their eyes? Men also, many times, in getting of
riches, get therewith a snare to their soul : Butfew get good by getting of them. But this
g ^im- 6 ' 7 '
consideration, Mr. Badman could not abide.
2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonestly (as he
123
THE LIFE AND DEATH
does, that getteth it without good conscience and charity to his
neighbour,) is a great offender against God. Hencehe says, / have smitten mine bands at thy dishonest
gain, which thou hast made. It is a manner of speech that shews
anger in the very making of mention of the Crime. Therefore,
3. Consider, that a little honestly gotten, though it mayyield thee but a dinner of herbs at a time, will yield more
p peace therewith, than will a stalled Ox, ill gotten.
Chap. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness, than greati Sam. i. 5. revenues without right.Pro. 5. 71.
4. Be thou confident, that Gods eyes are
upon all thy wayes, and that he pondereth all thy goings, and
also that he marks them, writes them down, andseals them up in a bag, against the time to come.
5. Be thou sure that thou remembrest, that thou knowest
not the day of thy death. Remember also, that when death
comes, God will give thy substance, for the which thou hast
laboured, and for the which perhaps thou hast hazarded thysoul, to one, thou knowest not who, nor whether
TT 1cc es. 5. 13,jie sjjall ^ a w jse man Qr a foo^ ^n(j t jlen
^whaf
profit hath he that laboureth for the wind?
Besides, thou shalt have nothing that thou mayest so muchas carry away in thine hand. Guilt shall goe with thee, if thou
hast got it dishonestly, and they also to whom thou shalt leave
it,shall receive it to their hurt.
These things duly considered, and made use of by thee to
the preparing of thy heart to thy calling of buying or selling ;I
come in the next place to shew thee how thou shouldest live in
the pradlick part of this art. Art thou to buy or sell ?
1. If thou sellest, do not commend;
if thou buyest, do not
dispraise, any otherwise, but to give the thing that thou hast to
do with, its just value and worth;
for thou canst not do other-
wise knowingly, but of a covetous and wicked mind. Where-fore else are comodities over-valued by the Seller, and also
under-valued by the Buyer. It is naught, it is
naught, says the buyer, but when he hath got his
bargain he boasteth thereof. What hath this man done now but
lyed in the dispraising of his bargain ? and why did he dispraise
it,but of a covetous mind, to wrong and beguile the seller ?
2. Art thou a seller, and do things grow dear ? set not thy
124
OF MR. BADMANhand to help, or hold them up higher ;
this cannot be done with-out wickedness neither ; for this is a making of the
sheckle great: Art thou a buyer, and do things
grow dear ? use no cunning or deceitful language to pull themdown : for that cannot be done but wickedly too. What then
shall we do? will you say. Why I answer: Leave things to
the providence of God, and do thou with moderation submit to
his hand. But since, when they are growing dear, the handthat upholds the price, is,
for the time, more strong than that
which would pull it down;That being the hand of the seller,
who loveth to have it dear, specially if it shall rise in his hand :
therefore I say, do thou take heed, and have not a hand in it.
The which thou mayest have to thine own and thy neighbours
hurt, these three ways :
1. By crying out scarcity , scarcity', beyond the truth andstate of things : especially take heed of doing of this by way of
a prognostick for time to come. 'Twas for * this ^ Judgmentfor which he was trodden to death in the gate of of God.
Samaria, that you read of in the book of Kings.2 King- 7-
This sin has a double evil in it. I. It belieth the present blessingof God amongst us: and, 2. It undervalueth the riches of his
goodness, which can make all good things to abound towards us.
2. This wicked thing may be done by hoarding up, whenthe hunger and Necessity of the poor calls for it. Now that
God may shew his dislike against this, he doth, as it were,license the people to curse such an hoarder up. Hethat withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him, but
blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.
3. But if things will rise, do thou be grieved ;Be also
moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor have a
pennyworth, and sell thy Corn to those in necessity : Whichthen thou wilt do, when thou shewest mercy to the poor in thy
selling to him, and when thou for his sake, because he is poor,undersellest the market. This is to buy and sell with good con-
science : thy buyer thou wrongest not, thy Con-science thou wrongest not, thy self thou wrongest
a ' s
not, for God will surely recompense thee.
I have spoken concerning Corn, but thy duty is, to
let thy moderation in all things be known untoall men, the Lord is at hand.
125
THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. Wel^ Sir, now I have heard enough ofMr. Badmans
naughtiness, pray now proceed to his Death.
Wise. Why Sir, the Sun is not so low, we have yet three
hours to night.Atten. Nay ; I am not in any great hast, but I thought you
had even now done with his Life.
Wise. Done ! no, I have yet much more to say.Atten. Then he has much more wickedness than I thought he had.
Wise. That may be. But let us proceed : This Mr.
Mr. Badman Badman, added to all his wickedness this, He wasa very proud a very proud man, a Pery proud man. He wasman -
exceeding proud and haughty in mind;He looked,
that what he said, ought not, must not be contradicted or op-
posed. He counted himself as wise as the wisest in the
Countrey, as good as the best, and as beautiful as he that had
most of it. He took great delight in praising of himself, and as
much in the praises that others gave him. He could not abide
that any should think themselves above him, or that their wit or
personage should by others be set before his. He
general
&^ad scarce a fellowly carriage for his equals. Butfor those that were of an inferior ranck, he would
look over them in great contempt. And if at any time he had
any remote occasion of having to do with them, he would shew
great height, and a very domineering spirit. So that in this it
may be said that Solomon gave a characleristical note of him,when he said : Proud and haughty scorner is his
name, who dealeth in proud wrath. He never
thought his Dyet well enough dressed, his Cloathes fine enoughmade, or his Praise enough refined.
Atten. This Pride, is a sin that sticks as close to nature I
think, as most sins. There is Uncleanness and Pride, I know not
of any two gross sins that stick closer to men then they. They have,as I may call
it,an interest in Nature
;it likes them because they
most suit its lusts and fancies : and therefore no marvel though Mr.Badman was tainted with pride, since he had so wickedly given up
himself to work all iniquity with greediness.
Wise. You say right; Pride, is a sin that sticks close to
Pride sticks Nature, and is one of the first follies wherein it
close to na- shews it self to be polluted. For even in Child-ture -
hood, even in little children, Pride will first of all
126
OF MR. BADMANshew it self
;it is a hasty, an early appearance of the sin of the
soul. It, as I may say, is that corruption that strives for pre-
dominancy in the heart, and therefore usually comes out first.
But though children are so incident to it, yet methinks those of
more years, should be ashamed thereof. I might at the first
have begun with Mr. Badmans Pride, only I think it is not the
Pride in Infancy, that begins to make a difference betwixt oneand another, as did, and do those wherewith I began my relation
of his life: therefore I passed it over, but now, since he had nomore consideration of himself, and of his vile and sinful state,
but to be proud when come to years ;I have taken the occasion
in this place to make mention of his pride.
Atten. But pray, if you can remember them, tell me of some
places of Scripture that speak against pride. I the rather desire
this, because that pride is now a reigning sin, and I happen some-
times to fall into the company of them that in my conscience are
proud, very much, and I have a mind also to tell them of their sin;
now when I tell them of it,unless I bring Gods word too, I doubt
they will laugh me to scorn.
Wise. Laugh you to scorn ! the Proud man will laugh youto scorn, bring to him what Text you can, except God shall
smite him in his conscience by the Word : Mr. Badman did use
to serve them so that did use to tell him of his: and besides,when you have said what you can, they will tell you they are
not proud, and that you are rather the proud man, else youwould not judge, nor so malapertly meddle with other mensmatters as you do. Nevertheless, since you desire it, I will
mention two or three texts : They are these. pro . 8. 13.
Pride and arrogancy do I hate. A mans pride shall Chap. 29. 23.
bring him low. And he shall bring down their pride, isa. 25. n.And all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be Mal - 4- *
as stubble, and the day that comes shall burn them up. This last,
is a dreadful Text;
it is enough to make a proud man shake :
God, saith he, will make the proud ones as stubble;
that is,
as fuel for the fire, and the day that cometh shall be like a
burning oven, and that day shall burn them up, saith the
Lord. But Mr. Badman could never abide to hear pride
spoken against, nor that any should say of him, He is a
proud man.Atten. What should be the reason of that?
127
THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. He did not tell me the reason
;but I suppose it to
Proud men "3e tnat w^ic^ ^s common to all vile persons. Theydo not love love this Vice, but care not to bear its name. Theto be called Drunkard loves the sin, but loves not to be calledproud. a Drunkard. The Thief loveth to steal, but can-
not abide to be called athief,
the whore loveth to commit un-
cleanness, but loveth not to be called a Whore;And so
Mr. Badman loved to be proud, but could not abide to be
called a proud man. The sweet of sin, is desirable to pollutedand corrupted man, but the name thereof, is a blot in his
Scutcheon.
Atten. 'Tis true that you have said: but pray how manysorts of pride are there?
Wise. There are two sorts of Pride; Pride of Spirit, and
Two sorts ofPride of Body. The first of these is thus made
pride.mention of in the Scriptures. Every one that
Pro. 1 6. 5.w proud in heart is abomination to the Lord. A
Chap. ii. 4. high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of7. 8.
ffa wicked js sjn> ^fjg patient in spirit is better
than the proud in spirit. Bodily pride these Scriptures mention.
In that day the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tinckling
ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires
like the Moon, the chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, the
bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the
tablets, and the ear-rings, the rings, and the Nose-
icf 20 21' 22' Jeweh' The changable suits of Apparell, and the
mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, the
glasses, and the fine linnen, and the hoods and the vails. By these
expressions it is evident that there is Pride of Body, as well as
Pride of Spirit, and that both are sin, and so abominable to the
Lord. But these Texts Mr. Badman could never abide to read,
they were to him as Micaiah was to Ahab, they never spake goodof him, but evil.
Atten. / suppose that it was not Mr. Badmans case alone
w even to maligne those Texts that speak against their
do hate that vices : For I believe, that most ungodly men, (whereword that the Scriptures are] have a secret antipathy againstreproves t^ose words Of Q J that do most plainly and fullytheir vice. , , ,
Jf ,
J J J
rebuke them jor their sins.
Wise. That is out of doubt, and by that antipathy, they
128
OF MR. BADMAN
shew, that sin and Satan are more welcome to them than are
the wholesome instructions of life and godliness.Atten. Well, but not to goe off from our discourse of Mr.
Badman. You say be was proud : but will you shew me now some
symptoms of one that Is proud?Whe. Yes, that I will : And first I will shew you some
symptoms of Pride of Heart. Pride of heart, isgignes of a
seen by outward things, as Pride of Body in proud man
general, is a sign of pride of heart;
for all proudm general,
gestures of the body flow from Pride of heart : therefore
Solomon saith; There is a generation, O how lofty pro
are their eyes, and their eye-lids are lifted up : And
again ;There is that exalteth their gate, their going.
x ^' I9 '
Now these lofty eyes, and this exalting of ther ' 1'
gate, is a sign of a Proud heart : for both these actions comefrom the heart: for out of the heart comes Pride, in all the
visible appearances of it. But more particularly :
1. Heart Pride is discovered by a stretched out Neck, and
by mincing as they go. For the wicked, the
Proud, have a proud Neck, a proud Foot, a proud
Tongue, by which this their going is exalted. This is that
which makes them look scornfully, speak ruggedly, and carry it
huffingly among their Neighbours.2. A proud heart, is a persecuting one : The wicked through
his pride doth persecute the poor. Psal. I0 . 2>
3. A prayerless man is a proud man. Psal. I0> 4<
4. A contentious man is a proud man. pro I3 I0
5. The disdainful man is a proud man. psa|_ ,r>
6. The man that oppresses his neighbour isVer I32
a proud man.
7. He that hearkeneth not to Gods Word with reverence
and fear, is a proud man. jer. 13. 17.
8. And he that calls the proud happy, is, Ch 2
be sure, a proud man. All these are proud inMaJ
heart, and this their pride of heart doth thus
discover it self.
As to bodily*pride, it is discovered, that is, something of
it,
by all the particulars mentioned before;for though #
they are said to be symptoms of pride of heart, yet pride
ut
they are symptoms of that pride, by their shewing
B. I 129
THE LIFE AND DEATHof themselves in the Body. You know diseases that are within,are seen oft-times by outward and visible Signs, yet by them
very signs even the outside is defiled also. So all those visible
signs of heart-pride, are signs of bodily pride also. But to cometo more outward signs : The putting on of Gold,
1
P T*'
^ 2 '
;
anc^ PearK an(l costly array ;the pleating of the
hair, the following of fashions, the seeking by
gestures to imitate the proud, either by speech, looks, dresses,
goings, or other fools baubles, (of which at this time the world
is full) all these, and many more, are signs, as of a proud heart,
so of bodily pride also.
But Mr. Badman would not allow, by any means, that this
Mr Badman should be called Pride, but rather neatness, hand-
was not for somness, comeliness, cleanliness, &c. neither
having pride would he allow that following of fashions was; pri e<
any thing else, but because he would not be
proud, singular, and esteemed fantastical by his neighbours.Atten. But I have been told, that when some have been
rebuked for their pride, they have turned it again upon the brother-
hood of those by whom they have been rebuked : saying, Physicianheal thy Friends, look at home, among your Brotherhood, even amongthe wisest of you, and see if you your selves be clear, even you pro-
fessors : for who is prouder than you professors ? scarcesly the Devil
himself.Wise. My heart akes at this answer, because there is too
Professors much cause for it. This very Answer would Mr.guilty of the Badman give his wife, when she (as she wouldsin of pride. sometimes) reproved him for his pride: We shall
have, says he, great amendments in living now, for the Devil is
turned a corrector of vice : For no sin reigneth more in the world,
quoth he, than pride among professors. And who can con-
tradidt him ? let us give the Devil his due, the thing is too
apparent for any man to deny.And I doubt not but the same answer is ready in the mouths
of Mr. Badmans friends; for they may and do see pride display
it self in the Apparel and carriages of professors ;one may say,
almost as much, as among any people in the Land, the more is
the pity. Ay, and I fear that even their Extravagancies in this,
hath hardened the heart of many a one, as I perceive it did
somewhat the heart of Mr. Badman himself.
130
OF MR. BADMANFor mine own part, I have seen many my self, and those
Church-members too, so deckt and bedaubed with their Fanglesand Toyes, and that when they have been at the solemn Ap-pointments of God, in the way of his Worship, that I have
wondred with what face such painted persons could sit in the
place where they were without swounding. But certainly the
holiness of God, and also the pollution of themselves by sin,
must needs be very far out of the minds of such people, what
profession soever they make.
I have read of an Whores forehead, and I have read of
christian-shamefacedness ;I have read of costly
array, and of that which becometh women pro- { Tim. 2. o.
fessing Godliness, with good works; but if I i Pet. 3. 1,2,
might speak, I know what I know, and could 3-
say, and yet do no wrong, that which would' s '
make some professors stink in their places; but now I forbear.
Atten. Sir, you seem to be greatly concerned at this, but what
if I shall say more? it is whispered, that some good Ministers have
countenanced their people in their light and wanton Apparrel, yeahave pleaded for their Gold, and Pearls, and
costly array, &c.
Wise. I know not what they have pleaded for, but 'tis
easily seen that they tolerate, or at least wise, wink and connive
at such things, both in their Wives and Children. And so fromthe Prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness gone forth ,
into all the land. *And when the hand of the
Rulers are chief in a trespass, who can keep their people from
being drowned in that trespass ?
Atten. This is a lamentation, and must stand for a lamen-
tation.
Wise. So it is,and so it must. And I will add, it is a
shame, it is a reproach, it is a stumbling-block to
the blind; for though men be as blind as Mr. fride in Pro'
_ .i i / r i L fessors a
Badman himself, yet they can see the foolish shame and
lightness that must needs be the bottom of all stumbling-
these apish and wanton extravagancies. But bloc, j
to the
. . world,
many have their excuses ready ;to wit, their
Parents, their Husbands, and their breeding calls for it, and the
like : yea, the examples of good people prompt them to it : but
all these will be but the Spiders webb, when the thunder of the
Word of the great God shall rattle from Heaven against them,
I 2 131
THE LIFE AND DEATHas it will at Death or Judgment; but I wish it might do it
before. But alas ! these excuses are but bare pretences, these
proud ones love to have it so. I once talked with a Maid, by
way of reproof, for her fond and gaudy garment. But she told
_.,., me, The Tailor would make it so : when alas, poor"3?
proud Girle, she gave order to the Taylor so to
make it. Many make Parents, and Husbands, and Taylors,&c. the Blind to others, but their naughty hearts, and their
giving of way thereto, that is the original cause of all these evils.
Atten. Now you are speaking of the cause of pride, pray shew
Why prideme yet farther why pride is now so much in request ?
is in such Wise. I will shew you what I think are the
request. reasons of it.
1. The first is, Because such persons are led by their own
Ran hearts, rather than by the Word of God. I told
you before, that the original fountain of pride is>lir 7. *22 2^
the heart. For out of the heart comes pride ; it
is therefore because they are led by their hearts, which naturallytends to lift them up in pride. This pride of
Obad. *. i i i
heart, tempts them, and by its deceits overcometn
them; yea it doth put a bewitching vertue into their Peacocks
feathers, and then they are swallowed up with the vanity of
them.
2. Another reason why professors are so proud, (for those
we are talking of now) is because they are more apt to take
example by those that are of the World, than they are to take
example of those that are Saints indeed. Pride is of the world.
For all that is of the world, the lusts of theflesh,
the1 ^
lust of theeyes,
and the pride of life,are not of the
Father but of the world. Of the world therefore Professors learn
to be proud. But they should not take them for example. It
will be objected, No, nor your saints neither, for you are as
proud as others : Well, let them take shame that are guilty.But when I say, professors should take example for their life bythose that are saints indeed, I mean as Peter says : They should
take example of those that were in old time, the saints ;for saints
of old time were the best, therefore to these he direleth us for
our pattern. Let the wives conversation be chast,Pet. 3. i, 2, an{j ajs/} CGUpie(i wjtk fear. Whose adorning, saith
Peter, let it not be that outward adorning, ofpleating
132
OF MR. BADMANthe hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of Apparel: but
let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible,even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight ofGod ofgreat price. For after this manner, in the old time, the holywomen also who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sub-
jection to their own husbands.
3. Another reason is, Because they have forgotten the
pollution of their Nature. For the remembranceof that, must needs keep us humble, and being
3
kept humble, we shall be at a distance from pride. The proudand the humble are set in opposition ; (God resisteth the proud,but giveth grace to the humble.) And can it be imagined,that a sensible Christian should be a proud one
;sence of base-
ness tends to lay us low, not to lift us up with pride ;not with
pride of Heart, nor pride of Life : But when a man begins to
forget what he is, then he, if ever, begins to be proud.Methinks it is one of the most senceless and ridiculous things
in the world, that a man should be proud of that which is givenhim on purpose to cover the shame of his nakedness with.
4. Persons that are proud, have gotten God and his Holi-
ness out of their sight. If God was before them,as he is behind their back
;And if they saw him
in his holiness, as he sees them in their sins and shame, theywould take but little pleasure in their apish Knacks. TheHoliness of God makes the Angels cover their
faces, crumbles Christians, when they beholdit,
into dust and ashes : and as his Majesty is, such is his Word;
Therefore they abuse it, that bring it to countenance pride.
Lastly, But what can be the end of those that are proud,in the decking of themselves after their antick,, , ,- .
i i T 11 5 Reason,manner: why are they ror going with their iJulls-
foretops, with their naked shoulders, and Paps hanging out like
a Cows bag? why are they for painting their faces, for stretch-
ing out their necks, and for putting of themselves into all the
Formalities which proud Fancy leads them to ? Is it because
they would honour God ? because they would adorn the Gospel ?
because they would beautifie Religion, and make sinners to fall
in love with their own salvation ? No, no. It is rather to
please their lusts, to satisfie their wild and extravagant fancies;
and I wish none doth it to stir up lust in others, to the end they
133
THE LIFE AND DEATH
may commit uncleanness with them. I believe, whatever is
their end, this is one of the great designes of the Devil : and I
believe also, that Satan has drawn more into the sin of unclean-
ness, by the spangling shew of fine cloaths, than he could possiblyhave drawn unto
it,without them. I wonder what it was, that
of old was called the Attire of an Harlot : certainly it could not
be more bewitching and tempting than are the garments of
many professors this day.Atten. / like what you say very well, and I wish that all the
proud Dames in England that profess, were within the reach and
sound of your words.
Wise. What I have said, I believe is true, but as for the
proud Dames in England that profess, they have Moses and the
Prophets, and if they will not hear them, how then can we hopethat they should recieve good by such a dull sounding Rams-horn as I am? However, I have said my mind, and nowif you will, we will proceed to some other of Mr. Badmans
doings.Atten. No : pray before you shew me any thing else of
Mr. Badman, shew me yet more particularly theTff
h%
evil
f tu A evil effects of this sin of Pride.
effects of the J/ > Jsin of Pride. friu. With all my heart, 1 will answer
your request.1. Then: 'Tis pride that makes poor Man so like the
o Devil in Hell, that he cannot in it be knownto be the Image and similitude of God. TheAngels when they became Devils, 'twas throughtheir being lifted or puffed up with pride. 'Tis
pride also that lifteth or puffeth up the heart of the sinner, and
so makes him to bear the very image of the Devil.
2. Pride makes a man so odious in the sight of God, that
E '1 ff A ^ e sna^ not>must not come nigh his Majesty.
Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respeft to the
lowly, but the proud he knows afar off.Pride sets
God and the Soul at a distrance; pride will not let a man come
nigh God, nor God will not let a proud man come nigh untohim : Now this is a dreadful thing.
3. As pride sets, so it keeps God and the Soul at a distance.
..,..,, God resisteth the proud; resists, that is,he opposes
him, he thrusts him from him, he contemneth his
134
OF MR. BADMAN
person and all his performances. Come in to Gods Ordinances,the proud man may ; but come into his presence,
u u- ui r u- Jam. 4. 6.have communion with him, or blessing from him,he shall not. For the high God doth resist him.
4. The Word saith, that The Lord will destroy the House ofthe proud. He will destroy his House
;it may be ., _
understood, he will destroy him and his. So he
destroyed proud Pharaoh, so he destroyed proud
Corah, and many others.
5. Pride, where it comes, and is entertained, is a certain
forerunner of some Judgment that is not far E '1 ff
behind. When pride goes before, shame and
destruction will follow after. When pride cometh, Pro. u. i.
then cometh shame. Pride goeth before destruction, Prov. 16. 8.
and a haughty spirit before a fall.6. Persisting in pride makes the condition of 6 Evil effed.
a poor man as remediless as is that of the Devils i Tim. 3. 6.
themselves.
And this I fear was Mr. Badmans condition, and that wasthe reason that he died so as he did
;as I shall shew you anon.
But what need I thus talk of the particular actions, or rather
prodigious sins of Mr. Badman, when his whole ^ generalLife and all his actions, went as it were to the character of
making up one massie body of sin ? Instead of Mr- Badman.
believing that there was a God, his Mouth, his Life andActions declared, that he believed no such thing, r, , ^TT .'.,.,. , , ,
G rsal. 30. i.
His transgression said within my heart, that there . , . ,-,
f /^ j L f L- T r A bnef rela '
was no fear of God before hiseyes. Instead of tion of Mr.
honouring of God, and of giving glory to him for Badmans
any of his Mercies, or under any of his goodways<
Providences towards him (for God is good to all, and lets his
Sun shine, and his Rain fall upon the unthankful and unholy,)he would ascribe the glory to other causes. If they were
Mercies, he would ascribe them (if the open face of the
providence did not give him the lye) to his own wit, labour,
care, industry, cunning, or the like : if they were Crosses, he
would ascribe them, or count them the offspring of Fortune, ill
Luck, Chance, the ill mannagement of matters, the ill will of
neighbours, or to his wifes being Religious, and spending, as he
called it, too much time in Reading, Praying, or the like. It
'35
THE LIFE AND DEATHwas not in his way to acknowledge God, (that is, graciously) or
6his hand in things. But, as the Prophet saith
;
Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not
Isa. o. 13.learn righteousness. And again, They returned not
to him that smote them, nor did they seek the Lord of
Isa. 16. ii. hosts. This was Mr. Badmans temper, neither
Mercies nor Judgment would make him seek the
Lord. Nay, as another Scripture sayes, he wouldnot see the works of God, nor regard the opera-
tions of his hands either in mercies or in Judgments. But
further, when by Providence he has been cast under the best
Means for his soul, (for, as was shewed before, he having had a
good master, and before him a good father, and after all a goodwife, and being sometimes upon a Journey, and cast under the
hearing of a good Sermon, as he would sometimes for novelties
p , sake go to hear a good Preacher ;) he was always''
without heart to make use thereof: In this land
of righteousness he would deal unjustly, and wouldnot behold the majesty of the Lord.
Instead of reverencing the Word, when he heard it preached,
Mr. Badmans read, or discoursed of, he would sleep, talk of other
judgment of Business, or else object against the authority, har-the Scriptures, mony, and wisdom of the Scriptures. Saying,How do you know them to be the Word of God? how do youknow that these sayings are true? The Scriptures, he would
say, were as a Nose of Wax, and a man may turn them whither-
soever he lists : one Scripture says one thing, and another sayesthe quite contrary ; Besides, they make mention of a thousand
imposibilities ; they are the cause of all dissensions and discords
that are in the Land : Therefore you may (would he say) still
think what you will, but in my mind they are best at ease that
have least to do with them.
Instead of loving and honouring of them that did bear in
Good men their Foreheads the Name, and in their Lives the
Mr. Badmans Image of Christ, they should be his Song, thesong. matter of his Jests, and the objects of his slanders.
He would either make a mock at their sober deportment, their
gracious language, quiet behaviour, or else desperately swear
that they did all in deceit and hypocrisie. He would endeavourto render godly men as odious and contemptable as he could
;
136
OF MR. BADMAN
any lyes that were made by any, to their disgrace, those he
would avouch for truth, and would not endure to
be controlled. He was much like those that the2^
a ' ^' I ^'
prophet speaks of, that would sit and slander his
mothers son; yea, he would speak reproachfully of his wife,
though his conscience told him, and many would testifie, that
she was a very vertuous woman. He would also raise slanders
of his wives friends himself, affirming that their doclrine tended
to lasciviousness, and that in their assemblies they afted and did
unbeseeming men and women, that they committed unclean-
ness, &c. He was much like those that affirmed
the Apostle should say, Let us do evil that good
may come : Or like those of whom it is thus written : Report,
say they, and we will report it. And if he could
get any thing by the end that had scandal init,
if
it did but touch professors, how falsely soever reported ;Oh !
then he would glory, laugh, and be glad, and lay it upon the
whole party : Saying, Hang them Rogues, there is not a barrel
better Herring of all the holy Brotherhood of them : Like to like,
quoth the Devil to the Collier, this is your precise Crew. Andthen he would send all home with a curse.
Atten. If those that make profession of Religion be wise,Mr. Badmans watchings and words will make them the more
wary and careful in all things.
Wise. You say true. For when we see men do watch for
our halting, and rejoyce to see us stumble and fall,
it should make us so much abundance the more w icked watchcareful. Gods people
I do think it was as delightful to Mr. Badman should be
to hear, raise, and tell lies, and lying stories of
them that fear the Lord, as it was for him to go to bed when a
weary. But we will at this time let these things pass. For as
he was in these things bad enough, so he added to these, manymore the like.
He was an *angry, wrathfull, envious man, a man that knew
not what meekness or gentleness meant, nor did * Badmanhe desire to learn. His natural temper was to be an angry,
surly, huffie, and rugged, and worse;and he so envious man -
gave way to his temper, as to this, that it brought himto be furious and outrageous in all things, specially against
'37
THE LIFE AND DEATH
goodness it self, and against other things too, when he was
displeased.Atten. Solomon saith, He is a fool that rageth.
Wise. He doth so;and sayes moreover, That anger rests in
the bosom of fools.And truly, if it be a sign of a
Fool to have anger rest in his bosom, then wasMr. Badman, notwithstanding the conceit that he had of his
own abilities, a Fool of no small size.
Atten. Fools are mostly most wise in their owneyes.
Wise. True. But I was a saying, that if it be a sign that
a man is a Fool, when Anger rests in his bosom;Then what is
it a sign of,think you, when Malice and Envy rests there ? For to
my knowledge Mr. Badman was as malicious and as envious a
man as commonly you can hear of.
Atten. Certainly, malice and envy flow from pride and
arrogancy, and they again from ignorance, andWhence Envy
ignorance from thg Devi/. And / thought, that
since you spake of the pride of Mr. Badman before,
we should have something of these before we had done.
Wise. Envy flows from Ignorance indeed. And this Mr.Badman was so envious an one, where he set against, that he
would swell with it, as a Toad, as we say, swells with poyson.He whom he maligned, might at any time even read envy in
his face wherever he met with him, or in whatever he had to do
with him.
His envy was so rank and strong, that if it at any time
turned its head against a man, it would hardly ever be pulled in
again : He would watch over that man to do him mischief, as
the Cat watches over the Mouse to destroy it; yea, he would
wait seven years, but he would have an opportunity to hurt him,and when he had
it, he would make him feel the weight of his
Envy.Envy is a devilish thing, the Scripture intimates that none
Pro 27can stand before it. A stone is heavy, and the sand
Envie the weighty, but a fools wrath is heavier than them both.
worst of'the Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous, but who can* ur< stand before envy ?
This Envy, for the foulness ofit, is reckoned among the
foulest Villanies that are, as adultery, murder,
drunkenness, revellings, witchcrafts, heresies, se-
138
OF MR. BADMANditions, &c. Yea, it is so malignant a corruption, that it rots
the very bones of him in whom it dwells. Asound heart is
lifeto the flesh, but envy the rottenness
of the bones.
Atten. This Envy is the very Father and Mother of a great
many hideous and prodigious wickednesses : I say, it , F . ,
is the very* Father and Mother of them
;it both father and
begets them, and also nourishes them up, till they come mother of a
to their cursed maturity in the bosom of him that many wicked -
.. .
J J nesses.entertains them.
Wise. You have given it a very right description, in callingof it the Father and Mother of a great many other prodigiouswickednesses : for it is so venomous and vile a thing, that it
puts the whole course of Nature out of order, and makes it fit
for nothing but confusion, and a hold for every evil thing.For where envy and strife is. there is confusion, and
i L TUTU r T u Jam - 3- r 4> I S-
every evil work. Wherefore, 1 say, you have
rightly calledit, The very Father and Mother of a great many
other sins. And now for our further edification, I will reckon
up some of the births of Envy.1. Envy, as I told you before, it rotteth the very bones of
him that entertains it. And,2. As you have also hinted, it is heavier than
births ofEnva Stone, than Sand
; yea, and I will add, It falls
like a Mill-stone upon the head. Therefore,
3. It kills him that throws it, and him at whom it is
thrown. Envy slayeth thesilly one. That is, him
in whom it resides, and him who is its objedL4. 'Twas that also that slew Jesus Christ Matt. 27. 18.
himself; for his adversaries persecuted him Mar. 15. 10.
through their envy.
5. Envy was that by vertue of which Joseph Acts 7. 9.
was sold by his Brethren into Egypt :
6. 'Tis envy that hath the hand in making Isa. u. 13.
of variance among Gods Saints.
7. 'Tis envy in the hearts of Sinners, that stirres them upto thrust Gods Ministers out of their coasts.
8. What shall I say? 'Tis envy that is the
very Nursery of whisperings, debates, backbitings, slanders,
reproaches, murders, &c.
'39
THE LIFE AND DEATH'Tis not possible to repeat all the particular fruits of this
sinfull root. Therefore, it is no marvel that Mr. Badman wassuch an ill natured man, for the great roots of all manner of
wickedness were in him, unmortified, unmaimed, untouched.
Atten. But it is* a rare case, even this of Mr. Badman,
that he should never in all his life be touched with* A rare thing. /- /. .,, ,./-
J
remorse for bis ill-spent hje.
Wise. Remorse, I cannot say he ever had, if by remorse you
Mr Badman mean repentance for his evils. Yet twice I re-
under some member he was under some trouble of mind abouttrouble of his condition : Once when he broke his legg as
he came home drunk from the Ale-house; andanother time when he fell sick, and thought he should die :
Besides these two times, I do not remember any more.
Atten. Did he break his legg then?
Wise. Yes : Once, as he came home drunk from the Ale-
house.
Atten. Pray how did he break it ?
Wise. Why upon a time he was at an Ale-house, that
wicked house, about two or three miles from
brake hislegenome
>and having there drank hard the greatest
part of the day, when night was come, he would
stay no longer, but calls for his horse, gets up, and like a Mad-man (as drunken persons usually ride) away he goes, as hard as
horse could lay legs to the ground. Thus he rid, till coming to
a dirty place, where his horse flouncing in, fell, threw his master,and with his fall broke his legg : so there he lay. But you
would not think how he * swore at first. But afterHe swears. , ., , . . . , r . r ,. . ,
.
a while, he comeing to himself, and feeling by his
pain, and the uselesness of his legg, what case he was in, andalso fearing that this bout might be his death
;he began to crie
,, out after the manner of such;
* Lord help me,Lord have mercy upon me, good God deliver me,
and the like. So there he lay, till some came by, who took him
up, carried him home, where he lay for some time, before he
could go abroad again.Atten. And then, you say, he called upon God.
Wise. He cryed out in his pain, and would say, O God,and O Lord, help me : but whether it was that his sin might be
pardoned, and his soul saved, or whether to be rid of his pain, I
140
OF MR. BADMANwill not positively determine
; though I fear it was but for the
last ; because, when his pain was gone, and hej t nas no good
had got hopes of mending, even before he could effeft upon
go abroad, he cast off prayer, and began his old him -
game ;to wit, to be as bad as he was before. He then would
send for his old campanions ;his Sluts also would come to his
house to see him, and with them he would be, as well as he
could for his lame leg, as vicious as they could be for their
hearts.
Atten. "Twas a wonder he did not break his neck.
Wise. His neck had gone instead of his leg, but that Godwas long-suffering towards him
;he had deserved it ten thousand
times over. There have been many, as I have heard, and as I
have hinted to you before, that have taken their Horses when
drunk, as he;but they have gone from the pot to the grave ;
for they have broken their necks 'twixt the Ale-
house and home. One hard by us also drunkhimself dead
;he drank, and dyed in his drink.
Atten. "Tis a sad thing to dye drunk.
Wise. So it is: But yet I wonder that no more do so.
For considering the hainousness of that sin, and How manywith how many other sins it is accompanied, as sins do ac-
with oaths, blasphemies, lyes, revellings, whore- company
ings, brawlings, &fr. it is a wonder to me, thatdrunkenness -
any that live in that sin should escape such a blow from heaven
that should tumble them into their graves. Besides, when I
consider also how, when they are as drunk as beasts, they,without all fear of danger, will ride like Bedlams and mad men,even as if they did dare God to meddle with them if he durst,
for their being drunk : I say, I wonder that he doth not with-
draw his protecting providences from them, and leave them to
those Dangers and Destructions that by their sin they have
deserved, and that by their Bedlam madness they would rush
themselves into : only I consider again, that he
has appointed a day wherein he will reckon with ^ ;L1'7
' 3 '
them, and doth also commonly make Examples of
some, to shew that he takes notice of their sin, abhorrs their
way, and will count with them for it at the set time.
Atten. It is worthy of our remark, to take notice how God, to
shew his dislike of the sins of men, strikes some of them down with a
141
THE LIFE AND DEATHblow
;as the breaking ofMr. Badmans leggy for doubtless that was
a stroak from heaven.
Wise. It is worth our remark indeed. It was an openstroak, it fell upon him while he was in the height of his sin :
And it looks much like to that in Job ; Thereforejob 34. 24,
fog knowet]r, their works^ and overturneth them in the
night, so that they are destroyed. He striketh them
as wicked men in the open sight of others : Or as the Margentreads it,
in the place of beholders. He layes them with his stroak
in the place of beholders. There was Mr. Badman laid, his
stroak was taken notice of by every one : his broken legg wasat this time the Town-talk. *Mr. Badman has
streak^6 *1
broken his legg, sayes one : How did he break it ?
sayes another : As he came home drunk from such
an Ale-house, said a third;A Judgment of God upon him, said
a fourth. This his sin, his shame, and punishment, are all
made conspicuous to all that are about him. I will here tell
you another story or two.
I have read in Mr. Clark's Looking-glass for Sinners;That
upon a time, a certain drunken fellow boasted in
his Cups, that there was neither Heaven nor
Hell ; also he said, He believed, that man had no Soul, and that
for his own part, he would sell his soul to any that would buy it.
Then did one of his companions buy it of him for a cup of
Wine ; and presently the Devil in mans shape bought it of that
man again at the same price ;and so in the presence of them all
laid hold on this Soul-seller, and carried him away through the
Air, so that he was never more heard of.
In pag. 148, he tells us also: That there was one at Salis-
bury, in the midst of his health drinking and carousing in a
Tavern;and he drank a health to the Devil, saying, That if
the Devil would not come and pledge him, he would not believe
that there was either God or Devil. Whereupon his companionsstricken with fear, hastened out of the room : and presently
after, hearing a hideous noise, and smelling a stinking savour,the Vintner ran up into the chamber
;and coming in, he missed
his Guest, and found the window broken, the Iron barr in it
bowed, and all bloody : But the man was never heard of after-
wards.
Again, in pag. 149. he tells us of a Bailiff of Hedly: Who
142
OF MR. BADMAN
upon a Lords Day being drunk at Melford, got upon his horse,to ride through the streets, saying, That his horse would carryhim to the Devil : and presently his horse threw him, and broke
his neck. These things are worse than the breaking of Mr.Badmans Leg, and should be a caution to all of his friends that
are living, lest they also fall by their sin into these sad Judge-ments of God.
But, as I said, Mr. Badman quickly forgot all, his conscience
was choaked, before his legg was healed. And therefore, before
he was well of the fruit of one sin, he tempts God to send
another Judgment to seize upon him : And so he did quicklyafter. For not many months after his legg was
well, he had a very dangerous fit of sickness, inso-
much that now he began to think he must dye in
very deed.
Atten. Wel^ and what did he think and do then ?
Wise. He thought he must go to Hell;
this I know, for
he could not forbear but say so. To my best
remembrance, he lay crying out all one nightfor fear, and at times he would so tremble, that
he would make the very bed shake under him. *But, Oh!how the thoughts of Death, of Hell-fire, and of
eternal Judgment, did then wrack his conscience.in hfs sickness*
Fear might be seen in his face, and in his tossingsto and fro : It might also be heard in his words, and be under-
stood by his heavy groans. He would often cry, I am undone,I am undone
; my vile life has undone me.Atten. Then his former atheistical thoughts and principles^
were too weak now to support him from the fears of eternal
damnation.
Wise. Aie ! they were too weak indeed. They may serve
to stifle conscience, when a man is in the midst of his prosperity,and to harden the heart against all good counsel when a man is
left of God, and given up to his reprobate mind : * His Atheism* But alas, atheistical thoughts, Notions and will not help
Opinions, must shrink and melt away, when *"m now.
God sends, yea comes with sickness to visit the soul of such
a sinner for his sin. There was a man dwelt about 12 miles
off from us, that had so trained up himself in his atheistical
Notions, that at last he attempted to write a book against Jesus
*43
THE LIFE AND DEATH
Christ, and against the divine Authority of the Scriptures.
(But I think it was not printed :) Well, after many days Godstruck him with sickness, whereof he dyed. So, being sick, and
musing upon his former doings, the Book that he had written
came into his mind, and with it such a sence of his evil in
writing ofit,
that it tore his Cpnscience as a Lyon would tare a
A dreadful Kid. He lay therefore upon his death-bed in sad
example of case, and much affliction of conscience : some ofGods anger. my fr jends ajso Went to see him
;and as they
were in his chamber one day, he hastily called for Pen Ink and
Paper, which when it was given him, he took it and writ to
this purpose. /, such an one, in such a Town, must goe to Hell-
mr^ fire, for writing a Book against yesus Christ, and"k^
against the Holy Scriptures : And would also have
leaped out of the window of his house to have killed himself,but was by them prevented of that : so he dyed in his bed, such
a death as it was. 'Twill be well if others take warning byhim.
Atten. This is a remarkable story.
Wise. 'Tis as true as remarkable ; I had it from themthat I dare believe, who also themselves were eye and ear
witnesses;and also that catcht him in their arms, and saved
him when he would have leaped out of his chamber-window,to have destroyed himself.
Atten. Well, you have told me what were Mr. Badmans
thoughts (now, being sick) of his condition; pray tell me also what
he then did when he was sick ?
Wise. Did ! he did many things, which I am sure he never
thought to have done, and which, to be sure, was not looked
for of his wife and children.
In this fit of sickness, his Thoughts were quite altered about
What Mr ^s w e'
^ sa^ n 's Thoughts, so far as could be
Badman did judged by his words and carriages to her. Formore when now she was his good wife, his godly wife, hishe was sick.
honest wife, his duck, and dear, and all. Now he
told her, that she had the best of it, she having a good Life to
stand by her, while his debaucheries and ungodly Life did
always stare him in the face. Now he told her, the counsel
that she often gave him, was good ; though he was so bad as
not to take it.
144
OF MR. BADMANNow he would hear her talk to him, and he would lie
sighing by her while she so did. Now he would Great altera-
bid her pray for him, that he might be delivered ^?n "iac*e in
c TT 1 1Mr. Badman.
from Hell.
He would also now consent, that some of her good Ministers
might come to him to comfort him;and he would seem to
shew them kindness when they came, for he would treat
them kindly with words, and hearken diligently to what theysaid, only he did not care that they should talk much of his
ill spent life, because his conscience was clogged with that
already; he cared not now to see his old companions, the
thoughts of them was a torment to him : and now he would
speak kindly to that child of his that took after its mothers
steps, though he could not at all abide it before.
He also desired the prayers of good people, that God of his
mercy would spare him a little longer, promising that if Godwould but let him recover this once, what a new, what a
penitent man he would be toward God, and what a lovinghusband he would be to his wife : what liberty he would
give her, yea how he would goe with her himself to hear her
Ministers, and how they should go hand in hand in the way to
heaven together.Atten. Here was a fine shew of things ;
Pie warrant you,his wife was glad for this.
Wise. His wife! Aie, and a many good people besides:
it was noysed all over the Town, what a great The Town _
change there was wrought upon Mr. Badman; talk of Mr.
how sorry he was for his sins, how he began to Badmans
love his wife, how he desired good men should
pray to God to spare him;and what promises he now made to
God in his sickness, that if ever he should raise him from
his sick bed to health again, what a new penitent man he
would be towards God, and what a loving husband to his
good wife.
Well, ministers prayed, and good people rejoyced, thinking
verily that they now had gotten a man from the Devil; nay,
some of the weaker sort did not stick to say that God had
began a work of Grace in his heart;and his
wife, poor woman, you cannot think how apt sheCOmfoj ted
S
was to believe it so;she rejoyced, and she hoped
B. K 145
THE LIFE AND DEATHas she would have it. But, alas ! alas ! in little time things all
proved otherwise.
After he had kept his Bed a while, his distemper began to
-\ir n j~~ abate, and he to feel himself better, so he in littleMr. Jyaaman . 111 i i 11
recovers and time was so finely mended, that he could walkreturns to his about the house, and also obtained a very fine
stomach to his food : and now did his wife and
her good friends stand gaping, to see Mr. Badman fulfill his
promise of becoming new towards God, and loving to his wife :
but the contrary only shewed it self. For so soon as ever he
had hopes of mending, and found that his strength began to
renew, his trouble began to goe off his heart, and he grew as greata stranger to his frights and fears, as if he had never had them.
But verily, I am apt to think, that one reason of his nomore regarding, or remembring of his sick-bed fears, and of
being no better for them, was, some words that the Doftorthat supplied him with Physick said to him when he was
mending. For as soon as Mr. Badman began to mend, the
Doftor comes and sits him down by him in his house, and
there fell into discourse with him about the nature of his
disease;
and among other things they talked of Badmamtrouble, and how he would cry out, tremble, and express his
fears of going to Hell when his sickness lay pretty hard uponhim. To which the Doftor replyed : That those
physicians kill fears an< Out-cries did arise from the height ofsouls while his distemper', for that disease was often attended
with lightness of the head, by reason the sick partycould not sleep, and for that the vapours disturbed
the brain : But you see Sir, quoth he, that so soon as you got sleep
and betook your self to rest, you quickly mended, and your head
settled, and so those frenzies left you.And was it so indeed, thought Mr. Badman
;was my
troubles, only the effedls of my distemper, and because ill
vapours got up into my brain ? Then surely, since my Physi-cian was my Saviour, my Lust again shall be my God. So he
never minded Religion more, but betook him again to the
world, his lusts and wicked companions : And there was an
end of Mr. Badmans Conversion.
Atten. / thought, (as you told me of him) that this wouldbe the result of the whole
; for I discerned by your relating of
146
OF MR. BADMANthings, that the true symptoms of conversion were wanting in him,and that those that appeared to be any thing likt them, were onlysuch as the reprobates may have.
Wise. You say right, for there wanted in him, when hewas most sensible, a sence of the pollution of Qenhis Nature
;he only had guilt for his sinful EXO. 9. 27.
actions, the which Cain, and Pharaoh, and Saul,T Sam. 15. 24.
and Judas, those reprobates, have had before him.att ' 2 ?' 3)
Besides, the great things that he desired, were,to be delivered from going to Hell, (and who The true
would willingly?) and that his life might be conversion
lengthened in this world. We find not by all wanting in all
that he said or did, that Jesus Christ the Saviour Mr - Badmans
was desired by him, from a sence of his need of and desires Of
his Righteousness to cloath him, and of his Spirit mercy,
to sandtifie him.
His own strength was whole in him, he saw nothing of the
treachery of his own heart;
for had he, he would never have
been so free to make promises to God of amendment. Hewould rather have been afraid, that if he had mended, he should
have turned with the dog to his vomit, and have begged
prayers of Saints, and assistance from heaven upon that account,that he might have been kept from doing so.
'Tis true he did beg prayers of good people, and so did
Pharaoh of Moses and Aaron, and Simon Magusof Simon Peter. fa^'
His mind also seemed to be turned to his wife
and child;but alas ! 'twas rather from conviction that God had
given him concerning their happy estate over his, than for that hehad any true love to the work of God that wasin them. True, some shews of kindness he
%
' 2 ^'
seemed to have for them, and so had rich Dives,when in Hell, to his five brethren that were yet in the world ;
yea he had such love, as to wish them in Heaven, that they
might not come thither to be tormented.
Atten. Sick-bed Repentance is seldom goodfor any thing.
Wise. *You say true, it is very rarely good for any thingindeed. Death is unwelcom to Nature, and of sick-bed
usually when sickness and death visit the sinner; repentance,
the first taking of him by the shoulder, and and that it is to
the second standing at the Bed-chamber door tobe susPe(5ted -
K2 147
THE LIFE AND DEATHreceive him
;then the sinner begins to look about him, and to
bethink with himself, These will have me away before God;
and I know that my Life has not been as it should, how shall
I do to appear before God ! Or if it be more the sence of the
punishment, and the place of the punishment of sinners, that
also is starting to a defiled conscience, now rouzed by deaths
lumbring at the door.
And hence usually is sick-bed Repentance, and the matter
of it : To wit, to be saved from Hell, and from Death, and
that God will restore again to health till they mend;
con-
cluding that it is in their power to mend, as is evident by their
large and lavishing promises to do it.
I have known many, that, when they have been sick, have
had large measures of this kind of Repentance, and while it
has lasted, the noyse and sound thereof, has made the Town to
ring again : but alas ! how long has it lasted ? oft-times scarce
so long as untill the party now sick has been well. It has
passed away like a mist or a vapour, it has been a thing of
no continuance. But this kind of Repentance is by God
compared to the howling of a dog. And theyhave not cried unto me with their heart, when they
howled upon their bed.
Atten. Tet one may see, by this, the desperateness of mans
A sign of the heart : for what is it but desperate wickedness, to
desperateness make promise to God of amendment, if he will butof mans heart,
spare them;and yet so soon as they are recovered
(or quickly after,) fall to sin as they did before, and never to regardtheir promise more.
Wise. It is a sign of desperateness indeed; yea, of despe-rate madness. For surely, they must needs think,
eu . i. 34, t jiat QQ(J too jj. no t;ice of their promise, that heheard the words that they spake, and that he
hath laid them up against the time to come; and will then
bring out, and testifie to their faces, that they flattered himwith their mouth, and lyed unto him with their tongue, when
they lay sick, to their thinking, upon their death-*a '
67 ' 34>
bed, and promised him that if he would recover
them they would repent and amend their ways.But thus, as I have told you, Mr. Badman did. He made
great promises that he would be a New man, that he wouldleave his sins, and become a Convert, that he would love, &c.
148
OF MR. BADMANhis godly wife, &c. Yea many fine words had Mr. Badmanin his sickness, but no good adtions when he was well.
Atten. And bow did his good wife takeit, when she saw
that he had no Amendment, but that he returned with the Dogto his vomit, to his old courses again?
Wise. Why it* broke her heart, it was a worse disap-
pointment to her than the cheat that he gave her Mr Ba({in marriage : At least she laid it more to heart, mans wifes
and could not so well grapple with it. You must heart is
think that she had put up many a prayer to God broken -
for him before, even all the time that he had carried it so
badly to her, and now when he was so affrighted in his sick-
ness, and so desired that he might live and mend, poor woman,she thought that the time was come for God to answer her
prayers ; nay, she did not let with gladness, to whisper it out
amongst her Friends, that 'twas so : but when she saw her self
disappointed by her husbands turning Rebel again, she could
not stand up underit, but falls into a languishing distemper,
and in a few weeks gave up the Ghost.
Atten. Pray bow did she dye?Wise. Die ! she dyed bravely ;
full of comfort of the faith
of her Interest in Christ, and by him, of the world to come :
she had many brave Expressions in her sickness, and gave to
those that came to visit her many signs of her salvation;the
thoughts of the Grave, but specially of her Rising again, weresweet thoughts to her. She would long for Death, because
she knew it would be her Friend. She behaved her self like
to some that were making of them ready to go meet their
Bridegroom. *Now, said she, I am going to
rest from my sorrows, my sighs, my tears, mymournings and complaints : I have heretofore
longed to be among the Saints, but might by no means be
suffered to goe, but now I am going, (and noman can stop me) to the great Meeting, to the ^
eba
' I2< "'
general Assembly, and Church of the first-born
which are written in Heaven. There I shall have my hearts
desire;
there I shall worship without Tempta-tion or other impediment; there I shall see the
face of my Jesus, whom I have loved, whomI have served, and who now, I know, will save my soul.
149
THE LIFE AND DEATHI have prayed often for my husband, that he might be converted,but there has been no answer of God in that matter
;Are my
prayers lost ? are they forgotten ? are they thrown over the
barr ? No ; they are hanged upon the horns of the golden
Altar, and I must have the benefit of them my self, that
moment that I shall enter into the gates, in at which the
righteous Nation that keepeth truth shall enter: I say, I shall
have the benefit of them. I can say as holy David; I say,I can say of my husband, as he could of his enemies. As for
p me, when they were sick my cloathing was of
sack-cloth, I humbled my soul with fasting, and myprayer returned into my bosom. My prayers are not lost, my tears
are yet in God's bottle;
I would have had a Crown, and Gloryfor my husband, and for those of my children that follow his
steps ;but so far as I can see yet, I must rest in the hope
of having all my self.
Atten. Did she talk thus openly?Wise. No ; this she spake but to one or two of her most
intimate acquaintance, who were permitted to come and see
her, when she lay languishing upon her death-bed.
Atten. Well, but pray go on in your relation, this is good:I am glad to hear
it,this is as a cordial to my heart while we sit
thus talking under this tree.
Wise. When she drew near her end, she called for her
husband, and when he was come to her, she told
herVusband him, That now he and she must part, and said
she, God knows, and thou shalt know, that I
have been a loving, faithful Wife unto thee; my prayers have
been many for thee;
and as for all the abuses that I have
received at thy hand, those I freely and heartily forgive, and
still shall pray for thy conversion, even as long as I breathe in
this world. But husband, I am going thither, where no bad
man shall come, and if thou dost not convert, thou wilt never
see me more with comfort;
let not my plain words offend
thee: I am thy dying wife, and of my faithfulness to thee,would leave this Exhortation with thee : Break off thy sins, fly
to God for mercy while mercies gate stands open ; remember,that the day is coming, when thou, though now lusty and well,must lye at the gates of death, as I do: And what wilt thou
then do, if thou shalt be found with a naked soul, to meet with
150
OF MR. BADMANthe Cherubims with their flaming swords ? yea, what wilt thouthen do, if Death and Hell shall come to visit thee, and thou in
thy sins, and under the Curse of the Law ?
Atten. This was honest and plain : but what said Mr.Badman to her?
Wise. He did what he could to divert her talk, by throw-
ing in other things ;he also shewed some kind of
pity to her now, and would ask her, What sheHe diverts her
i j i 5 ii i i i r discourse,would have r and with various kind of words puther out of her talk
;for when she see that she was not regarded,
she fetcht a deep sigh, and lay still. So he went down, andthen she called for her Children, and began to talk to them.And first she spake to those that were rude, and Her ee
,
told them the danger of dying before they had to her children
grace in their hearts. She told them also, that that were
Death might be nearer them than they were ru
aware of; and bid them look, when they went through the
Church-yard again, if there was not little graves there. And,ah children, said she, will it not be dreadful to you, if we onlyshall meet at the day of Judgment, and then part again, andnever see each other more? And with that she wept, the
Children (also) wept ;so she held on her discourse : Children,
said she, I am going from you, I am going to
Jesus Christ, and with him there is neitherev ' '" '
sorrow, nor sighing, nor pain, nor tears, noraP tlr -3>4-
death. Thither would I have you go also, but I can neither
carry you, nor fetch you thither;
but if you shall turn
from your sins to God, and shall beg mercy at his hands by
Jesus Christ, you shall follow me, and shall, when you dye,come to the place where I am going, that blessed place of
Rest : and then we shall be for ever together, beholding the
face of our Redeemer, to our mutual and eternal joy. So she
bid them remember the words of a dying mother when she
was cold in her grave, and themselves were hot in their sins, if
perhaps her words might put check to their vice, and that they
might remember and turn to God.Then they all went down; but her *
Darling, to wit, the
child that she had most love for, because it
followed her ways. So she addressed her self toto her
that. Come to me, said she, my sweet child,
THE LIFE AND DEATHthou art the child of my joy : I have lived to see thee a
Servant of God ;thou shalt have eternal life. I, my sweet
heart, shall goe before, and thou shalt follow after; if thou
shalt hold the beginning of thy confidence stedfast to
the end. When I am gone, do thou still re-
member my words, love thy Bible, follow my Ministers, deny
ungodliness still, and if troublous times shall come, set an higher
price upon Christ, his Word and Wayes, and the testimony of
a good conscience, than upon all the world besides. Carry it
kindly and dutifully to thy Father, but choose none of his
ways. If thou mayest, goe to service, choose that, rather than
to stay at home;but then be sure to choose a service where
thou mayest be helped forwards in the way to heaven;and
that thou mayest have such a service, speak to my Minister, he
will help thee, if possible, to such an one.
I would have thee also, my dear child, to love thy Brothers
and Sisters, but learn none of their naughty tricks.
Have no fellowship with the unfruitful! works of
darkness^ but rather reprove them. Thou hast Grace, they have
none : do thou therefore beautifie the way of salvation before
their eyes, by a godly life, and conformable conversation to the
revealed will of God, that thy Brothers and Sisters may see and
be the more pleased with the good wayes of the Lord.
If thou shalt live to marry, take heed of being served as I
was; thatis,
of being beguiled with fair words, and the
flatteries of a lying tongue. But first be sure of godliness.
Yea, as sure as it is possible for one to be in this world : trust
not thine own eyes, nor thine own Judgment ;I mean as to
that persons godliness that thou art invited to marry. Askcounsel of good men, and do nothing therein, if he lives,
without my Ministers advice. I have also my self desired himto look after thee. Thus she talked to her children, and gavethem counsel, and after she had talked to this a little longer,she kiss'd it, and bid it go down.
Well, in short, her time drew on, and the day that she
must die. So she *died with a soul full of Grace,an heart full of comfort, and by her death ended
a life full of trouble. Her husband made a Funerall for her,
perhaps because he was glad he was rid of her, but we will
leave that to be manifest at Judgment.
OF MR. BADMANAtten. This Woman died well : And now we are talking of
the dying of Christians, I will tell you a story of one that died some
time since in our Town. The man was a godly old Puritan, forso the godly were called in time past. This man after a long,
and godly life, fell sick, of the sickness whereof he died. And as he
lay drawing on, the woman that looked to him thought she heard
Musick, and that the sweetest that ever she heard in herlife,
which
also continued untill he gave up the Ghost : now whenezrsH
his soul departed from him, the Musick seemed to^^
withdraw and to go further and further offfrom the house, and so
it went untill the sound was quite gone out of hearing.Wise. What do you think that might be ?
Atten. For ought I know, the melodious Notes of Angels, that
were sent of God to fetch him to Heaven.
Wise. I cannot say tut that God goes out of his OrdinaryRoad with us poor mortals sometimes. I cannot say this of
this woman, but yet she had better musick in her heart than
sounded in this womans ears.
Atten. / believe so;but pray tell me, did any of her other
children hearken to her words, so as to be bettered in their souls
thereby ?
Wise. One of them did, and became a very hopefull
young man : but for the rest I can say nothing. Qne of herAtten. And what did Badman do after his children con-
wife was dead? verted by her
Wise. Why even as he did before, he scarced?ine words '
mourned a fortnight for her, and his mourning then was, I
doubt, more in fashion than in heart.
Atten. Would he not sometimes talk of his Wife, when she
was dead?
Wise. Yes, when the fit took him, and could commendher too extremely ; saying, she was a good, godly, vertuous
woman. But this is not a thing to be wondred at: It is
common with wicked men, to hate Gods Servants while alive,
and to commend them when they are dead. So
served the Pharisees the Prophets: Those of the
Prophets that were dead, they commended;and those of them
that were alive they condemned.Atten. But did not Mr. Badman marry again quickly?Wise. No, not a good while after : and when he was
153
THE LIFE AND DEATHasked the reason, he would make this slighty answer, Who
would keep a Cow of their own, that can have a
!uart of milk fir a penny? Meaning, Who wouldbe at the charge to have a Wife, that can have
a Whore when he listeth ? So villanous, so abominable did he
continue after the death of his wife. Yet at last there was one
was too hard for him. For, getting of him to
^er uPon a t' 1116)and making of him sufficiently
how he got drunk, she was so cunning as to get a promisethis last wife. of marriage of him, and so held him to it, andWhat she forced him to marry her. And she, as the sayingwas, and how
fs was as g-Qod as he, at all his vile and rantingthev livpfi
tricks : she had her companions as well as he had
his, and she would meet them too at the Tavern and Ale-house,more commonly than he was aware of. To be plain, she wasa very Whore, and had as great resort came to her, where time
and place was appointed, as any of them all. Aie, and he
smelt it too, but could not tell how to help it. For if he beganto talk, she could lay in his dish the whores that she knew he
haunted, and she could fit him also with cursing and swearing,for she would give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse.
Atten. What kind of oaths would she have?
Wise. Why damn her, and sink her, and the like.
Atten. These are provoking things.
Wise. So they are : but God doth not altogether let
such things goe unpunished in this life. Something of this I
have shewed you already, and will here give you one or twoInstances more.
There lived, saith one, in the year 1551. in a city of Savoy,a man who was a monstrous Curser and Swearer,
inr Glass*ant^ though he was often admonished and blamedfor it, yet would he by no means mend his
manners. At length a great plague happening in the City, he
withdrew himself into a Garden, where being again admonishedto give over his wickedness, he hardned his heart more, Swear-
ing, Blaspheming God, and giving himself to the Devil : Andimmediately the Devil snatched him up suddenly, his wife andkinswoman looking on, and carried him quite away. TheMagistrates advertised hereof, went to the place and examinedthe Woman, who justified the truth of it.
OF MR. BADMANAlso at Oster in the Dutchy of Magalapole, (saith Mr. Clark)
a wicked Woman, used in her cursing to give herself body andsoul to the Devil, and being reproved for it, still continued the
same; till (being at a Wedding-Feast) the Devil came in
person, and carried her up into the Air, with most horrible
outcries and roarings: And in that sort carried her roundabout the Town, that the Inhabitants were ready to dye for
fear : And by and by he tore her in four pieces, leaving her
four quarters in four several high-wayes ;and then brought her
Bowels to the Marriage-feast, and threw them upon the Tablebefore the Maior of the Town, saying, Behold^ these dishes ofmeat belong to thee
ywhom the like destruction waiteth for, if thou
dost not amend thy wickedlife.
Atten. Though God forbears to deal thus with all men that
thus rend and tare his Name, and that immediate Judgments do
not overtake them; yet he makes their lives by other Judgments
bitter to them, does he not?
Wise. Yes, yes. And for proof, I need goe no further
than to this Badman and his wife; for their railing, and
cursing, and swearing ended not in words : They would fightand fly at each other, and that like Cats and Dogs. But it
must be looked upon as the hand and Judgment of God uponhim for his villany ;
he had an honest woman before, but she
would not serve his turn, and therefore God took her away,and gave him one as bad as himself. Thus that measure that
he meted to his first wife, this last did mete to him again.And this is a punishment, wherewith sometimes God will
punish wicked men. So said Amos to Amaziah :
Thy wife shall be an Harlot in the City. With f7mo - 7 ' l6 '
this last wife Mr. Badman lived a pretty while;
but, as I told you before, in a most sad and hellish manner.
And now he would bewail his first wifes death : not of love
that he had to her Godliness, for that he could never abide, but
for that she used alwayes to keep home, whereas this would
goe abroad;
his first wife was also honest, and true to that
Relation, but this last was a Whore of her Body: The first
woman loved to keep things together, but this last would whirl
them about as well as he : The first would be silent when he
chid, and would take it patiently when he abused her, but this
would give him word for word, blow for blow, curse for curse ;
155
THE LIFE AND DEATH
*He is pun-ished in his
last wife for
his bad car-
riages towardshis first.
tHe is notat all the
better.
Wise.
so that now Mr. Badman had met with his match :* God had
a mind to make him see the baseness of his ownlife, in the wickedness of his wives. -f-But all
would not do with Mr. Badman^ he would be
Mr. Badman still : This Judgment did not work
any reformation upon him, no, not to God nor man.Atten. / warrant you that Mr. Badman thought
when his wife was dead, that next time he wouldmatch far better.
What he thought I cannot tell, but he could not
hope for it in this match. For here he knew himself to be
catcht, he knew that he was by this woman intangled, andwould therefore have gone back again, but could not. Heknew her, I say, to be a Whore before, and therefore could
not promise himself a happy life with her. For he or she that
will not be true to their own soul, will neither be true to husband
nor wife. And he knew that she was not true to her ownsoul, and therefore could not expecl she should be true to himbut Solomon says, An whore is a deep pit, and Mr. Badman found
it true. For when she had caught him in her pit, she wouldnever leave him till she had got him to promise her Marriage ;
and when she had taken him so far, she forced him to marryindeed. And after that, they lived that life that I have told
you.Atten. But did not the neighbours take notice of this alteration
that Mr. Badman had made ?
Wise. Yes;and many of his Neighbours, yea, many of
those that were carnal said, 'Tis a righteous Judg-ment of God upon him, for his abusive carriageand language to his other wife : for they were all
convinced that she was a vertuous woman, andthat he
yvile wretch, had killed her, I will not say,
with, but with the want of kindness.
And how long I pray did they live thus together ?
Some fourteen or sixteen years, even untill (thoughshe also brought somthing with her) they hadsinned all away, and parted as poor as Howlets.
And, in reason, how could it be otherwise? he
would have his way, and she would have hers; he
among his companions, and she among hers ; he
None did
pity him for
his sorrow,but looked
upon it as a
just reward.
Atten.
Wise.
* Badmanand this last
wife part as
poor as
Howlets.
I 56
OF MR. BADMANwith his Whores, and she with her Rogues ;
and so they broughttheir Noble to Nine-pence.
Atten. Pray of what disease did Mr. Badman die, for nowI perceive we are come up to his death?
Wise. I cannot so properly say that he died of one disease,for there were many that had consented, and laid
their heads together to bring him to his end. He sickness 1'ndT
was dropsical, he was consumptive, he was sur- diseases of
feited, was gouty, and, as some say, he had a tangwhich he
of the Pox in his bowels. Yet the Captain of
all these men of death that came against him to take him away,was the Consumption, for 'twas that that brought him downto the grave.
Atten. Although I will not say, but the best men may die ofa consumption, a dropsie, or a surfeit; yea, that these may meet
upon a man to end him : yet I will say again, that many times
these diseases come through mans inordinate use of things. Muchdrinking brings dropsies, consumptions, surfeits, and many other
diseases-, and I doubt, that Mr. Badmans death did come byhis abuse of himself in the use of /awful! and unlawfull things.
I ground this my sentence upon that report of hislife
that you at
large have given me.
Wise. I think verily that you need not call back yoursentence
;for 'tis thought by many, that by his Cups and his
Queans he brought himself to this his destruction : he was not
an old man when he dyed, nor was he naturally very feeble,
but strong, and of a healthy complexion : Yet, as I said, he
moultered away, and went, when he set a going, rotten to his
Grave. And that which made him stink when he was dead,I mean, that made him stink in his Name and Fame, was,that he died with a spice of the foul disease upon him:A man whose life was full of sin, and whose death was without
repentance.Atten. These were blemishes sufficient to make him stink indeed.
Wise. They were so, and they did do it. No man could
speak well of him when he was gone.* His Name Badmans
rotted above ground, as his Carkass rotted under. name stin]<s
And this is according to the saying of the wise ea
e
d
n
man : The memory of the just is blessed, but the name pro- J0- .
of the wicked shall rot.
THE LIFE AND DEATHThis Text, in both the parts of
it, was fulfilled upon himand the woman that he married first. For her Name still did
flourish, though she had been dead almost seventeen years;but his began to stink and rot, before he had been buried seven-
teen dayes.Atten. That man that dieth with a
life full of sin, and with
an heart void of repentance, although he should die of the most
Golden disease (if there were any that might be so called} I will
warrant him his Name shall stink, and that in Heaven and Earth.
Wise. You say true; and therefore doth the name of
Cain, Pharaoh, Saul, jfudas, and the Pharisees, though dead
thousands of years agoe, stink as fresh in the nostrils of the
world as if they were but newly dead.
Atten. / do fully acquiesce with you in this. But, Sir, since
you have charged him with dying impenitent, prayThat Mr. fa me see foow yOU wm prove it : not that I alto-
impenUent^is Set^er doubtit, because you have affirmed it,
but yet
proved. / love to have prooffor what men say in such weightymatters.
Wise. When I said, he died without repentance, I meant,so far as those that knew him, could judge, when they com-
pared his Life, the Word, and his Death together.Atten. Well said, they went the right way to find out
whether he had, thatis,
did manifest that he had repentance or no.
Now then shew me how they did prove he had none ?
Wise. So I will : And first, this was urged to prove it.
He had not in all the time of his sickness, aI Proof that u^ j r i_- L j
he died im- sight and sence or his sins, but was as secure, and
penitent. as much at quiet, as if he had never sinned in all
his life.
Atten. / must needs confess that this is a sign he had none.
For how can a man repent of that of which he hath neither
sight nor sence? But 'tis strange that he had neither sight nor
sence of sin now, when he had such a sight and sence of his evil
before: I mean when he was sickbefore.
Wise. He was, as I said, as secure now, as if he had been
as sinless as an Angel ; though all men knew what a sinner he
was, for he carried his Sins in his Forehead. His debauchedLife was read and known of all men
;but his Reputation was
read and known of no man; for, as I said, he had none. And
158
OF MR. BADMANfor ought I know, the reason he had no sence of his sins now,was because he profited not by that sence that he had of thembefore. He liked not to retain that knowledge of God then,
that caused his sins to come to remembrance : Therefore Godgave him up now to a reprobate mind, to hardness and stupidityof Spirit ;
and so was that Scripture fulfilled upon him, Hehath blinded their
eyes.And that, Let their eyes j 6
be darkned that they may not see. Oh ! for a man,. i r i ii-i Ro. ii.
to live in sin, and to go out or the world with-
out Repentance for it, is the saddest Judgement that can over-
take a man.Atten. But, Sir, although both you and I have consented that
* without a sight and sence of sin there can be no * NO sence
Repentance, yet that is but our bare Say-so ;let of sin, no
us therefore now see if by the Scripture we can make repentancef J J
proved.// good.
Wise. That is easily done. The three thousand that
were converted, {Afts the second,) repented not,till they had sight and sence of their sins : Paul
repented not till he had sight and sence of his ap ' 9*
sins: the Jailor repented not till he had sight and Chap. 16.
sence of his sins : nor could they. For of what should a manrepent ? The Answer is, of Sin. What is it toT> r 3 -ru T u r Psal. 38. 18.
Repent or sin r 1 he answer is, I o be sorry for
it,to turn from it. But how can a man be sorry for it,
that
has neither sight nor sence of it. David did, not only commit
sins, but abode impenitent for them, untill Nathan^I_TI_ c /" j L- 2 Sam. 12.the rrophet was sent from Lrod to give him a
sight and sence of them; and then, but not till then, he
indeed repented of them. Job, in order to his Repentance,cries unto God, Shew me wherefore thou contendest
with me. And again, That which I see not teach^
thou me, I have born chastisement, I will not offendap> 34 ' 32 '
any more : That is, not in what I know, for I will repent of it;
nor yet in what I know not, when thou shalt shew me it.
Also Ephraims Repentance was after he was turned to the
sight and sence of his sins, and after he wasinstructed about the evil of them.
xg!!*-!^
1 l8 '
Atten. These are good testimonies of this truth,and doe (if matter offaff, with which Mr. Badman is charged, be
159
THE LIFE AND DEATH
true), prove indeed that he did not repent, but as he lived, so he dyedin his sin : For without Repentance a man is sure
*to dye in his sin
; for they will lie down in the dust
with him, rise at the Judgement with him, hangabout his Neck like Cords and Chains when he standeth at the Barre
of Gods Tribunal, and goe with him too when he goes away from the
Matt 2, Judgment-seat, with a Depart from me ye cursed into
everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his
Angels ;and there shallfret and gnaw his Conscience,
Mar. 9. 44. because they will be to him a never-dying worm.
Wise. You say well, and I will add a word or two moreto what I have said : Repentance, as it is not produced without
a sight and sence of sin, so every sight and sence of sin cannot
produce it : I mean, every sight and sence ofFvf*rv sipht
and sence of s 'n * cannot produce that Repentance, that is
sin cannot Repentance unto salvation; repentance never to
produce be repented of. For it is yet fresh before us, that
Mr. Badman had a sight and sence of sin, in that
fit of sickness that he had before, but it dyed w'thout procuring
any such godly fruit;
as was manifest by his so soon returningwith the Dog to his Vomit. Many people think also that
Repentance stands in Confession of sin only, but they are verymuch mistaken : For Repentance, as was said before, is a being
sorry for, and a turning from transgression to God by JesusChrist. Now, if this be true, that every sight and sence of sin
will not produce Repentance, then Repentance cannot be
produced there where there is no sight and sence of sin. That
every sight and sence of sin will not produce repentance, to wit,the godly repentance that we are speaking of, is manifest in
Cain, Pharaoh, Saul and Judas, who all of them had sence,
great sence of sin, but none of them repentance unto life.
Now I conclude, that Mr. Badman did die impenitent, andso a death most miserable.
Atten. But pray now, before we conclude our discourse ofMr. Badman, give me another proof of his dying in his sins.
Wise. Another proof is this. He did not desire a sight
and sence of sins, that he might have repentancei proof that for them. Did I say he did not desire it, I will
penitentac^> ^e greatty desired to remain in his security :
and that I shall prove by that which follows.
1 60
OF MR. BADMANFirst, he could not endure that any man, now, should talk to
him of his sinfull life, and yet that was the way to beget a
sight and sence of sin, and so of repentance from it in his soul.
But, I say, he could not endure such discourse. Those menthat did offer to talk unto him of his ill-spent Life, they wereas little welcome to him in the time of his last sickness, as wa=
Elijah when he went to meet with Ahab, as hewent down to take possession of Naboths Vine- x Kil
lg' 7I>
yard. Hast thou found me, said Ahab, mine 20'
ai'
'
enemy? So would Mr. Badman say in his heart
to and of those that thus did come to him, though indeed theycame even of love, to convince him of his evil life, that he
might have repented thereof, and have obtained mercy.Atten. Did good men then goe to see him in his last sickness ?
Wise. Yes : Those that were his first wifes acquaintance,
they went to see him, and to talk with, and to him, if perhaps he
might now, at last, bethink himself, and cry to God for mercy.Atten. They did well to try now at last if they could save his
soulfrom Hell: But pray how can you tell that he did not care forthe company of such?
Wise. Because of the differing Carriage that he had for
them, from what he had when his old carnal companions cameto see him : When his old Campanions came to see him, he
would stir up himself as much as he could both by words and
looks, to signifie they were welcome to him;
he would also
talk with them freely, and look pleasantly upon them, thoughthe talk of such could be none other but such as David said,
carnal men would offer to him, when they came to visit him in
his sickness : If he comes to see me, says he, he, ,
.J
, .,
, ,.?.' ,r Psal. 41. 6.
speaketh vanity, his heart gathereth iniquity toitself.
But these kind of talks, I say, Mr. Badman better brooked,than he did the company of better men.
But I will more particularly give you a Character *of his
carriage to good men (and good talk) when they *How^rf-came to see him. man carried
1 . When they were come, he would seem to it to good
fail in his spirits at the sight of them.jj J*J
2. He would not care to answer them to to visit him
any of those questions that they would at times in his last
put to him, to feel what sence he had of sin,sickness -
B. L 161
THE LIFE AND DEATH
death, Hell, and Judgment: But would either say nothing,or answer them by way of evasion, or else by telling of themhe was so weak and spent that he could not speak much.
3. He would never shew forwardness to speak to, or talk
with them, but was glad when they held their tongues. Hewould ask them no question about his state and another
world, or how he should escape that damnation that he had
deserved.
4. He had got a haunt at last to bid his wife and keeper,when these good people attempted to come to see him, to tell
them that he was asleep or inclining to sleep, or so weak for
want thereof, that he could not abyde any noyse. And so
they would serve them time after time, till at last they were
discouraged from coming to see him any more.
5. He was so hardned, now, in this time of his sickness,
that he would talk, when his companions came unto him, to
;he disparagement of those good men (and of their gooddodlrine too) that of love did come to see him, and that did
labour to convert him.
6. When these good men went away from him, he wouldnever say, Pray when will you be pleased to come again, for I
have a desire to more of your company, and to hear more of
your good instruction ? No not a word of that, but when theywere going would scarce bid them drink, or say, Thank youfor your good company, and good instruction.
7. His talk in his sickness with his companions, would be
of the World, as Trades, Houses, Lands, great Men, great
Titles, great places, outward Prosperity, or outward Adversity,or some such carnal thing.
By all which I conclude, that he did not desire a sence and
sight of his sin, that he might repent and be saved.
Atten. It must needs be so as you say, if these things be true
that you have asserted of him. And I do the rather believe them,because I think you dare not tell a lie of the dead.
Wise. I was one of them that went to him, and that
beheld his carriage and manner of way, and this is a true
relation of it that I have given you.Atten. / am satisfied. But pray if you can, shew me now
by the Word, what sentence of God doth pass upon such men ?
Wise. Why, the man that is thus averse to repentance,
162
OF MR. BADMANthat desires not to hear of his sins, that he might repent and be
saved; is said to be a man that saith unto God,Depart from me, for I desire not the knowledge of
thy wayes. He is a man that sayes in his heart and with his
adlions, / have loved strangers, (sins) and after them jer. 2 . -25.
/ will goe. He is a man that shuts his eyes, stops zech. 7. ir,
his ears, and that turneth his spirit against God.Yea he is the man that is at enmity with God,
- s< 28 '
and that abhorres him with his soul.
Atten. What other signe can you give me that Mr. Badmandied without repentance ?
Wise. Why, he did never heartily cry to God for mercyall the time of his afflidtion. True, when sinking
fits, stitches, or pains took hold upon him, then he 3 Proof that
would say as other carnal men use to do, Lord help ^penitentme, Lord strengthen me, Lord deliver me, and the
like : But to cry to God for mercy, that he did not, but lay, as
I hinted before, as if he never had sinned.
Atten. That is another bad sign indeed; for crying to God
for mercy, is one of the Jirst signs of repentance. When Paul lay
repenting of his sin, upon his bed, the Holy Ghost said of him,Behold he prayes. But he that hath not the first
_
signs of repentance, V/V a sign he hath none of the
other, and so indeed none at all. I do not say, but there may be
crying, where there may be no sign of repentance. They cryed,
says David, to the Lord, but he answered themnot
;but that he would have done, if their cry had
been the fruit of repentance. But, I say, if men may cry, and yethave no repentance, be sure, they have none, that cry not at all. It is
said in Tob, They cry not when he bindeth them ;
; i 11 Job 30. 13.that
ts,because they have no repentance ;
no repentance,no cryes ; false repentance, false cryes ;
true repentance, true cryes.
Wise. I know that it is as possible for a man to forbear
crying that hath repentance, as it is for a man to forbear groan-
ing that feeleth deadly pain. He that looketh into the Book of
Psalms, (where repentance is most lively set forth even in its
true and proper effedts,) shall there find, that crying, strong
crying, hearty crying, great crying, and uncessant crying, hath
been the fruits of repentance: (But none of this had this Mr.
Badman, therefore he dyed in his sins.)
L 2 163
THE LIFE AND DEATHThat Crying is an inseparable effel of repentance, is seen
in these Scriptures. Have mercy upon me, O God,
according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot
out my transgressions, Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger,neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon
me, Lord, for I am weak. Lord, heal me for2)
my bones are vexed. My soul is also vexed, but
Psal 8 thou, Lord, how long: Return, Lord, deliver
my sou! : O save me for thy mercies sake : O Lord,rebuke me not in thy wrath, neither chasten me in thy hot dis-
pleasure ; for thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth
me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh, because of thine anger,neither is there any rest in my bones, because of my sin. For mine
iniquities are gone over mine head, as an heavy burthen, they are
too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt ;because of
my foolishness. I am troubled, I am bowed down greatly, I goe
mourning all the day long. My loyns are filled with a loathsom
disease, and there is no soundness in my flesh.I am
feeble, and sore
broken, I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart.
I might give you a great number more of the holy sayingsof good men, whereby they express how they were, what they
felt, and whether they cryed or no, when repentance was wroughtin them. Alas, alas, it is as possible for a man, when the pangsof Guilt are upon him to forbear praying, as it is for a womanwhen pangs of travel are upon her to forbear crying. If all the
world should tell me that such a man hath repentance, yet if
he is not a praying man, I should not be perswaded to believe it.
Atten. I know no reason why you should : for there is nothingcan demonstrate that such a man hath it. But pray Sir, whatother sign have you, by which you can prove that Mr. Badmandied in his sins, and so in a state of damnation ?
Wise. I have this to prove it. Those who were his old
sinfull companions in the time of his health,* p
f.00/ .
that were those whose company and carnal talk hehe died im- j i- , . j .V r u- i
penitent.most delighted in, in the time or his sickness.
I did occasionally hint this before, but now I
make it an argument of his want of grace : for where there is
indeed a work of Grace in the heart, that work doth not only
change the heart, thoughts and desires, but the conversation
also; yea conversation and company too. When Paul had
164
OF MR. BADMANa work of grace in his soul, he assayed to Joyn himself to the
Disciples. He was for his old companions in their abomi-
nations no longer: he was now a Disciple, and
was for the company of Disciples. And he was2g
s - 9- 2
with them coming in and going out in Jerusalem.Atten. / thought something when I heard you make mention of
itbefore. Thought I, this is a shrewd sign that he had not grace
in his heart. Birds of a feather, thought I, will flock together :
If this man was one of Gods children, he would heard with Gods
children, his delight would be with, and in the company of Gods
children. As David said, I am a companion of1 SHI I IO O2
all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy
precepts.
Wise. You say well, for what fellowship hath he that
believeth with an Infidel? And although it be true, that all
that joyn to the godly are not godly, yet they that shall
inwardly choose the company of the ungodly and open profane,rather than the company of the godly, as Mr. Badman did
;
surely are not godly men, but profane. He was, as I told you,out of his element, when good men did come to visit him, but
then he was where he would be, when he had his vain
companions about him. Alas! grace, as I said, altereth all,
heart, life, company, and all;
for by it the heart and man is
made new : and a new heart, a new man, must have objedls of
delight that are new, and like himself: Old
things are passed away ; Why ? For all things are
become new. Now if all things are become new, to wit, heart,
mind, thoughts, desires, and delights, it followeth by conse-
quence that the company must be answerable : hence it is said,
That they that believed were together; that theywent to their own company ;
that they were added A(its> 4- 3 2 >
to the Church;
that they were of one heart and of ,
one soul; and the like. Now if it be objected ,t^Jj 47.
that Mr. Badman was sick, and so could not goeto the godly, yet he had a tongue in his head, and could, hadhe had an heart, have spoken to some to call or send for the
godly to come to him. Yea, he would have done so; yea the
company of all others, specially his fellow sinners, would, evenin every appearance of them before him, have been a burdenand a grief unto him. His heart and affection standing bent
165
THE LIFE AND DEATHto good, good companions would have suited him best. Buthis Companions were his old Associates, his delight was in
them, therefore his heart and soul were yet ungodly.Atten. Pray how was he when he drew near his end? for
I perceive that what you say of him now, hath reference to him,and to his offions, at the beginning of his sickness ? Then he could
endure company, and much talk; besides, perhaps then he thoughthe should recover and not die, as afterwards he had cause to think,
when he was quite wasted with pining sickness, when he was at
the graves mouth. But how was he, I say, when he was (as we say)at the graves mouth, within a step of death? when he saw, and
knew, and could not but know, that shortly he must dye, and appear
before the Judgment of God?Wise. Why * there was not any other alteration in him,
*How Mr than what was made by his disease upon his
Badman was body : sickness, you know, will alter the body,when near a lso pains and stitches will make men groan ;
but
for his mind he had no alteration there. His
mind was the same, his heart was the same. He was the self-
same Mr. Badman still : not onely in Name but Conditions,and that to the very day of his death : yea, so far as could be
gathered to the very moment in which he died.
Atten. Pray how was he in his death? was Death strong
upon him ? or did he dye with ease, quietly ?
Wise. As quietly as a^Lamb. There seemed not to be in
it,to standers by, so much as a strong struggletHe died
Qf Nature . anj as for fr}S Mind, it seemed tolike a Lamb. >
be wholly at quiet. .But pray why do you ask
me this question?Atten. Not for mine own sake, but for others. For there is
^ . .sueh * an opinion as this among the ignorant : That
of the'"''
3 '
lf a man ^ies->as they call it,
like a Lamb, that is,
Ignorant quietly, and without that consternation of mind that
about his others shew in their death, they conclude, and thata
;
""erbeyond all doubt, that such an one is gone to Heaven,and is certainly escaped the wrath to come.
Wise. There is no Judgment to be made by a quiet
death, of the Eternal state of him that so dieth. Suppose one
man should die quietly, another should die suddenly, and a
third should die under great consternation of spirit ;no man
1 66
OF MR. BADMANcan Judge of their eternall condition by the manner of any of
these kinds of deaths. He that dies quietly, suddenly, or underconsternation of spirit, may goe to Heaven, or may goe to
Hell;no man can tell whether a man goes, by any such manner
of death. The *Judgment therefore that we #
make of the eternall condition of a man must be must judge
gathered from another consideration : Xo wit, whether
Did the man die in his sins? did he die in un- men dye
belief ? did he die before he was born again ?
then he is gone to the Devil and hell, though he died never so
quietly. Again, Was the man a good man ? had he faith andholiness? was he a lover and a Worshipper of God by Christ,
according to his Word? Then he is gone to God and
Heaven, how suddenly, or in what consternation of mindsoever he died : But Mr. Badman was naught, his life was
evil, his wayes were evil;
evil to his end : he therefore went to
Hell and to the Devil, how quietly soever he died.
Indeed there is, in some cases, a Judgment to be made of
a mans eternal condition by the manner of the death he dieth.
*As suppose now a man should murder himself,or live a wicked life, and after that die in utter
When we
despair ;these men without doubt do both of Of a mans
them goe to Hell. And here I will take an occa- eternal state
sion to speak of two of Mr. Badmans Brethren,b? th*
,
n?an -
.- TII i r 111 ner * nis
(for you know 1 told you before that he had death.
Brethren,) and of the manner of their death.
One of them killed himself, and the other after a wicked life
died in utter despair. Now I should not be afraid to conclude
of both these, that they went by, and through their death
to hell.
Atten. Pray tell me concerning thefirst,
how he made awayhimself?
Wise. Why, he took a knife and cut his own Throat, and
immediately gave up the Ghost and died. Now what can we
judge of such a mans condition ; since the Scripture saith,
No murderer hath eternalllife,
&c. but that it must be con-
cluded, that such an one is gone to Hell. He was a murderer,a Self-murderer; and he is the worst murderer, one that slayshis own body and soul : nor doe we find mention made of
any but cursed ones that doe such kind of deeds. I say, no
167
THE LIFE AND DEATHmention made in holy Writ of any others, but such, that murderthemselves.
And this is the sore Judgment of God upon men, whenGod shall, for the sins of such, give them up to be their own
Executioners, or rather to execute his Judgment and Angerupon themselves. And let me earnestly give this Caution to
sinners. Take heed, Sirs, break off your sins, lest God serves youas he served Mr. Badmans Brother: That is, lest he gives you
up to be your own Murderers.
Atten. Now you talk of this. I did once know a man, a
...,-_, Barber, that took his own Raisor, and cut his own
Throat, and then put his head out of his Chamber-
window, to shew the neighbours what he had done, and after a little
while died.
Whe. I can tell you a more dreadful thing than this:
~5&> I mean as to the manner of doing the facl.
* There was about twelve years since, a man*The story that lived at Brafield by Northampton, (namedrf John Cox.
yohn CQX^ that murdered himself; the manner of
his doing of it was thus. He was a poor man, and had for
some time been sick (and the time of his sickness was about the
beginning of Hay-time ;)and taking too many thoughts how he
should live afterwards, if he lost his present season of work,he fell into deep despair about the world, and cryed out to his
wife the morning before he killed himself, saying, We are
undone. But quickly after, he desired his wife to depart the
room, Because, said he, I will see if I can get any rest;
so she
went out : but he instead of sleeping, quickly took his Raisor,and therewith cut up a great hole in his side, out of whichhe pulled, and cut off some of his guts, and threw them, with
the blood up and down the Chamber. But this not speedingof him so soon as he desired, he took the same Raisor andtherewith cut his own throat.
.His wife then hearing of him
sigh and fetch his wind short, came again into the room to
him, and seeing what he had done, she ran out and called in
some Neighbours, who came to him where he lay in a bloody
manner, frightfull to behold. Then said one of them to him,Ah ! yohn, what have you done ? are you not sorry for what
you have done? He answered roughly, 'Tis too late to besorry.
Then said the same person to him again, Ah! John, pray to
168
OF MR. BADMANGod to forgive thee this bloody acl: of thine. At the hearingof which Exhortation, he seemed much offended, and in angrymanner said, Pray \ and with that flung himself away to the
wall, and so after a few gasps died desperately. When he
had turned him of his back, to the wall, the blood ran out of
his belly as out of a boul, and soaked quite through the bed to
the boards, and through the chinks of the boards it ran pouringdown to the ground. Some said, that when the neighbourscame to see him, he lay groaping with his hand in his bowels,
reaching upward, as was thought, that he might have pulled or
cut out his heart. 'Twas said also, that some of his Liver hadbeen by him torn out and cast upon the boards, and that manyof his guts hung out of the bed on the side thereof. But I
cannot confirm all particulars ;but the general of the story,
with these circumstances above mentioned, is true;
I had it
from a sober and credible person, who himself was one that
saw him in this bloody state, and that talked with him, as washinted before.
Many other such dreadful things might be told you, but
these are enough, and too many too, if God in his wisdomhad thought necessary to prevent them.
Atten. This is a dreadful Story : and I would to God that
it might be a warning to others to instruct them to fear before God,and pray, lest he gives them up to doe as John Cox hath done.
For surely self-murderers cannot goe to Heaven : and therefore,as you have said, he that dieth by his own hands, is certainly
gone to Hell. But speak a word or two of the other man youmentioned.
Wise. What ? of a wicked man dying in Despair ?
Atten. Yes, of a wicked man dying in despair.
Wise. Well then: *This Mr. Badmans other Brother wasa very wicked man, both in Heart and Life
;I say
in Heart, because he was so in Life, nor couldjn Despaur
anything reclaim him;
neither good Men, goodBooks, good Examples, nor Gods Judgements. Well, after hehad lived a great while in his sins, God smote with a sickness
of which he died. Now in his sickness his Conscience beganto be awakened, and he began to roar out of his ill-spent Life,insomuch that the Town began to ring of him. Now when it
was noysed about, many of the Neighbours came to see him,
169
THE LIFE AND DEATHand to read by him, as is the common way with some
;but all
_.._., that they could doe, could not abate his terror,^^ but he would lie in his Bed gnashing of his teeth,
and wringing of his wrists, concluding upon the Damnation of
his Soul, and in that horror and despair he dyed ;not calling
upon God, but distrusting in his Mercy, and Blaspheming of his
Name.Atten. This brings to my mind a man that a Friend of mine
told meof.
He had been a wicked liver;
so when he came to die,
he fell into despair, and having concluded that God had no mercy_,-s= for him he addressed himself to the Devilfor favour;~~^
saying^ Good Devil be good unto me.
Wise. This is almost like Saul, who being forsaken of God,went to the Witch of Endor, and so to the Devil
for help. But alas, should I set my self to collect
these dreadful Stories, it would be easie in little time to present
you with hundreds of them : But I will conclude as I began ;
They that are their own Murderers, or that die in Despair,after they have lived a life of wickedness, do surely go to
Hell.
And here I would put in a Caution : Every one that dieth
under consternation of spirit ;that is, under amazement and
great fear, do not therefore die in Despair : For a good man
^ may have this for his bands in his death, and yet
go to Heaven and Glory. For, as I said before,He that is a good man, a man that hath Faith and Holiness,a lover and Worshipper of God by Christ, according to his
Word, may die in consternation of spirit : for Satan will not be
wanting to assault good men upon their death-bed, but theyare secured by the Word and Power of God
; yea, and are
also helped, though with much agony of spirit, to exercise
themselves in Faith and Prayer, the which he that dieth in
Despair, can by no means doe. But let us return to
Mr. Badman, and enter further Discourse of the mannerof his Death.
Atten. / think you and I are both of a mind; for just now I
was thinking to call you back to him also. And pray now, since it is
your own motion to return again to him, let us discourse a little more
of his quiet and still death.
Wise. With all my heart. You know we were speaking
170
OF MR. BADMANbefore of the manner of Mr. Badmans death : How that he
dyed very stillyand quietly ; upon which you Further dis-
made observation, that the common people con- course of
elude, that if a man dyes quietly, and as they call Mr - Bad-
it, like a Lamb, he is certainly gone to Heaven :
mans death<
when alas, if a wicked man dyes quietly, if a man that has
all his dayes lived in notorious sin, dyeth quietly ;his quiet
dying is so far off from being a sign of his being saved, that
it is an uncontrollable proof of his damnation. This wasMr. Badmans case, he lived wickedly even to the last, and then
went quietly out of the world : therefore Mr. Badman is goneto Hell.
Att. Well, but since you are upon it,and also so confident in
it, to wit, that a man that lives a wickedlife
till he dyes, and then
dyes quietly, is gone to Hell; let me see what shew of proof youhave for this your opinion.
Wise. My first argument is drawn from the Necessity of
repentance: No man can be saved except he
repents, nor can he repent that sees not, that He that after
knows not that he is a sinner, and he that knowsdie^quietly
6
himself to be a sinner, will, I will warrant him, be that is, with-
molested for the time by that knowledge. This,out repent-
as it is testified by all the Scriptures, so it is testi- ^cU.goei
fied by Christian experience. He that knowsI proof
himself to be a sinner, is molested, especially if
that knowledge comes not to him untill he is cast upon his
death-bed; molested, I say, before he can dye quietly. Yea,
he is molested, dejeiled and cast down, he is also made to cry
out, to hunger and thirst after mercy by Christ, and if at all he
shall indeed come to die quietly, I mean with that quietnessthat is begotten by Faith and Hope in Gods mercy (to the
which Mr. Badman and his brethren were utter strangers,)his quietness is distinguished by all Judicious observers, bywhat went before it, by what it flows from, and also by whatis the fruit thereof.
I must confess I am no admirer of sick-bed repentance, for
I think verily it is seldom *good for any thing: *gick-bedbut I say, he that hath lived in sin and profane- repentance
ness all his dayes, as Mr. Badman did, and yetseldom good
shall dye quietly, that is, without repentance steps
171
THE LIFE AND DEATHin 'twixt his life and death, he is assuredly gone to Hell, and
is damned.Atten. This does look like an argument indeed', for Repent-
ance must come, or else we must goe to Hell-fire : and if a lewd
liver shall (I mean that so continues till the day of his death),
yet goe out of the world quietly, "'tis a sign that he died without
repentance, and so a sign that he is damned.
Wise. I am satisfied in it, for my part, and that from the
Necessity, and Nature of repentance. It is necessary, because
God calls for it, and will not pardon sin withoutLuke 13, i,
j t; EXCgpt ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.
$1 j[This is that which God hath said, and he will
prove but a fool-hardy man that shall yet think
to goe to Heaven and glory without it. Repent, for the Ax is
laid to the root of the tree, every tree therefore that bringeth not
forth good fruit, (but no good fruit can be where there is not
sound repentance) shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire.
This was Mr. Badmans case, he had attending of him a sinfull
life, and that to the very last, and yet dyed quietly, that is,
without repentance; he is gone to Hell and is damned. Forthe Nature of repentance, I have touched upon that already,and shewed, that it never was where a quiet death is the
immediate companion of a sinfull life;and therefore Mr. Bad-
man is gone to Hell.
Secondly, My second argument is drawn from that blessed
Word of Christ, While the strong man armed keeps
the house, his goods are in peace, till a stronger than
he comes : but the strong man armed kept Mr. Badmans house,that
is, his heart, and soul, and body, for he went from a sinfull
life quietly, out of this world : the stronger did not disturb byintercepting with sound repentance, betwixt his sinful life and
his quiet death : Therefore Mr. Badman is gone to Hell.
The strong man armed is the Devil, and quietness is his
security. The Devil never fears losing of the sinner, if he can
but keep him quiet : can he but keep him quiet in a sinfull
life, and quiet in his death, he is his own. Therefore he saith,
his goods are in peace ;that
is, out of danger. There is no fear
of the Devils losing such a soul, I say, because Christ, who is
the best Judge in this matter, saith, his goods are in peace, in
quiet, and out of danger.
172
OF MR. BADMANAtten. This is a good one too-, for doubtless,
*peace and
quiet with sin, is one of the greatest signs of a *peace-m a
damnable state. sinfull state
Wise. So it is. Therefore, when God would is a sign of
shew the greatness of his anger against sin and
sinners in one word, he saith, They are joyned tos> 4- 17>
Idols, let them alone. Let them alone, thatis,
disturb them
not; let them goe on without controll; let the Devil enjoythem peaceably, let him carry them out of the world un-
converted quietly. This is one of the sorest of Judgments,and bespeaketh the burning anger of God against sinfull men.See also when you come home, the fourteenth Verse of the
Chapter last mentioned in the Margent : / will not punish your
daughters when they commit Whoredom. I will let them alone,
they shall live and dye in their sins. But,
Thirdly, My third argument is drawn from that sayingof Christ : He hath blinded their eves, and hardened ,...
,, I,/ /; 3 Proof.
their hearts;
that they should not see with their eyes,
nor understand with their hearts, and be converted,
and I should heal them.
There are three things that I will take notice of from these
words.
1. The firstis, That there can be no conversion to God
where the eye is darkned, and the heart hardened. The eyemust first be made to see, and the heart to break and relent
under and for sin, or else there can be no conversion. Hehath blinded their eyes, and hardned their hearts, lest they
should see, and understand and (So) be converted. And this was
clearly Mr. Badmans case, he lived a wicked life, and also died
with his eyes shut, and heart hardened, as is manifest, in that a
sinful life was joyned with a quiet death;and all for that he
should not be converted, but partake of the fruit of his sinfull
life in Hell fire.
2. The second thing that I take notice of from these
words is,That this is a dispensation and manifestation of Gods
anger against a man for his sin. When God is angry with
men, I mean, when he is so angry with them, this among manyis one of the Judgments that he giveth them up unto, to wit,to blindness of mind, and hardness of heart, which he also
suffereth to accompany them till they enter in at the gates of
'73
THE LIFE AND DEATHdeath. And then, and there, and not short of then and there, their
eyes come to be opened. Hence it is said of the
rich man mentioned in Luke, He dyed, and in Hell
helift up his eyes : Implying that he did not lift them up before :
He neither saw what he had done, nor whither he was going, till
he came to the place of execution, even into Hell. He died asleepin his soul ; he dyed bespotted, stupified, and so consequently for
quietness, like a Child or Lamb, even as Mr. Badman did :
this was a sign of Gods anger ;he had a mind to damn him for
his sins, and therefore would not let him see nor have an heart
to repent for them, lest he should convert, and his damnation,which God had appointed, should be frustrate : lest they should
be converted, and I should heal them.
3. The third thing that I take notice of from hence, is,
That a sinfull life and a quiet death annexed to it, is the ready,the open, the beaten, the common high-way to Hell : there is
no surer sign of Damnation, than for a man to dye quietlyafter a sinfull life. I do not say that all wicked men, that are
molested at their death with a sence of sin and fears of Hell, do
therefore goe to Heaven, (for some are also made to see, andare left to despair (not converted by seeing) that they might goroaring out of this world to their place :)
But I say, there is nosurer sign of a mans Damnation, than to dye quietly after a
sinful life;than to sin, and dye with his eyes shut
;than to sin,
and dye with an heart that cannot repent. HeRom. 2. i, 2, hath blinded their
eyes and hardened their hearty4>
that they should not see with theireyes,
nor under-2 .
' stand with their heart; (no, not so long as theyare in this world) lest they should see with their
eyes, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, andI should heal them.
God has a Judgment for wicked men;God will be even
with wicked men : God knows how to reserve the
ungodly to the day of Judgment to be punished : Andthis is one of his wayes by which he doth it. Thus it waswith Mr. Badman.
4. Fourthly, It is said in the Book of Psalms, concerning
4 Proof. tne wicked, There is no bands in their death, but
Psal. 73. 4,their strength is firm. By no bands, he means no
5 6 -
troubles, no gracious chastisements, no such cor-
174
OF MR. BADMANregions for sin as fall to be the Lot of Gods people for
theirs; yea, that many times falls to be theirs, at the time
of their death. Therefore he adds concerning the wicked,
They are not troubled (then) like other meny
neither are they
plagued like other men;
but go as securely out of the world,as if they had never sinned against God, and put their ownsouls into danger of damnation. There is no band in their death.
They seem to go unbound, and set at liberty, out of this world,
though they have lived notoriously wicked all their dayes in it.
The Prisoner that is to dye at the Gallows for his wickedness,must first have his Irons knock't off his legs ;
so he seems to
goe most at liberty, when indeed he is going to be executed for
his transgressions. Wicked men also have no bands in their
death, they seem to be more at liberty when they are even at
the Wind-up of their sinfull life, than at any time besides.
Hence you shall have them boast of their Faith and Hopein Gods Mercy, when they lye upon their death-bed ; yea,
you shall have them speak as confidently of their salvation, as
if they had served God all their dayes : when the truth is, the
bottom of this their boasting is, because they have no bands in
their death.
Their sin and base life comes not into their mind to correct
them, and bring them to repentance ; but pre-u u j j r u / u Job 8. 13, 14.
sumptuous thoughts, and an hope and faith or the
Spiders (the Devils) making, possesseth their soul, to their owneternal undoing.
Hence wicked mens hope, is said to dye, not before, but
with them; they give up the Ghost together. And thus did
Mr. Badman. His sins and his hope went with him to the Gate,but there his hope left him, because it dyed there
;but his sins
went in with him, to be a worm to gnaw him in his conscience
for ever and ever.
The opinion therefore of the common people concerningthis kind of dying, is
* frivolous and vain;
for
Mr. Badman died like a Lamb, or as they call it,
like a Chrisom child, quietly and without fear.
I speak not this with reference to the strugling of nature with
death, but as to the strugling of the conscience with the Judg-ment of God. I know that Nature will struggle with death.
I have seen a Dog and Sheep dye hardly : And thus may a
'75
THE LIFE AND DEATHwicked man doe, because there is an antipathy betwixt nature
and death. But even while, even then, when Death andNature are strugling for mastery, the soul, the conscience, maybe as besotted, as benummed, as senceless and ignorant of its
miserable state, as the block or bed on which the sick lyes :
And thus they may dye like a Chrisom child in shew, but
indeed like one who by the Judgment of God is bound over to
eternal damnation;and that also by the same Judgment is kept
from seeing what they are, and whither they are going, till
they plunge down among the flames.
And as it is a very great Judgment of God on wicked men
*When at ^lat so ^X6 ' ( or ^ cuts tnem ^ from all pos-
wicked man sibility of repentance, and so of salvation) *so it
dyes in hisjs as great a Judgment upon those that are their
sms^quietly,
companions that survive them. For by the
ment of manner of their death, they dying so quietly, so
God upon like unto cbrisom children, as they callit, they are
behoTdered
hardened, and take courage to go on in their
course.
For comparing theirlife
with their death, their sinful cursed
lives with their child-like, Lamb-like death, they think that all is
well, that no damnation is happened to them; Though they
lived like Devils incarnate, yet they dyed like harmless ones.
There was no whirl-wind, no tempest, no band, nor plague in
their death : They dyed as quietly as the most godly of them
all, and had as great faith and hope of salvation, and wouldtalk as boldly of salvation as if they had assurance of it. Butas was their hope in life, so was their death : Their hope waswithout tryal, because it was none of Gods working, and their
death was without molestation, because so was the Judgmentof God concerning them.
But I say, at this their survivers take heart to tread their
steps, and to continue to live in the breach of the Law of God ;
yea they carry it statelily in their villanies; for so it follows
in the Psalm. There is no bands in their death, but their strengthis firm, &c. Therefore pride compasseth them (the
survivors) about as a chain, violence covereth them
as a garment. Therefore they take courage to do evil,
therefore they pride themselves in their iniquity. Therefore,Wherefore? Why, because their fellows died, after they had
176
OF MR. BADMANlived long in a most profane and wicked life, as quietly and as
like to Lambs, as if they had been innocent.
Yea, they are bold, by seeing this, to conclude, that God,either does not, or will not take notice of their
sins. They speak wickedly, they speak loftily. They ^r' 8- 9> I0>
speak wickedly of sin, for that they make it
better than by the Word it is pronounced to be. They speak
wickedly concerning oppression, that they commend, andcount it a prudent a6t. They also speak loftily : They set their
mouth against the Heavens, &c. And they say, How doth God
know, and is there knowledge in the most High ? And all this, so
far as I can see, ariseth in their hearts from the beholding of
the quiet and lamb-like death of their companions.Behold these are the ungodly that prosper in the world, (that is,
by wicked ways) they increase in riches.
This therefore is a great Judgment of God,both upon that man that dyeth in his sins, and also upon his
companion that beholdeth him so to dye. He sinneth, he
dyeth in his sins, and yet dyeth quietly. What shall his
companion say to this? What Judgment shall he make howGod will deal with him, by beholding the lamb-like death of
his companion ? Be sure, he cannot, as from such a sight say,Wo be to me, for Judgment is before him : He cannot gather,that sin is a dreadful and a bitter thing, by the child-like death
of Mr. Eadman. But must rather, if he judgeth according to
what he sees, or according to his corrupted reason, conclude
with the wicked ones of old, That every one that
doth evil, is good in the sight of the Lord, and he
delighteth in them;or where is the God of Judgment ?
Yea, this is enough to puzzle the wisest man. David him-
self, was put to a stand, by beholding the quiet death of ungodlymen. Verily, sayes he, / have cleansed my heart in vain, andhave washed my hands in innocency. Psal. 73. 13. They, to
appearance fare better by far than I : Their eyes stand out with
fatness, they have more than heart can wish;But all the day long
have I been plagued, and chastned every morning. This, I say,
made David wonder, yea, and Job and Jeremiah too : But he
goeth into the Sancluary, and then he understands their end,nor could he understand it before. / went into the Sanftuary ofGod: What place was that? why there where he might
B. M 177
THE LIFE AND DEATH
enquire of God, and by him be resolved of this matter : Then,
says he, understood I their end. Then I saw, that thou hast
set them in slippery places, and that thou easiest them down to
destruction. Castest them down, thatis, suddenly, or as the
next words say, As in a moment they are utterly consumed with
terrors : which terrors did not cease them on their sick-bed, for
they had no bands in their death. The terrors therefore ceased
them there, where also they are holden in them for ever. Thishe found out, I say, but not without great painfulness, griefand pricking in his reins : so deep, so hard and so difficult did
he findit, rightly to come to a determination in this matter.
And indeed, this is a deep Judgment of God towards
ungodly sinners;
it is enough to stagger a whole world, onlythe Godly that are in the world have a Sandluary to go to,
where the Oracle and Word of God is, by which his Judge-ments, and a reason of many of them are made known to,
and understood by them.
Atten. Indeed this is a staggering dispensation. It is full ofthe wisdom and anger of God. And I believe, as you have said,
that it is full of 'Judgment to the world. Who would have
imagined, that had not known Mr. Badman, and yet had seen him
die, but that he had been a man of an holy lifeand conversation,
since he died so stilly,so quietly, so like a Lamb or Chrisom child?
Would they not, I say, have concluded, that he was a righteousman ? or that if they had known him and his
life, yet to see himdie so quietly, uvula they not have concluded that he had madehis peace with God ? Nay further, if some had known that he
had died in his sins, and yet that he died so like a Lamb, would theynot have concluded, that either God doth not know our sins, or that
he likes them;or that he wants power, or will, or heart, or skill
to punish them;
since Mr. Badman himself went from a sinful/
lifeso quietly, so peaceably, and so like a Lamb as he did?
Wise. Without controversie, this is an heavy judgmentof God upon wicked men; (Job 21. 23) one goes to Hell
in peace, another goes to Hell in trouble; one goes to Hell
being sent thither by his own hands; another goes to Hell,
being sent thither by the hand of his companion ;one goes
thither with his eyes shut, and another goes thither with his
eyes open ;one goes thither roaring, and another goes thither
boasting of Heaven and Happiness all the way he goes : One
OF MR. BADMAN
goes thither like Mr. Badman himself, and others go thither
as did his Brethren. But above all, Mr. Badmans death, as
to the manner of dying, is the fullest of Snares and Trapsto wicked men
;therefore they that die as he, are the greatest
stumble to the world : They goe, and goe, they go on
peaceably from Youth to old Age, and thence to the Grave,and so to Hell, without noyse : They goe as an Ox to the
slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the Stocks; that is, both
sencelesly and securely. O ! but being come at the gates of
Hell ! O ! but when they see those gates set open for them :
O ! but when they see that that is their home, and that theymust go in thither, then their peace and quietness flies awayfor ever : Then they roar like Lions, yell like Dragons, howllike Dogs, and tremble at their Judgment, as do the Devils
themselves. Oh ! when they see they must shoot the Gulfand Throat of Hell ! when they shall see that Hell hath shut
her ghastly Jaws upon them ! when they shall open their eyes,and find themselves within the belly and bowels of Hell ! then
they will mourn, and weep, and hack, and gnash their teeth for
pain. But this must not be (or if it must, yet very rarely) till
they are gone out of the sight and hearing of those mortals
whom they do leave behind them alive in the world.
Atten. Well, my good Neighbour Wiseman, / perceive that
the Sun grows low, and that you have come to a conclusion withMr. Badmans Life and Death; and therefore I will take myleave of you. Only first,
let me tell you, I am glad that I have
met with you to day, and that our hap was to fall in with
Mr. Badmans state. I also thank you for your freedom with me,in granting of me your reply to all my questions : I would only beg
your Prayers, that God will give me much grace, that I may neither
live nor die as did Mr. Badman.Wise. My good Neighbour Attentive, I wish your wel-
fare in Soul and Body; and if ought that I have said of
Mr. Badmans Life and Death, may be of Benefit unto you, I
shall be heartily glad ; only I desire you to thank God for it,
and to pray heartily for me, that I with you may be kept bythe Power of God through Faith unto Salvation.
Atten. Amen. Farewell.
Wise. I wish you heartily Farewell.
FINIS.
M 2 179
THE
Holy War,MADE BY
SHADDAIUPON
DIABOLUS,For the Regaining of the
Metropolis of the World.
OR, THE
Losing and Taking Again
OF THE
Town of Mansoul.
By JOHN BVNTAN, the Author of the
Pilgrims Progress.
I have used Similitudes, Hos. 12. 10.
LONDON, Printed for Dorman Newman at the Kings Arms in
the Poultry ;and Benjamin Ahop at the Angel and Bible
in the Poultry, 1682.
TO
THE READER.'"
I VS strange to me, that they that love to tell
X Things done of old, yea, and that do excell
Their Equals in Historiology,
Speak not of Mansoul's Wars, but let them lye
Dead, like old Fables, or such worthless things,
That to the Reader no advantage brings:When men, let them make what they will their own,Till they know this, are to themselves unknown.
Of Stories I well know there's divers sorts,
Some foreign, some domestick;and reports
Are thereof made as fancy leads the Writers;
{By booh a man may guess at the Inditers.)
Some will again of that which never was,Nor will be, feign, (and that without a cause)Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things
Of men, of Laws, of Countries, and of Kings:And in their Story seem to be so sage,
And with such gravity cloath ev'ry Page,That though their Frontice-piece say all is vain,Yet to their way Disciples they obtain.
But, Readers, / have somewhat else to do,
Than with vain stories thus to trouble you;What here I say, some men do know so well, True
They can with tears and joy the story tell. Christians.
The Town of Mansoul is well known to many,Nor are her troubles doubted of by anyThat are acquainted with those Histories The scrip .
That Mansoul and her Wars Anatomize. tures.
TO THE READER
HisCounsels.
Her Soul.
Death.
Then lend thine ear to what I do relate
Touching the Town of Mansoul and her state,
How she was lost, took captive, made a slave;
And how against him set, that should her save.
Yea, how by hostile ways, she did oppose
Her Lord, and with his enemy did close.
For they are true, he that will them deny,Must needs the best of records vilifie.
For my part I (myself) was in the Town,Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down,I saw Diabolus in his possession,
And Mansoul also under his oppression.
Tea, I was there when she own'd him for Lord,And to him did submit with one accord.
When Mansoul trampled upon things Divine,And wallowed in
filthas doth a swine:
When she betook herself unto her arms,
Fought her Emanuel, despis'd his charms,Then I was there, and did rejoice to see
Diabolus and Mansoul so agree.
Let no men then count me a Fable-maker,Nor make my name or credit a partaker
Of their derision : what is here in view
Of mine own knowledg, I dare say is true.
I saw the Princes armed men come down
By troops, by thousands, to besiege the Town.I saw the Captains, heard the Trumpets sound,
And how his forces covered all the ground.
Tea, how they set themselves in battel-ray,I shall remember to my dying day.
I saw the Colours waving in the wind,And they within to mischief how combined,To ruin Mansoul, and to make awayHer Primum mobile without delay.
I saw the Mounts cast up against the Town,And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down.
I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears,
(What longer kept in mind than got in fears,*)
I heard them fall, and saw what work they made,And how old Mors did cover with his shade
184
TO THE READERThe face of Mansoul : and I heard her cry,' Wo worth the day in dying I shall die.'
I saw the Battering Rams, and how they play'dTo beat ope Ear-gate, and I was afraid,Not only Ear-gate, but the very TownWould by those Battering Rams be beaten down.
I saw the fights, and heard the Captains shout,
And in each battel saw who fac'd about :
I saw who wounded were, and who were slain; Lusts.
And who when dead, would come tolife again.
I heard the cries of those that wounded were,
(While others fought like men bereft of fear)And while they cry,
*
Kill, kill] was in mine ears,
The Gutters ran, not so with blood as tears.
Indeed the Captains did not always fight,
But then they would molest us day and night ;
Their cry, up, fall on, let us take the Town
Kept us from sleeping, or from lying down.
I was there when the Gates were broken ope,
And saw how Mansoul then was stript of hope.
I saw the Captains march into the Town,How there they fought, and did their foes cut down.
I heard the Prince bid Boanerges go
Up to the Castle, and there siese his foe,And saw him and his fellows bring him downIn chains of great contempt quite through the Town.
I saw Emanuel when he possest
His Town of Mansoul, and how greatly blest
A Town, his gallann Town of Mansoul was,When she received his pardon, liv'd his Laws.When the Diabolonians were caught,
When try'd, and when to execution brought,Then I was there; yea, I was standing by,When Mansoul did the rebels
crucifie.
I also saw Mansoul clad all in white,And heard her Prince call her his hearts delight.I saw him put upon her Chains of Gold,And Rings, and Bracelets, goodly to behold.
What shall I say, I heard the peoples cries,
And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansouls eyes.
185
TO THE READER/ heard the groans, and saw the joy of many ;
Tell you of alt, I neither wilt, nor can I.
But by what here I say, you well may see.
That Mansouls matchless Wars no Fables be.
Mansoul ! the desire of both Princes was,One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss
;
Diabolus would cry, the Town is mine,Emanuel would plead a right Divine
Unto his Mansoul;
then to blows they go,
And Mansoul cries, these Wars will me undo.
Mansoul ! her Wars seemed endless in her eyes,
She's lost by one, becomes another's prize.And he again that lost her last would sware,'Have her I will, or her in pieces tare.'
Mansoul, /'/ was the very seat of War,Wherefore her troubles greater were by far,Than only where the noise of War is heard,Or where the shaking of a Sword is fear'd,Or only where small skirmishes are fought,Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought.
She saw the swords of fighting men made red,
And heard the cries of those with them wounded;Must not her frights then be much more by farThan theirs that to such doings strangers are ?
Or theirs that hear the beating of a Drum,But not made fly for fear from house and home ?
Mansoul, not only heard the Trumpets sound,But saw her Gallants gasping on the ground.
Wherefore we must not think that she could rest
With them, whose greatest earnest is but jest :
Or where the blustring threatning of great WarsDo end in Parleys, or in wording ^Jars.
Mansoul, her mighty Wars, they did portendHer weal or wo, and that world without end.
Wherefore she must be more concern''d than they
W.hose fears begin, and end the self-same day.Or where none other harm doth come to him
That is engaged, but loss of lifeor limb,
As all must needs confess that now do dwell
In Universe, and can this story tell.
1 86
TO THE READERCount me not then with them that to amaze
The people, set them on the stars to gaze,
Insinuating with much confidence,That each of them is now the residence
Of some brave Creatures; yea, a world they will
Have in each star, though it be past their skill
To make it manifest to any man,That reason hath, or tell his fingers can.
But I have too long held thee in the Porch,And kept thee from the Sun-shine with a Torch.
Well, now go forward, step within the dore,
And there behold five hundred times much more
Of all sorts of such inward Rarities
As please the mind will, and will feed theeyes
With those, which if a Christian, thou wilt see
Not small, but things of greatest moment be.
Nor do thou go to work without my Key,
(In mysteries men soon do lose their way}And also turn it right if thou wouldst know
My riddle, and wouldst with my heifer plow,It lies there in the window, fare thee well, The
My next may be to ring thy Passing-Bell. margent.
JO. BUNYAN.
187
A
RELATIONOF THE
Holy War, &c.
INmy Travels, as I walked through many Regions and
Countries, it was my chance to happen into that
famous Continent of Universe ; a very large and spacious
Countrey it is. It lieth between the two Poles, and justamidst the four points of the Heavens. It is a place well
watered, and richly adorned with Hills and Valleys, bravelysituate
;and for the most part (at least where I was) very
fruitful, also well peopled, and a very sweet Air.
The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one
Language, mode, or way of Religion; but differ as much as
('tis said) do the Planets themselves. Some are right, and someare wrong, even as it happeneth to be in lesser Regions.
In this Countrey, as I said, it was my lot to travel, andthere travel I did, and that so long, even till I learned much of
their mother-tongue, together with the Customs, and manners
A natural state f them among whom I was. And to speakpleasing to the truth, I was much delighted to see, and hearflesh.
many things which I saw and heard amongthem : Yea I had (to be sure) even lived and died a Native
, . among them, (so was I taken with them and
their doings) had not my Master sent for mehome to his House, there to do business for him and to over-see
business done.
1 88
THE HOLY WARNow, there is in this gallant Country of Universe, a. fair and
delicate Town, a Corporation, called Mansoul: a MTown for its Building so curious, for its Situation
so commodious, for its Priviledges so advantagious ; (I meanwith reference to its Original) that I may say of
it, as was said
before, of the Continent in which it is placed, There is not its
equal under the whole Heaven.
As to the Situation of this Town, it lieth just between the
two worlds, and the first founder, and builder of _ .
it, so far as by the best, and most Authentick J^"1
records I can gather, was one Shaddai; and he
built it for his own delight. He made it the mirrour, and
glory of all that he made, even the Top-piece ,,
, ', , j- j Gen. i. 26.
beyond any thing else that he did in that
Countrey : yea, so goodly a Town was Mansoul, when first
built, that it is said by some, the Gods at the
setting up thereof, came down to see it, and sangfor joy. And as he made it goodly to behold, so
also mighty to have Dominion over all the Country round
about. Yea all was commanded to acknowledge Mansoul for
their Metropolitan, all was injoyned to do homage to it. Ay,the Town it self had positive commission, and power from her
King to demand service of all, and also to subdue any, that any
ways denied to do it.
There was reared up in the midst of this Town, a most
famous and stately Palace;
for strength, it might ,
be called a Castle; for pleasantness, a Paradise;for largeness, a place so copious as to contain all
cc ' 3< "'
the world. This place, the King Shaddai intended but for
himself alone, and not another with him : partly because of his
own delights, and partly because he would not
that the terror of strangers should be upon the
Town. This place Shaddai made also a Garrison
of, but committed the keeping of it, only, to the men of the
Town.The wall of the Town was well built, yea so fast and firm
was it knit and compacl together, that had it not been for the
Townsmen themselves, they could not have been shaken, or
broken for ever.
189
THE HOLY WARFor here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded
Mansoul, that the Walls could never be broken
down, nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse
Potentate, unless the Towns-men gave consent thereto.
This famous Town of Mansoul had five gates, in at whichto come, out at which to go, and these were made likewise
answerable to the Walls : to wit Impregnable, and such as could
never be opened nor forced, but by the will andThe five
leave of those within. The names of the Gateswere these, Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-
gate and Feel-gate.
Other things there were that belonged to the Town of
Mansoul, which if you adjoyn to these, will yet give farther
demonstration to all, of the glory and strength of the place.
The state of ^ had always a sufficiency of provision within its
Mansoul at Walls;
it had the best, most wholesome, andfirst- excellent Law that then was extant in the world.
There was not a Rascal, Rogue, or Traiterous person then
within its Walls : They were all true men, and fast joyned
together; and this you know is a great matter. And to all
these, it was always (so long as it had the goodness to keep true
to Shaddai the King) his countenance, his protection, and it
was his delight, &c.
Well, upon a time there was one Diabolus, a mighty Gyant,made an assault upon this famous Town of Man-
The Devil. , ,. r, i . u- u i_-
soul, to take it, and make it his own habitation.
This Gyant was King of the Blacks or Negroes, and a most
Sinners the raving Prince he was. We will if you please
fallen Angels. first discourse of the Original of this Diabolus,The Original and then of his taking of this famous Town ofof Diabolus. Mansoul.
This Diabolus is indeed, a great and mighty Prince, and yetboth poor and beggerly. As to his Original, he was at first,
one of the Servants of King Shaddai, made, and taken and put
by him into most high and mighty place, yea was put into such
Principalities as belonged to the best of his Territories and
Dominions. This Diabolus was made Son of the
morning, and a brave place he had of it : It
brought him much glory, and gave him much brightness, an
190
THE HOLY WARincome that might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it
not been insatiable, and inlarged as Hell it self.
Well, he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and
honour, and raging in his mind for higher state, and degree,what doth he but begins to think with himself, how he mightbe set up as Lord over all, and have the sole power underShaddai. (Now that did the King reserve for his
Son, yea, and had already bestowed it upon him)wherefore he first consults with himself what had '
uc
best to be done, and then breaks his mind to some other of his
companions, to the which they also agreed. So in fine, theycame to this issue, that they should make an attempt upon the
Kings Son to destroy him, that the Inheritance might be theirs.
Well, to be short, the Treason (as I said) was concluded, the
time appointed, the word given, the Rebels rendezvouzed, andthe assault attempted. Now the King, and his Son being All,
and always Eye, could not but discern all passages in his
Dominions; and he having always love for his Son, as for
himself, could not, at what he saw, but be greatly provoked,and offended: wherefore what does he, but takes them in the
very nick, and first Trlpp that they made towards their design,convicls them of the Treason, horrid Rebellion, and Conspiracythat they had devised, and now attempted to put into practice :
and casts them altogether out of all place of trust, benefit,
honour, and preferment ;this done, he banishes them the Court,
turns them down into the horrible Pits, as fast bound in Chains,never more to expecl: the least favour from his hands, but to
abide the judgment that he had appointed : and that forever,and yet,
Now they being thus cast out of all place of trust, profit,
and honour, and also knowing that they had lost their Princes
favour for ever, (being banished his Court and cast down to the
horrible Pits: you may be sure they would now add to their
former pride, what malice and rage against Shaddai, and againsthis Son they could. Wherefore roving, and
J, r c ft I Pet. 5. 8.
ranging in much rury rrom place to place (if
perhaps they might find something that was the Kings, to
revenge, by spoiling of that, themselves on him. At last they
happened into this spacious Countrey of Universe, and steer
their course towards the Town of Mansoul; and considering
191,
THE HOLY WARthat that Town was one of the chief works, and delights of
King Shaddai: what do they, but after Counsel taken, makean assault upon that. I say they knew that Mansoul belongedunto Shaddai) for they were there when he built
it, and
Beautified it for himself. So when they had found the place
they shouted horribly for joy, and roared on it as a Lyon uponthe prey : saying, now we have found the prize,
A Council of anc[ now j-o be revenged on King Sbaddai forWar held by , _ , , , , c , ,
Diabolus and what he hath done to us. bo they sate down and
his fellows called a Council of War, and considered withagainst the themselves what ways and methods they had
Mansoul. best to mSage m >f r t^ie winning to themselves
this famous Town of Mansoul : and these
four things were then propounded to be considered of.
First, Whether they had best, all of them to shew themselves, in
this design to the Town of Mansoul.
Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit
down against Mansoul, in their now ragged, and beggarly guise.
Thirdly, Whether they had best to shew to Mansoul their
intentions, and what design they came about, or whether to assault
it with words and ways of deceit.
Fourthly, Whether they had not best, to some of their Com-
panions to give out private orders to take the advantage, if they see
one, or more of the principal Townsmen, to shoot them : if thereby
they shalljudge their cause and design will the better be promoted.It was answered to the first of these Proposals, in the
Negative, to wit, that it would not be best thatTo the first u should hew themseives before the Town:proposal.
because the appearance or many or them mightalarm, and fright the Town. Whereas, a few or but one of
them, was not so likely to do it. And to inforce this advice to
take place, 'twas added further, that if Mansoul was frighted, or
did take the alarm, 'Tis impossible, said Diabolus (for he spake
now) that we should take the Town : for that none can enter
into it without its own consent. Let therefore but few, or but
one assault Mansoul, and in mine opinion said Diabolus, let
me be he. Wherefore to this they all agreed, and
pro
6
ossd
1t 'len to tne second Proposal they came, namely,Whether they had best to go and sit down before
Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise. To which it
192
THE HOLY WARwas answered also in the Negative, by no means; and that
because, though the Town of Mansoul^ had been made to
know, and to have to do before now, with things that are
invisible; they did never as yet see any of their fellow
Creatures in so sad, and Rascal condition as they. And this
was the advice of that fierce Alefto. Then said... , . . . _ r Aleclo.
Apollyon, the advice is pertinent, for even one or^ J '. , , Apollyon.
us appearing to them as we are now, must needs,both beget, and multiply such thoughts in them, as will both
put them into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them to
put themselves upon their guard : And if so, said he, Then, as
my Lord Aletto said but now, 'tis in vain for us to think of
taking the Town. Then said that mighty GyantBeelzebub^ The advice that already is given is safe,
for though the men of Mansoul have seen such things as weonce were, yet hitherto they did never behold such things as wenow are. And 'tis best in mine opinion to come upon them in
such a guise, as is common to, and most familiar among them.
To this when they had consented: The next thing to be
considered was, in what shape, hue or guise, Diabolus had best
to shew himself, when he went about to make Mansoul his
own. Then one said one thing, and another the contrary, at
last Lucifer answered, that in his opinion, 'twas
best that his Lordship should assume the body of
some of those Creatures that they of the Town had dominion
over. For quoth he, these are not only familiar to them, but
being under them they will never imagin that an attemptshould by them be made upon the Town ;
and to blind all,
let him assume the body of one of these beasts that Mansoul
deem's to be wiser than any of the rest. This ~i i i r 11 i lien. 3. i.
advice was applauded or all, so it was determined
that the Giant Diabolus should assume the Dragon,for that he was in those days as familiar with the Town of
Mansoul as now is the bird with the Boy. For nothing that
was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. Then
they proceeded to the third thing which was,
3. Whether they had best to shew their intentions, or the
design of his coming to Mansoul, or no ? This also
was answered in the Negative: because of the11 r r upuhdl.
weight that was in the former reasons, to wit, for
B. N 193
that Mansoul were a strong people, a strong people in a strong
Town, whose Wall and Gates were impregnable, (to say nothingof their Castle) nor can they by any means be won but by their
own consent. Besides said Legion, (for he gaveanswer to this) A discovery of our intentions,
may make them send to their King for aid, and if that be done,I know, quickly what time of day 'twill be with us. Therefore
let us assault them in all pretended fairness, covering of our
intentions with all manner of lies, flatteries, delusive words;
feigning of things that never will be, and promising of that to
them, that they shall never find : This is the way to win
Mansoul) and to make them of themselves to open their Gates
to us; yea, and to desire us too, to come in to them.
And the reason why I think that this projedl will do, is,
because the people of Mansoul now, are every one simple and
innocent;
all honest and true : nor do they as yet know whatit is to be assaulted with Fraud, Guile, and Hypocrisy. They
_,._., are strangers to lying and desembling lips ;where-
^&fore, we cannot, if thus we be disguised, by them
at all be discerned, our Lies shall go for true sayings, and our
dissimulations for upright dealings. What we promise them,
they will in that believe us: especially, if in all our Lies and
feigned words, we pretend great love to them, and that our
design is only their advantage, and honour. Now there wasnot one bit of a reply against this, this went as currant down,as doth the water down a steep descent : wherefore they go to
consider of the last Proposal which was,
4. Whether they had not best to give out orders to some oftheir Company, to shoot some one or more of the
Pro^osaf
hprincipal of the Townsmen : if they judge that their
cause may be promoted thereby.
This was carried in the Affirmative, and the man that was
OfCa t designed by this Stratagem to be destroyed, was
Resistance one Mr. Resistance, otherwise called Captain
Mp^lp.Resistance. And a great man in Mansoul, this
Captain Resistance was; and a man that the
Giant DiaboluSy and his band, more feared than they feared
the whole Town of Mansoul besides. Now who should be
the A6lor to do the murder; that was the next, and they
appointed one Tisiphane, a fury of the Lake to do it.
194
THE HOLY WARThey thus having ended their Council of War, rose up,
and assay'd to do as they had determined; they
marched towards MansouL but all in a manner T .
r^ ,.... , i-ii itheir Counsel,
invisible, save one only one ; nor did he approachthe Town in his own likeness, but under the shade, and in the
body of the Dragon.So they drew up, and sate down before Ear-gate, for that
was the place of hearing for all without the Town, as Eye-
gate was the place of perspeftion. So, as I said, he came upwith his Train to the Gate, and laid his
ambuscado for Captain Resistance within Bow marches upshot of the Town. This done, the Giant to the Town
ascended up close to the Gate, and called to and calls for
the Town of Mansoul for audience. Nor took
he any with him, but one Ill-pause, who was his Orator in all
difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come up to the
Gate, (as the manner of those times was) sounded his Trumpetfor Audience. At which the chief of the Town of Mansoul,such as my Lord Innocent, my Lord Willbewill, The LOKIS
my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, and Captain of Mansoul
Resistance came down to the Wall to see who appeared,
was there, and what was the matter. And my Lord Will-
bewill, when he had looked over and saw who stood at
the Gate, demanded, what he was, wherefore he was come,and why he roused the Town of Mansoul with so unusual a
sound.
Diab. Diabolus then, as if he had been a Lamb, began his
Oration and said, Gentlemen of the famous Town of
Mansoul, / am, as you may perceive no far dwellerZ>t'a us his
from you, but near, and one that is bound by the Kingto do you my homage, and what service I can
; wherefore that I maybe faithful to my self,
and to you, I have somewhat of concern to
impart unto you. Wherefore grant me your Audience and hear me
patiently. And first,I will assure you, it is not my self but you ;
not mine, but your advantage that I seek by what I now do, as will
full well be made manifest, by that I have opened my mind unto you.For Gentlemen, I am (to tell you the truth) come to shew you how
you may obtain great, and ample deliverance from a bondage that
unawares to your selves, you are captivated and inslaved under.
N 2 I 95
THE HOLY WARAt this the Town of Mansoul began to prick up its ears, and
what isit, pray what is it thought they : and
in:aeedne sa^' ^ have somewhat to say to you concerning
your King) concerning his Law, and a/so touching
your selves. Touching your King, I know he is great and potent, but
yet, all that he hath said to you, is neither true, nor yet for your
advantage. I. 'Tis not true, for that wherewith he hath hitherto
awed you, shall not come to pass, nor be fulfilled, though you do the
thing that he hath forbidden. But if there was danger, what a
slavery is it to live always in fear of the greatest of punishments,
for doing so small and trivial a thing, as eating of a little fruit is.
Diabolus his 2 ' Touching his Laws, this I say further, they are
subtilty made both unreasonable, intricate and intolerable. Un-up of lies. reasonable as was hinted before, for that the
punishment is not proportioned to theoffence.
There is great
difference, and disproportion betwixt thelife,
and an Apple : yetthe one must go for the other by the Law of your Shaddai. But it
is also intricate, in that he saith, first, you may eat of all; and yet
after, forbids the eating of one. And then in the last place, it must
needs be intolerable, for as much as that fruit which you are for-bidden to eat of (if you are forbidden any) is that, and that alone,
which is able by your eating, to minister to you, a good, as yetunknown by you. This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it
is called the Tree of knowledge of good and evil, and have youthat knowledge as yet ? No, no, nor can you conceive how good, how
pleasant, and how much to be desired to make one wise it is, so longas you stand by your Kings commandment. Why should you be
helden in ignorance and blindness ? Why should you not be enlargedin knowledge and understanding"* And now I Ah ye inhabitants ofthe famous Town of Mansoul, to speak more particularly to your
selves, you are not a free people \ You are kept both in bondage and
slavery, and that by a grievous threat;
no reason being anexed, but
so I will have it, so it shall be. And is it not grievous to think on,
that that very thing that you are forbidden to do, might you but do
it, would yield you both wisdom and honour : For then your eyeswill
be opened, and you shall be as Gods. Now since this is thus, quoth
he, can you be kept by any Prince in more slavery, and in greater
bondage than you are under, this day} You are made underlings,
and are wrapt up in inconveniencies, as I have well made appear ?
196
THE HOLY WARFor what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness, will not
reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes than to be without
them;and so to be at liberty, to be better than to be shut up in a
dark and stinking cave.
And just now while Diabolus was speaking these words to
Mansoul, Tisiphane shot at Captain Resistance, Captainwhere he stood on the Gate, and mortally
Resistance
wounded him in the head; so that he to the slam>
amazement of the Townsmen, and the incouragement of
Diabolus, fell down dead quite over the Wall. Now when
Captain Resistance was dead (and he was the only man of Warin the Town) poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of Courage,nor had she now any heart to resist. But Mr m_pausethis was as the Devil would have it. Then his speech to
stood forth that He, Mr. Ill-pause, that Diabolus the Town of
brought with him, who was his Orator, and heMansouL
addressed himself to speak to the Town of Mansoul'. Thetenure of whose Speech here follows.
Ill-pause. Gentlemen, quoth he, it is my Masters happiness,that he has this day a quiet and teachable Auditory; and it is
hoped by us, that we shall prevail with you not to cast off goodadvice : my Master has a very great love for you, and although,as he very well knows, that he runs the hazzard of the anger of
King Shaddai, yet love to you will make him do more than that.
Nor doth there need that a word more should be spoken to
confirm for truth what he hath said ;there is not a word but
carries with it self-evidence in its Bowels; the very name of
the Tree may put an end to all Controversie in this matter.
I therefore at this time shall only add this advice to you, under,and by the leave of my Lord, (and with that he made Diabolus
a very low Congee.) Consider his words, look on the Tree,and the promising Fruit thereof; remember also that yet youknow but little, and that this is the way to know more : Andif your Reasons be not conquered to accept of such goodCouncil, you are not the men that I took you to be. Butwhen the Towns-folk saw that the Tree was good for food,and that it was pleasant to the eye, and a Tree to be desired
to make one wise, they did as old Ill-pause advised, they took
and did eat thereof. Now, this I should have told you before
that even then, when this Ill-pause was making of his speech to
197
THE HOLY WARthe Towns-men, my Lord Innocency, (whether by a shot from
My Lord t^e Camp of the Giant, or from some sinking
Innocences qualm that suddenly took him, or whether by thedeath,
stinking breath of that Treacherous Villain old
Ill-pause, for so I am most apt to think) sunk down in the
place where he stood, nor could he be brought to life again.Thus these two brave men died ; brave men I call them,for they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long as
they lived therein : nor did there now remain any more, a
noble spirit in Mansoul, they all fell down, and yielded obedi-
ence to Diabolus, and became his Slaves and Vassals as you shall
hear.
Now these being dead what do the rest of the Towns-folk,
The Town but 2& men tnat na(^ f un(l a fools Paradise, they
taken, and presently, as afore was hinted, fall to prove thehow- truth of the Gyant's words, and first they did as
Ill-pause had taught them, they looked, they considered, theywere taken with the forbidden fruit, they took thereof, and did
eat : and having eaten, they became immediately drunkentherewith
; so they opened the Gate, both Ear-gate, and Eye-
gate, and let in Diabolus with all his bands, quite forgettingtheir good Shaddai, his Law, and the judgement that he had
annexed with solemn threatning to the breach thereof.
Diabolus, having now obtained entrance in at the Gates of
the Town, marches up to the middle thereof, to make his
conquest as sure as he could, and finding by this time the
affections of the people warmly inclining to him, he as thinking'twas best striking while the Iron is hot, made this further
deceivable speech unto them saying, Alas my poor Mansoul// have done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to honour,and to greaten thy liberty,
but Alas ! Alas ! Poor Mansoul, thou
wantest now one to defend thee, for assure thy self that whenShaddai shall hear what is done, he will come : for sorry will he
be that thou hast broken his bonds, and cast his cords away fromthee. What wilt thou do, wilt thou after enlargement suffer thy
priviledges to be invaded and taken away\ or what wilt resolve
with thy self.Then they all with one consent said to this
He is enter- Bramble, do thou Reign over us. So he acceptedtained for their the motion and became the King of the TownKinS- of Mansoul. This being done, the next thing
198
THE HOLY WARwas, to give him possession of the Castle, and so, of the whole
strength of the Town. Wherefore, into the Castle/ i_- i 07 j i i
'-i ** 7
He ispossessedhe goes (it was, that which sbaddai built in Mansoul Of the Castle
for his own delight, and pleasure) : This now was and fortified it
become a Den, and hold for the Giant Diabolus.
Now having got possession of this stately Palace, or Castle,what doth he, but make it a Garrison for himself, and
strengthens and fortifies it with all sorts of provision againstthe King Shaddai, or those that should endeavour the regainingof it, to him, and his obedience again.
This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough,in the next place, he bethinks himself of new He newmodelling the Town
;and so he does, setting modelleth
up one, and putting down another at pleasure.the Town.
Wherefore my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Under-
standing^ and Mr. Recorder whose name was Mr. Conscience,
those he puts out of place, and power.As for my Lord Mayor though he was an understanding man,
and one too that had complied with the rest ofjyjy Lor(j
the Town, of Mansoul^ in admitting of the Giant Mayor put out
into the Town; yet Diabolus thought not fit to of place,
let him abide in his former lustre and glory, because he was a
seeing man. Wherefore he darkned it not only by taking from
him his Office and power, but by building of an^ ,. ui ^ c 2 Cor. 10. 4,5.high and strong 1 ower, just between the buns
reflections, and the Windows of my Lords Palace : By whichmeans his house and all, and the whole of his
habitation, was made as dark as darkness it self.ies ' 4 ' '
And thus being alienated from the light, he
became as one that was born blind. To this his house, myLord was confined, as to a Prison; nor might he upon his
parole go further than within his own bounds. And now had
he had an heart to do for Mansoul: What could he do for it,
or wherein could he be profitable to her? So then, so long as
Mansoul was under the power and government of Diabolus :
(And so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him;which was, even until by a War it was rescued out of his
hand.) So long my Lord Mayor was rather an impediment in,
than an advantage to, the famous Town of Mansoul.
199
THE HOLY WARAs for Mr. Recorder^ before the Town was taken, he was
a man well read in the Laws of his King, and also a man of
courage and faithfulness to speak truth at every occasion : And
The Recorder ne na<^ a tongue as bravely hung, as he had an
put out of head filled with judgement. Now this man,place. Diabolus could by no means abide, because, thoughhe gave his consent to his coming into the Town, yet he could
not, by all wiles, trials, Stratagems, and devices that he could
use, make him wholly his own. True, he was much degene-rated from his former King, and also much pleased with manyof the Giants Laws, and service : but all this would not do for
as much as he was not wholly his. He would now and then
think upon Shaddai^ and have dread of his Law upon him, and
He sometimes tnen ne wou^ speak with a voice, as great against
speaks for his Diabolus^ as when a Lyon roareth. Yea, andfirst King. would also at certain times when his fits were
upon him (for you must know that some times he had terrible
fits) make the whole Town of Mansoul shake with his voice :
and therefore the now King of Mansoul could not abide
him.
Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than any that
was left alive in the Town of Mansoul^ because, as I said his
words did shake the whole Town; they were like the ratling-
thunder, and also like Thunder-claps. Since therefore the
Giant could not make him wholly his own, what doth he do
He is more but studies all that he could, to debauch the old
debauched Gentleman, and by debauchery, to stupifie his
than before.mind, and more harden his heart in ways of
vanity. And as he attempted, so he accomplished his design :
He debauched the man, and by little and little, so drew himinto sin and wickedness, that at last he was not only debauched
as at first : and so by consequence defiled, but was almost (at
last, I say) past all Conscience of sin. And this was the farthest
Diabolus could go. Wherefore he be-thinks him of an other
projeft, and that was to perswade the men of the Town that
Mr. Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. And for
this he urged his fits, and said, if he be himself, why doth he
not do thus always? but, quoth he, as all mad folk have their
fits, and in them their raving language; so hath this old and
200
THE HOLY WARdoating Gentleman. Thus by one means or another, he
quickly got Mansoul to slight, negled:, and despise The -pownwhat ever Mr. Recorder could say. For besides taken off
what already you have heard, Diabolus had a way from heeding
to make the old Gentleman, when he was merry,
unsay and deny what he in his fits had affirmed. And indeed,this was the next way to make himself ridiculous, and to cause
that no man should regard him. Also now he
never spake freely for King Shaddai^ but always .
ow co ~
by force and constraint. Besides, he would at one comes so
time be hot against that, at which at another he ridiculous, as
would hold his peace. So uneven was he now inw Carnal
his doings. Sometimes he would be, as if fast a
sleep, and again sometimes, as dead even then when the wholeTown of Mansoul was in her career after vanity, and in her
dance after the Giants pipe.
Wherefore, sometimes when Mansoul did use to be frightedwith the thundring voice of the Recorder that was, and when
they did tell Diabolus of it,he would answer, that what the old
Gentleman said, was neither of love to him, nor pity to them,but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating: and so
would hush, still, and put all to quiet again. And that he
might leave no argument unurged that might tend to makethem secure, he said, and said it often
; O Mansoul \ Consider
that notwithstanding the old Gentlemans rage, and the rattle of
his high and thundring words, you hear nothing of Sbaddai
himself (when lyar, and deceiver, that he was, every out cry of
Mr. Recorder against the sin of Mansoul^ was the
voice of God in him to them.) But he goes on
and sayes, You see that he values not the loss,
nor rebellion of the Town of Mansoul^ nor will he trouble
himself with calling of his Town to a reckoning for their
giving of themselves to me. He knows that though ye were
his, now you are lawfully mine ; so leaving us one to another,he now hath shaken his hands of us.
Moreover O Mansoul \ quoth he, Consider how I have
served you, even to the uttermost of my power ;and that with
the best that I have, could get, or procure for you in all the
world : Besides, I dare say, that the Laws and customes that
you now are under, and by which you do homage to me, do
2Oi
THE HOLY WARyield you more solace and content, than did the Paradise that
at first you possessed. Your liberty also, as your selves do verywell know, has been greatly widened, and enlarged by me;
JT- fiwhereas I found you a pen'd up people. I have
not laid any restraint upon you; you have no
Law, Statute, or Judgment of mine to fright you ;I call none
~ . of you to account for your doings, except theConscience. ,, /. . '
TMadman, you know who 1 mean : 1 have granted
you to live, each man like a Prince in his own, even with as
little controul from me, as I my self have from you.And thus would Diabolus hush up, and quiet the Town of
Men some- Mansoul, when the Recorder that was, did at
times angry times molest them : Yea, and with such cursedwith their Orations as these, would set the whole Town in
a rage, and fury against the old Gentleman : Yea,the Rascal crue, at sometimes would be for destroying of him.
They have often wished (in my hearing) That he had lived a
thousand miles off from them : his company, his words, yea,the sight of him, and especially when they remembred how in
old times he did use to threaten and condemn them; (for all he
was now so debauched) did terrifie and afflict them sore.
But all wishes were vain, for I do not know how, unless bythe power of ShaddaL and his wisdom, he was
111 thoughts. .... T- i
preserved in being amongst them. Besides, his
house was as strong as a Castle, and stood hard to a strong
Q, fHold of the Town : moreover, if at any time anyof the crue or rabble attempted to make him
away, he could pull up the sluces, and let in such floods, as
would drown all round about him.
But to leave Mr. Recorder^ and to come to my Lord
Th '11 Willbewtll, another of the Gentry of the famous
Town of Mansoul. This Willbewill was as high
born, as any man in Mansoul, and was as much if not more a
Freeholder than many of them were : besides, if I remember
my tale aright, he had some priviledge peculiar to himself in the
famous Town of Mansoul: Now together with these, he wasa man of great strength, resolution, and courage, nor in his
occasion could any turn him away. But I say, whether he was
proud of his estate, priviledges, strength or what, (but sure it
was through pride of something) he scorns now to be a slave in
202
THE HOLY WARMansoul
iand therefore resolves to bear Office under Diabolus,
that he might (such an one as he was) be a petty Ruler andGovernour in Mansoul. And (head-strong man that he was)thus he began betimes; for this man, when Diabolus did makehis Oration at Eargate, was one of the first that was for
consenting to his words, and for accepting of his counsel as
wholesome, and that was for the opening of the Gate, and for
letting him into the Town : wherefore Diabolus had a kindness
for him;and therefore he designed for him a place : And
perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man, he coveted to
have him for one of his great ones, to a6l and do in matters of
the highest concern.
So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret
matter that lay in his breast, but there needed not The willmuch perswasion in the case. For as at first he takes place
was willing that Diabolus should be let into the underT> i_ 'u- L- Diabolus.1 own
;so now he was as willing to serve him
there : When the Tyrant therefore perceived the willingness of
my Lord to serve him, and that his mind stood bending that
way, he forthwith made him the Captain of the Heart
Castle, Governour of the Wall, and keeper of Flesh,
the Gates of Mansoul'. Yea there was a Clause Senses,
in his Commission, That nothing without him should be done in all
the Town of Mansoul. So that now next to Diabolus himself,who but my Lord Willbewill in all the Town of Mansoul; nor
could any thing now be done, but at his Will andPleasure throughout the Town of Mansoul. He
'
had also one Mr. Mind for his Clerk, a man to Mr. Mind myi i -i i T K J-i i Lords Clerk,
speak on, every way like his Master : r or he and
his Lord were in principle one, and in practice not far asunder.
And now was Mansoul brought under to purpose, _and made to fulfil the lusts of the will, and of the -
4mind.
But it will not out of my thoughts, what a desperate one
this Willbewill was, when power was put into his hand. First,
heflatly denyed that he owed any suit or service to his former
Prince, and Liege-Lord. This done, in the next place he took
an Oath, and swore fidelity to his great Master Diabolus, and
then being stated and setled in his places, offices, advancements
and preferments ;oh ! you cannot think unless you had seen it,
203
THE HOLY WARthe strange work, that this workman made in the Town of
Mansoul.
First, he maligned Mr. Recorder to death, he would neither
The carnalindure to see him, nor to hear the words of his
will opposeth mouth;
he would shut his eyes when he sawconscience.
him, and stop his ears when he heard him speak :
Also he could not indure that so much as a fragment of the
Law of Shaddai should be any where seen in the Town. For
, , example, his Clerk Mr. Mind had some old, rent,
and torn parchments of the Law of good Shaddai
in his house, but when Willbewill saw them, he cast them
Corrupt willbehind his back. True Mr. Recorder had some
loves a dark of the Laws in his study, but my Lord could byunder- no means come at them : He also thought and
said, That the windows of my old Lord Mayor'shouse, were alwayes too light for the profit of the Town of
Mansoul. The light of a candle he could not indure. Nownothing at all pleased Willbewil, but what pleased Diabolus his
Lord.
There was none like him to trumpet about the Streets, the
brave nature, the wise conducl, and great glory of the KingDiabolus : He would range and rove throughout all the Streets
of Mansou^ to cry up his illustrious Lord, and
would make himself even as an abjecl, among the
base and Rascal crue, to cry up his valiant Prince. And I say,
when, and wheresoever he found these Vassals, he would even
make himself as one of them. In all ill courses he would atwithout bidding, and do mischief without commandment.
The Lord Willbewill also had a Deputy under him, and his
name was Mr. Affection; one that was also greatly debauched
in his principles, and answerable thereto in hisRom. i. 25. ..- Tf
'. ,
_, ,
lire : He was wholly given to the nesh, and
therefore they called him Vile Affettion : Now there was he,
and one Carnal Lust, the daughter of Mr. Mind (like to like
A match quoth the Devil to the Collier) that fell in love,
betwixt vile and made a match, and were married;and as
affection and \ take it, they had several children, as Impudent,carnal lust.
Blackmouth and Hate-reproof: these three wereblack boyes : and besides these they had three daughters, as
Scorn-Truth, and Slight-God, and the name of the youngest was
204
THE HOLY WARRevenge; these were all married in the Town, and also begotand yielded many bad brats, too many to be here inserted. Butto pass by this.
When the Gyant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the
Town of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom he
thought good : he betakes himself to defacing. Now there wasin the market place in Mansoul, and also upon the Gates of the
Castle, an image of the blessed King Shaddai, this image was so
exaftly ingraven (and it was ingraven in gold) that it did the
most resemble Shaddai himself of any thing that then wasextant in the world. This he basely commandedto be defaced, and it was as basely done by the ^ A^Ji i /* TCT- 7 -KT 1
irutnaiQ..hand of Mr. No-Truth. Now you must know,that as Dlabolus had commanded, and that by the hand of
Mr. No-Truth the Image of Shaddai was defaced, He likewise
gave order that the same Mr. No-Truth should set up in its
stead the horrid and formidable Image of Diabolus : to the great
contempt of the former King, and debasing of his Town of
Mansoul.
Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of the Lawsand Statutes of Shaddai, that could be found in AU Lawthe Town of Mansoul: to wit, such as contained books de-
either the Doctrines of Morals, with all Civil and stroyed that
Natural Documents. Also relative severities he
sought to extinguish. To be short, there was nothing of the
remains of good in Mansoul which he, and Willbewill soughtnot to destroy : for their design was to turn Mansoul into a
bruit, and to make it like to the sensual sow : by the hand of
Mr. No-truth.
When he had destroyed what Law, and good orders he
could, then further to effeft his design, namely, to alienate
Mansoul from Shaddai her King, he commands and they set uphis own vain Edicls, Statutes and Command- , ,
'r . i Jon. 2.
ments, in all places or resort, or concourse in
Mansou^ to wit such as gave liberty to the lusts of the flesh, the
lusts of theeyes,
and the pride, of lifewhich are not of Shaddai, but
of the world. He incouraged, countenanced and promotedlasciviousness, and all ungodliness there. Yea much more did
Diabolus to incourage wickedness in the Town of Mansoul,
205
THE HOLY WARhe promised them peace, content, joy, and bliss in doing his
commands, and that they should never be called to an accountfor their not doing the contrary. And let this serve to give a
taste to them that love to hear tell of what is done beyond their
knowledge, a far off in other Countries.
Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought whollyto his bow : nothing was heard or seen therein but that whichtended to set up him.
But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor, and
They have a ^ r> ^-ecor^er from bearing of Office in Mansoul :
new Lord and seeing that the Town, before he came to
Mayor and aj^ was the most ancient of Corporations in the
world; and fearing, if he did not maintain
greatness, they at any time should objecl: that he had donethem an injury : Therefore, I say, (that they might see that
he did not intend to lessen their Grandeur, or to take from
them any of their advantagious things) he did chuse for them a
Lord Mayor, and a Recorder, himself: and such as contented
them at the heart, and such also as pleased him wondrouswell.
The name of the Mayor that was of Diabolus's making,
was, the Lord Lustings. A man that had neither
LorcUtfa or ^es nor ^arsia^ tnat ne did whether as a man,
or as an Officer, he did it naturally as doth the
beast. And that which made him yet the more ignoble,
though not to Mansoul, yet to them that beheld, and were
grieved for its ruins, was, that he never could favour good, but
evil.
The Recorder, was one whose name was Forget-good. Anda very sory fellow he was. He could remember
Recorder nothing but mischief, and to do it with delight.He was naturally prone to do things that were
hurtful; even hurtful to the Town of Mansoul, and to all the
dwellers there. These two therefore, by their power, and
practice, example and smiles upon evil;
did much more
Grammer, and settle the common people inThoughts. r , ^ i
hurtful ways, ror who doth not perceive but
when those that sit aloft, are vile, and corrupt themselves;
they corrupt the whole Region and Country where they are.
206
THE HOLY WARBesides these, Diabolus made several Burgesses, and Alder-
men in Mansoul: such as out of whom the He doth make
Town, when it needed, might chuse them them new
Officers, Governours, and Magistrates. And Aldermen,
these are the names of the chief of them
Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Haughty, Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoreing,Mr. Hard heart, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Fury, Mr. No-truth,
Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. False Peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheat-
ing, Mr. Atheism, Thirteen in all. Mr. Incredulity, is the
eldest, and Mr. Atheism the youngest of the Company.There was also an election of Common Council men, and
others; as Bailiffs, Serjeants, Constables, and others, but all of
them like to those a forenamed, being either Fathers, Brothers,
Cousins, or Nephews to them. Whose names, for brevities-
sake I omitt to mention.
When the Giant had thus far proceeded in his work, in the
next place he betook him to build some strong ,., , .,
i r-n A i i i -i i i He buildethholds in the Town. And he built three that three strong
seemed to be impregnable. The first he called holds, their
the Hold of Defiance, because it was made to
command the whole Town, and to keep it from
the knowledge of its ancient King. The second he called
Midnight-hold, because it was builded on purpose to keepMansoul from the true knowledge of it self. The third wascalled Sweet sin-hold, because by that he fortified Mansoul
against all desires of good. The first of these Holds stood
close by Eyegate, that as much as might be, light might be
darkned there. The second was builded hard to the Old Castle,
to the end that that might be made more blind (if possible.)And the third stood in the Market place.
He that Diabolus made Governour over the first of these,
was one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He came with
the whole rabble of them that came against Mansoul at first,
and was himself one of themselves. He that was made the
Governour of Midnight-hold was one Love-no-light. He wasalso of them that came first against the Town. And he that
was made the Governour of the Hold called Sweet-sin Hold,was one whose name was Love-flesh, he was also a very leud
fellow, but not of that Covmtry where the other are bound.
207
THE HOLY WARThis fellow could find more sweetness when he stood suckingof a lust, than he did in all the Paradise of God.
And now Diabolus thought himself safe; He had taken
Mansoul', He had ingarrisoned himself therein; He had putdown the old Officers, and had set up new ones; He had
defaced the Image of SbtuUaitand had set up his
SSftffeL own; He had spoiled the old Law Books, andmade his Nest.
, ,F ,. TT ,
'
had promoted his own vain lies; He had madehim new Magistrates, and set up new Aldermen
;He had
builded him new Holds, and had man'd them for himself.
And all this he did to make himself secure in case the goodShaddai, or his Son, should come to make an incursion uponhim.
Now you may well think, that long before this time word,_. ,. by some or other could not but be carried to the
carried to the good King Shaddai, how his Mansoul in the
Court of what Continent of Universe was lost ;and that the
hadhappened RunaRate Giant Diabolus, once one of histo Mansoul. , , . . . . . V. i n-
Majesties Servants, had in Rebellion against the
King made sure thereof for himself: Yea tidings were carried
and brought to the King thereof, and that to a very circum-
stance.
As first, How Diabolus came upon Mansoul (they being a
simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, lies and guile ;
Item, That he had treacherously slain the right noble andvaliant Captain, their Captain Resistance, as he stood upon the
Gate with the rest of the Townsmen; Item, How my brave
Lord Innocent fell down dead (with grief some say, or with
being poisoned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say
others) at the hearing of his just Lord, and rightful Prince
Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabolian, as that
Varlet Ill-pause was. The Messenger further told, That after
this III pause had made a short Oration to the Townsmen, in
behalf of Diabolus his Master, the simple Town believing that
what was said was true, with one consent did open Ear-gate,the chief Gate of the Corporation, and did let him with his
Crue into a Possession of the famous Town of Mansoul. Hefurther shewed how Diabolus had served the Lord Mayor, and
Mr. Recorder, to wit, That he had put them from all place of
208
THE HOLY WARpower and trust ; Item, He shewed also that my Lord Willbewill,was turned a very Rebel and Runagate, and that so was oneMr. Mind his Clerk, and that they two did range and revel it
all the Town over, and teach the wicked ones their wayes.He said moreover, That this Willbewill was put into greattrust. And particularly that Diabolus had put into Willbewilh
hand, all the strong places in Mansoul: And that Mr. Affeflionwas made my Lord WillbewiWs Deputy in his most rebellious
affairs. Yea, said the Messenger, this monster, Lord Willbewill,has openly disavowed his King Shaddai, and hath horribly givenhis faith and plighted his Troth to Diabolus.
Also said the Messenger, besides all this, the new Kingor rather rebellious Tyrant over the once famous, but nowperishing Town of Mansoul, has set up a Lord Mayor, anda Recorder of his own. For Mayor he has set up oneMr. Lustings, and for Recorder, Mr. Forget-good: two of the
vilest of all the Town of Mansoul. This faithful Messengeralso proceeded and told what a sort of new Burgesses, Diabolus
had made, also that he had builded several strong Forts,
Towers, and strong Holds in Mansoul. He told too, the
which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the Townof Mansoul into Arms, the better to capacitate them on his
behalf to make resistance against Shaddai their King, should hecome to reduce them to their former obedience.
Now this Tidings-teller did not deliver his Relation of
things in private but in open Court, the King Grief at court
and his Son, high Lords, chief Captains, and to hear the
Nobles, being all there present to hear. But by Tidings,
that they had heard the whole of the story, it would have
amazed one, to have seen, had he been there to beholdit, what
sorrow and grief, and compunction of spirit there was amongall sorts, to think that famous Mansoul was now taken : onlythe King, and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and
sufficiently provided for the relief of Mansoul, though they told
not every body thereof: Yet because they also would have a
share in condoling of the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also
did, and that at a rate of the highest degree, bewail the losingof Mansoul. The King said plainly, That it G , ,
grieved him at the heart, and you may be sure
that his Son was not a whit behind him. Thus gave they
B. o 209
THE HOLY WARconviction to all about them, that they had love and com-
passion for the famous Town of Mansoul. Well, when the
King and his Son were retired into the Privy-Chamber, there
they again consulted about what they had designed before, to
wit, That as Mansoul should in time be suffered torpv A f * JLJ
A be lost ' so as certainly it should be recovered again :
ins i!)urooscrecovered I say, in such a way as that both the
King and his Son would get themselves eternal fame and glory
thereby. Wherefore after this consult, the son of Shaddai (asweet and comly person, and one that had alwayes
The Son ofgreat affe ion for those that were in affliction,
but one that had mortal enmity in his heart
against Diabolus, because he was designed for it,and because
_ he sought his Crown and Dignity.) This Son of
'.
'
Shaddai) I say, having stricken hands with his
Father, and promised that he would be his servant
to recover his Mansoul again, stood by his
resolution, nor would he repent of the same. The purport
A brave^ w^ic^ agreement was this
;To wit, That at
design on foot a certain time prefixed by both, the Kings Son should
for the Town fa e a journey into the Countrey of Universe, andthere in a way of Justice and equity, by making of
amends for thefollies of Mansoul, he should lay a foundation of her
perfeff deliverancefrom Diabolus, andfrom his Tyranny.Moreover Emanuel resolved to make, at a time convenient,
a war upon the Giant Diabolus, even while he was possessed of
the Town of Mansoul. And that he would fairly
by strenStl1 of nand drive him out of his boMy his
nest, and take it to himself, to be his habitation.
This now being resolved upon, order was given to the Lordchief Secretary, to draw up a fair Record of what
The Holy wa determined an(J to cause that it should bebcriptures. , , . , , . , ,
'r . T ,- . , ..
published in all the Corners or the Kingdom or
Universe. A short Breviat of the Contents thereof, you may if
you please take here as follows.
Let all men know who are concerned, That the Son of Shaddai
the great King, is ingaged by Covenant to his Father, to bring his
Mansoul to him again : Tea and to put MansoulThe Contents. , ,
&f , .
, ftoo, through the power oj his matchless love, into
2IO
THE HOLY WARa far better, and more happy condition than 'twas in before it wastaken by Diabolus.
These papers therefore were published in several places, to the
no little molestation of the Tyrant Diabolus, for now thoughthe, I shall be molested, and my habitation will be taken from me.
But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the King andhis Son, did at first take air at Court : who can tell how the
high Lords, chief Captains, and noble Princes
that were there, were taken with the business. Among tne
First, they whispered it one to another, and after
that it began to ring out throughout the Kings Palace, all
wondring at the glorious design that between the King andhis Son was on foot for the miserable Town of Mansoul. Yeathe Courtiers could scarce do any thing, either for the King or
Kingdom, but they would mix with the doing thereof, a noise
of the love of the King and his Son, that they had for the
Town of Mansoul.
Nor could these Lords, high Captains, and Princes, becontent to keep this News at Court, yea before the Recordsthereof were perfected, themselves came down and told it in
Universe. At last it came to the ears, as I said, Diabolusof Diabolus, to his no little discontent. For you perplexed at
must think it would perplex him to hear of such the News.
a design against him : well, but after a few casts in his mind,he concluded upon these four things.
First that this News, this good tidings (if possible) should be
kept from the ears of the Town of Mansoul: For He conciu(jedsaid he, if they shall once come to the knowledge on several
that Shaddai their former King, and Emanuel his things.
Son, are contriving of good for the Town of Mansoul: whatcan be expected by me, but that Mansoul will make a revolt
from under my hand and government, and return again to him.
Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flatterywith my Lord Willbewill, and also gives him
First how to
strict charge and command, that he should keep keep the News
watch by day, and by night at all the gates of the from Mansoul.
Town, especially Eargate and Eyegate : For I hear of a design,
quoth he, a design to make us all Traytors, and that Mansoulmust be reduced to its first bondage again. I hope they are but
02 211
THE HOLY WARflying stories quoth he, however let no such news by any means
The Will'vo.-^e ^et mto Mansoul, lest the people be dejecled
gaged against thereat \ I think my Lord it can be no welcomethe Gospel. news to you, I am sure it is none to me. And
must bekegpt
J think that at this time {t should be a11 our wis~
out of the doms and care, to nip the head of all such rumorsTown of as shall tend to trouble our people : Wherefore I
desire my Lord, that you will in this matter do as
I say, let there be strong guards daily kept at every Gate of the
Town. Stop also and examine, from whence such come that
you perceive do from far come hither to trade;nor let them by
any means be admitted into Mansoul, unless you shall plainly. , perceive that they are favourers of our excellent
thoughts and Government. I command moreover, said Diabolus,words in the that there be spies continually walking up andTown are to down the Town of Mansoul, and let them have
power to suppress, and destroy, any that theyshall perceive to be plotting against us, or that shall prate of
what by Shaddai and Emanuel is intended.
This therefore was accordingly done, my Lord Willbewill
hearkned to his Lord and Master, went willingly after the
commandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept anythat would, from going out abroad, or that sought to bring this
tidings to Mansoul, from coming into the Town.
Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus that he
A new Oath might make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames
imposed upon and imposes a new Oath, and horrible covenantMansoul.
upon the Townsfolk :
To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his Govern-
ment^ nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his Laws : but thai they
should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge htm for their rightful
King in defiance to any that do or hereafter shall, by any pretence,
Law, or title what ever lay claim to the Town of Mansoul.
.8 , Thinking belike that Shaddai had not power to
absolve them from this Covenant with death, and
agreement with Hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul stick or
boggle at all at this most monstrous ingagement, but as if it
had been a Sprat in the mouth of a Whale, theyswallowed it without any chewing. Were they
troubled at it ? Nay, they rather bragged and boasted of their
212
THE HOLY WARso brave fidelity to the Tyrant their pretended King, swearingthat they would never be Changlings, nor forsake their OldLord for a New.
Thus did Diabolus tye poor Mansoul fast, but jealousie that
never thinks it self strong enough, put him in the next place
upon another exploit, which was yet more, if possible, to
debauch this Town of Mansoul: wherefore he
caused by the hand of one Mr. Filth, an odious, 9d,!nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn
Pamphlets
up in writing, and to be set upon the Castle and filthy
Gates : whereby he granted, and gave licence to Ballads &11 u- J * fjf i . j Romances full
all his true and trusty sons m Mansoul, to do Ofbaldry.whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted themto do, and that no man was to lett, hinder, or controul them,
upon pain of incurring the displeasure of their Prince.
Now this he did for these Reasons:
1. That the Town of Mansoul might be yet made weakerand weaker, and so more unable, should tidings
come, that their redemption was designed: toReason
?o
' thus doing,believe, hope, or consent to the truth thereof.
For reason sayes, The bigger the Sinner, the less grounds of
hopes of mercy.2. The second reason was, If perhaps Emanuel the Son of
Shaddai their King, by seeing the horrible, and prophane doingsof the Town of Mansoul, might repent, tho' entred into a
Covenant of redeeming them, of pursuing that Covenant of
their redemption ;for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that
his Son Emanuel was holy, yea, he knew it by woful experience:
for, for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus, was he cast from the
highest Orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for him to
conclude that thus, for sin, it might fare with Mansoul. But
fearing also lest this knot should break, he bethinks himself of
another, to wit :
3. Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the
Town of Mansoul that Shaddai was raising of an Army, to
come to overthrow, and utterly to destroy this Town of
Mansoul, (and this he did to forestal any tidings that mightcome to their ears, of their deliverance) for thought he, if I
first brute this, the tidings that shall come after, will all be
swallowed up of this; for what else will Mansoul say, when
213
THE HOLY WARthey shall hear that they must be delivered, but that the true
meaning is, Shaddai intends to destroy them: Wherefore, he
The place of summons the whole Town into the Market place,
hearing and of and there with deceitful Tongue thus he addresses
considering. himself unto them.
Gentlemen, and my very good Friends, You are all as you know
my legal Subiefts, and men of the famous Town of Mansoul ; youknow how from the first day that I have been with you until now,I have behaved my self among you, and what liberty, and great
priviledges you have injoyed under my Government, I hope to yourhonour and mine, and also to your content and delight', Now myfamous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to
the Town of Mansoul, sorry I am thereof for your sakes. ForI received but now by the Post from my Lord Lucifer, (and he
useth to have good intelligence) That your old King Shaddai, is
raising of an Army to come against you, to destroy you root andbranch : and this O Mansoul / is now the cause, that at this time
I have called you together ; namely to advise what in this junctureis best to be done
; for my part, I am but one, and can with ease
shift for my self,did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my
Mansoul in all the danger : But my heart is so firmly united to
you, and so unwilling am I to leave you ;that I am willing to
stand and fall with you, to the utmost hazzard that shall befal me.
What say you ? my Mansoul ! will you now desert your old
friend; or do you think of standing by me. Then as one man, with
one mouth, they cried out together, Let him die the death that
will not.
Then said Diabolus again, 'Tis in vain for us to hope for
quarter, for this King knows not how to shew it :
True PerhaP^ he at his first s'
ltt'mS down before J
>
will talk of and pretend to mercy, that thereby with
the more ease, and less trouble, he may again make himself the master
of Mansoul; what ever therefore he shall say, believe not one
syllable or tittle of it, for all such language is but to overcome us, and
to make us while we wallow in our blood, the Trophies of his
merciless victory. My mind is therefore, that we resolve to the last
man, to resist him, and not to believe him upon any terms, For in
at that door will come our danger. But shall we be flatteredout of our lives? I hope you know more of the rudiments ofPoliticks than to suffer your selves so pitifully to be served.
214
THE HOLY WARBut suppose he should, if he gets us to yield, save some of our
lives, or the lives of some of them that are underlings in Mansoul,what help will that be to you that are the chief of the Town,especially of you whom I have set up, and whose greatness has been
procured by you through your faithful sticking to me ?
And suppose again, that he should give quarter to
every one of you, be sure he will bring you into that
bondage under which you were captivated before, or a worse, andthen what good will your lives do you? Shall you with him live in
pleasure as you do now ? No, no, you must be bound by Laws that
will pinch you, and be made to do that which at present is hateful to
you ;I am for you ifyou are for me, and it is better to dye valiantly,
than to live like pitiful Slaves, But I say, thelife of jje js afraid
a Slave, will be counted alife
too good for Mansoul of losing of
now. Blood, blood, nothing but blood is in everyMansoul.
blast of ShaddaiV Trumpet against poor Mansoul now; Pray be
concerned, I hear he is coming, up, and stand to your Armes, that
now while you have any leisure, I may learn you some feats of War.Armour for you I have, and by me it is
; Tea, and it is sufficient
for Mansoul from top to toe;nor can you be hurt by what his force
can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastned He puts themabout you : Come therefore to my Castle and welcome, upon Arming
and harness your selves for the war. There isof themselves.
Helmet, Breast-plate, Sword and Shield, and what not, that will
make you fight like men.
1. My Helmet, otherwise called an head-piece, is hope of
doing; well at last what lives soever you live : . ,,,
__. .&
. , , . , , , , , ., rf*>, , His Helmet.
This is that which they had, who said, 1 hat theyshould have peace tho' they walked in the
wickedness of their heart, to add drunkenness to thirst;A piece
of approved Armour this is,and who ever has it and can hold it,
so long no Arrow, Dart, Sword or Shield can hurt him;
this
therefore keep on, and thou wilt keep off many a blow my Man-soul.
2. My Breast-Plate is a Breast-Plate of Iron; I had it
forged in mine own Countrey, and all my Souldiers
are armed therewith, in plain language it is an hardj^
s
te
r
heart, an heart as hard as Iron, and as much past Rey
feeling as a stone, the which if you get, and keep,
neither mercy shall win you, nor judgment fright you. This
2I5
THE HOLY WARtherefore is a piece of Armour, most necessary for all to put on that
hate Shaddai, and that would fight against him under my Banner.
3. My Sword is a Tongue that is set on fire of Hell, and
TJ. g rdthat can bend it self to speak evil of Shaddai, his
p , Son, his wayes, and people ; Use this, it has been'
tryed a thousand times twice told-, whoever hath it,
keeps it, and makes that use of it as I would haveJam. ?. r , j I
htm, can never be conquered by mine enemy.
4. My Shield is unbelief, or calling into question the truth
. c , . ,, of the word, or all the savings that speak of theHis bhield. /, ,
~. , , ,J
, /- , ,
, judgment that bhaddai has appointed jor wicked'
men, use this Shield; many attempts he has made
iJ
a
I3 uPon **' an< somet*mes
j*t*s true, it has been bruised
;
but they that have writ of the wars of Emanuel
against my servants, havetestified
that he could do no mighty workthere because of their unbelief: Now to handle this weapon of mine
aright, it is,not to believe things, because they are true, of what sort
or by whom soever asserted; If he speaks of Judgment, care not for
it; if he speaks of mercy care not for it; if he promises, if he swears
that he would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt but good; regardnot what is said, question the truth of all; for it is to wield the Shield
of unbelief aright, and as my servants ought and do : and he that
doth otherwise loves me not, nor do I count him, but an Enemy to me.
5. Another part or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent
Armouris, a dumb and prayerless Spirit, a spirit that scorns to
cry for mercy ; wherefore be you my Mansoul, sure that you make
use of this : What ! cry for quarter, never do that, if you would
be mine;I know you are stout men, and am sure that I have clad
you with that which is Armour of proof; wherefore to cry to
Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you : Besides all this,
I have a Maul, Fire-brands, Arrows and Death, all good hand-
weapons, and such as will do execution.
After he had thus furnished his men with Armour and
He backs all Armes, he addressed himself to them in such like
with a speech words as these, Remember quoth he, that I am yourto them.
rightful King, and that you have taken an Oath, and
entred into Covenant to be true to me and my cause;I say remember
this, and shew your selves stout, and valiant men of Mansoul.
Remember also the kindness that I have alwayes shewed to you, and
that without your petition ;I have granted to you external things,
216
THE HOLY WARwherefore the Priviledges, Grants, Immunities, Profits, and honours
wherewith I have indowed you, do call for at your hands, returns
of loyalty, my Lyon-like men of Mansoul ; And when so fit a time
to showit,
as when another shall seek to take my dominion over you,into their own hands
;One luord more and I have done : Can we
but stand, and overcome this one shock or brunt, I doubt not but in
little time, all the world will be ours;And when that day comes,
my true hearts, I will make you Kings, Princes and Captains, andwhat brave dayes shall we have then ?
Diabolus having thus armed, and forearmed his Servants and
Vassals in Mansoul, against their good and Lawful KingShaddai ; in the next place he doubleth his Guards, at the
Gates of the Town, and he takes himself to the Castle, whichwas his strong Hold : His Vassals also to shew Th f
their wills, and supposed (but ignoble) gallantry, Mansoul shew
exercise themselves in their Arms every day, and the' r loyalty
teach one another feats of War; they also defied
to the Gvant -
their Enemies, and sang up the praises of their Tyrant ; theythreatned also what men they would be, if ever things should
rise so high, as a War between Shaddai and their King.Now all this time, the good King, the King Shaddai was
preparing to send an Army to recover the Townof Mansoul again from under the Tyranny of
pa eth an*^their pretended King Diabolus : But he thought Army for the
good at the first, not to send them by the hand recovery of
and conduct of brave Emanuel his Son, but underthe hand of some of his Servants, to see first by them the temperof Mansoul; and whether by them they would be won to the
obedience of their King. The Army consisted
of above forty thousand, all true men : For theye words of
c i T^ /-i j God.came from the Kings own Court, and were those
of his own chusing.
They came up to Mansoul under the conducl of four stout
Generals, each man being a Captain of ten thousand men, andthese are their names, and their signs. Thename of the first was Boanerges. The name of
The CaPtains
/~. /-, T-! names,the second was Captain Conviction, 1 he nameof the third was Captain Judgment ;
And the name of the
fourth was Captain Execution : These were the Captains that
Shaddai sent to regain Mansoul.
217
THE HOLY WARThese four Captains (as was said) the King thought fit in
the first place to send to Mansoul, to make an attempt upon it;
for indeed generally in all his Wars he did use to send these
four Captains in the Van, for they were very stout and rough-hewen men, men that were fit to break the ice,
and to make their way by dint of Sword, and their
men were like themselves.
To each of these Captains the King gave a Banner that it
might be displayed, because of the goodness of his cause, andbecause of the right that he had to Mansoul.
First to Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, to him,I say, was given ten thousand men
;His Ensign was Mr.
Thunder, he bare the black Colours, and his
Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-Bolts.
The second Captain was Captain Conviflion, to him also
was given ten thousand men;
his Ensign's name was Mr.
Sorrow, he did bear the pale Colours, and his
Scutcheon was the Book of the Law wide open,from whence issued a flame of fire.
The third Captain was Captain Judgment, to him was giventen thousand men
;his Ensigns name was Mr.
Matt. 13. 4o.Terror, he bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon
was a burning fiery furnace.
The fourth Captain was Captain Execution;
to him was
given ten thousand men : his Ensign was one Mr. Justice, he
also bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a
fruitless tree with an Ax laying at the root thereof.
These four Captains, as I said, had every one of them under
his command ten thousand men, all of good fidelity to the King,and stout at their Military actions.
Well, the Captains and their forces, their men and Under-
Officers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into the Field, and
there called all over by their names, were then and there putinto such harness, as became their degree and that service that
now they were going about for their King.Now when the King had mustered his Forces, (for it is he
that mustereth the Host to the Battel} he gave unto the Captainstheir several Commissions : with charge and commandment in
the audience of all the Souldiers that they should take heed faith-
fully and couragiously to do and execute the same. Their
218
THE HOLY WARCommissions were for the substance of them the same in form,
though as to name, title, place and degree of the Captains there
might be some, but very small variation : And here let me give
you an account of the matter" and summ contained in their
Commission.
A Commission from the great Shaddai King of Mansoul, to his
trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, for his makingWar upon the Town of Mansoul.
! Thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundringCaptains, over one ten thousand of my valiant and faith-
1ful Servants : Go thou in my name with this .
'
thy Force to the miserable Town of Mansoul, mis
e
sion .
r
'and when thou comest thither, offer them first Mar I0 Jr* conditions of peace ;
and command them, that -, ,
1
casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked1
Diabolus, they return to me their rightful Prince and Lord ;
* command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that*is his in the Town of Mansoul, (and look to thy self that thou
'hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience.)' Thus when thou hast commanded them (if they in truth sub-' mit thereto) then do thou to the uttermost of thy power, what' in thee lies, to set up for me a Garrison in the famous Town' of Mansoul
;Nor do thou hurt the least Native that moveth
'or breatheth therein, if they will submit themselves to me,' but treat thou such as if they were thy Friend or Brother ;
'for all such I love, and they shall be dear unto
'me: And tell them that I will take a time to i?^.*/1
'come unto them, and to let them know that'I am merciful.
' But if they shall notwithstanding thy Summons and the'
producing of thy Authority, resist, stand out against thee, and'rebel : then do I command thee to make use of all thy cunning,
'
power, might, and force to bring them under by strength of' hand. Farewel.
Thus you see the summ of their Commissions, for as I said
before, for the substance of them, they were the same that the
rest of the noble Captains had.
219
THE HOLY WARWherefore they having received each Commander his au-
thority, at the hand of their King. The day
March* being appointed, and the place of their Rendez-vous prefixed ; each Commander appeared in
such gallantry, as became his cause and calling. So after a newentertainment from Shaddai : With flying Colours, they set
forward to march towards the Famous Town of Mansoul.
Captain Boanerges led the Van : Captain Conviction and Captain
'Judgment made up the main Body : And Captain Execution
brought up the Rere. They then having a greatEph. i. 13, wa to for t jie 'Pown of Mansoul was far off
from the Court of Shaddai) they marched throughthe Regions and Countries of many people, not hurting, or
abusing any, but blessing where ever they came. They also
lived upon the Kings cost in all the way they went.
Having travelled thus for many dayes, at last they camewithin sight of Mansoul: the which when they saw, the
Captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while
bewail the condition of the Town;
for they quickly saw howthat it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus
yand to his wayes
and designs.
Well, to be short, the Captains came up before the Town,march up to Eargate, sit down there (for that was the place of
hearing). So when they had pitched their Tents, and intrenched
themselves, they addressed themselves to make their Assault.
Now the Townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a Company,so bravely accoutred, and so excellently dis-
The world are .,. , / / . ,. . .
J,
convinced by ciplmed, having on their glittering Armour, and
the well displaying of their flying Colours : could not butordered life of come out of their Houses and gaze. But the
cunning Fox Diabo/us, fearing that the people,after this sight should on a suddain Summons, open the Gates to
the Captains, came down with all haste from the Castle, and
made them retire into the body of the Town, who when he
had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them.'
Gentlemen, quoth he, although you are my trusty and
Diabolus' we^ beloved Friends, yet I cannot but (a little)
alienates their' chide you for your late uncircumspeft aclion :
minds from <fn going out to gaze on that great and mighty
*
force, that but yesterday sat down before (and
220
THE HOLY WAR4 have now intrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of4 a Siege against the famous) Town of Mansoul. Do you' know who they are ? whence they come ? and what is their*
purpose in sitting down before the Town of Mansoul ? They4 are they of whom I have told you long ago,4 that they would come to destroy this Town, and Th.
at?s false
. .}
, , ,'
,Satan,
'against whom 1 have been at the cost to arm*
you with cap-a-pe for your body, besides great fortifications for4
your mind;Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the
'first appearance of them, cry out, fire the Beacons^ and give the
4 whole Town an Alarm concerning them, that we might all4 have been in a posture of defence, and a been ready to have4 received them with the highest acis of defiance,4 then had you shewed your selves men to my ^^S^,*1
?. ... . .* .* . * afraid of Gods1
liking, whereas by what you have done, you Ministers, that4 have made me half afraid
;I say half afraid, they will set
4 that when they and we shall come to push a Ma 1
,_..._... X . . against him.4
fttfj 1 shall find you want courage to stand4it out any longer. Wherefore have I commanded a watch,
4 and that you should double your Guards at the Gates ?
4 Wherefore have I indeavoured to make you as hard as Iron,4 and your hearts as a piece of the nether Milstone ? was it
4 think you, that you might shew your selves Women, and4 that you might go out like a company of Innocents to gaze4 on your mortal foes ! Fy, fy, put your selves ,
4 into a posture of defence, beat up the Drum, up to ^^ <je-4
gather together in warlike manner, that our Foes fiance to the4 may know that, before they shall conquer this Ministers of
, ~>J
.
,.
'u T> the Word.
4
Corporation, there are valiant men in the 1 own4 of Mansoul.
41 will leave off now to chide, and will not further rebuke
4
you : but I charge you, that hence forwards, you let me see4 no more such adtions. Let not hence forward a man of you,4 without order first obtained from me, so much as shew his4 head over the Wall of the Town of Mansoul : You have4 now heard me, do as I have commanded, and you shall' cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that I take4 care as for my self, so for your safety and honour also.
4 Farewel.
Now were the Townsmen strangely altered : they were as
221
THE HOLY WARmen stricken with a panick fear : they ran to and fro through
the Streets of the Town of Mansoul crying out,
Satan they are down are come hither also ; nor could any of
set in a rage them be quiet after, but still as men bereft of wit,against godh- tney cryed out) The destroyers of our peace and
people are come : this went down with Diabolus.'
Ay ! quoth he to himself, 'this I like well, now it is as I would' have it, now you shew your obedience to your Prince ; hold*
you but here, and then let them take the Town if they can.
Well, before the Kings Forces had sat before Mansoul three
The Kin s dayes, Captain Boanerges commanded his Trum-
Trumpet peter to go down to Eargate, and there in thesounded at name of the great Shaddai to summons Mansoul
to give audience to the message that he in his
Masters name was to them commanded to deliver. So the
Trumpeter, whose name was, Take heed what you hear^ went
up as he was commanded to Eargate^ and there sounded his
Trumpet for a hearing : but there was none thatThey will not
appeared, that gave answer or regard ;For so had
Diabolus commanded. So the Trumpeter returned
to his Captain, and told him what he had done, and also howhe had sped. Whereat the Captain was grieved, but bid the
Trumpeter go to his Tent.
Again Captain Boanerges sendeth his Trumpeter to Eargate,
A second to sound as before for an hearing ;But they again
Summons kept close, came not out, nor would they giverepulsed. n jm an answer, so observant were they of the
command of Diabolus their King.Then the Captains, and other Field-Officers, called a
Council of War to consider what further was toA Council of be done for the ga in ing of the Town of Mansoul,
and after some close and through debate uponthe contents of their Commissions
; they concluded yet to giveto the Town by the hand of the forenamed Trumpeter, another
Summons to hear;but if that shall be refused said they, and
that the Town shall stand it out still : Then they determined,and bid the Trumpeter tell them so, that theywould indeavour, by what means they could, to
compel them by force to the obedience of their King.
222
THE HOLY WARSo Captain Boanerges commanded his Trumpeter to go up
to Eargate again, and in the name of the great
King Shaddai to give it a very loud Summons tothlrd
, .J -, bummons.
come down without delay to Margate, there to
give audience to the Kings most noble Captains. So the
Trumpeter went, and did as he was commanded : he went upto Eargate, and sounded his Trumpet, and gave a third Sum-mons to Mansoul: He said moreover, That if this they should
still refuse to do, the Captains of his Prince wouldwith might come down upon them, and indeavour
to reduce them to their obedience by force.
Then stood up my Lord Wilbewill, who was the Governourof the Town : (this Willbewill was that Apostateof whom mention was made before) and the Willbewill
keeper of the Gates of Mansoul. He therefore his Speechwith big and ruffling words demanded of the ^P
the
Trumpeter who he was ? whence he came ? andwhat was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate,and speaking such insufferable words against the Town of
Mansoul.
The Trumpeter answered, 'I am servant to the most noble'
Captain, Captain Boanerges, General of the' Forces of the great King Shaddai, against whom -pru^ eter' both thy self with the whole Town of Mansoul' have rebelled, and lift up the heel
;and my Master the Captain
' hath a special message to this Town, and to thee as a member* thereof : The which if you of Mansoul shall peaceably hear,1so : and if not, you must take what follows.
Then said the Lord WillbewilL <I will carry* , , j MI i u Willbewill.
'thy words to my Lord, and will know what' he will say.
But the Trumpeter soon replyed, saying,* Our message is,
* not to the Gyant Diabolus, but to the miserable
'Town of Mansoul'. nor shall we at all regard Trumpeter4 what answer by him is made
;nor yet by any
4for him. We are sent to this Town to recover it from under
1his cruel Tyranny, and to perswade it to submit, as in former
' times it did, to the most excellent King Shaddai.
Then said the Lord WillbewilL CI will do your
. r^J Wlllb&Vll.
1 errand to the Town.
223
THE HOLY WARThe Trumpeter then replyed, 'Sir, do not deceive us, lest
' in so doing, you deceive your selves much more.
Trumpeter^e added moreover,
* For we are resolved, if in*
peaceable manner you do not submit your selves :
' then to make a War upon you, and to bring you under by'force. And of the truth of what I now say, this shall be a
1
sign unto you, you shall see the black Flag with its hot burning-' thunderbolts set upon the mount to morrow, as a token of4 defiance against your Prince, and of our resolutions to reduce'
you to your Lord, and rightful King.So the said Lord Willbewlll returned from off the Wall,
The Tmm- anc^ tne Trumpeter came into the Camp. Whenpeter returns the Trumpeter was come into the Camp, theto the Camp. Captains and Officers of the mighty King Shaddai,came together to know, if he had obtained a hearing, and whatwas the effecl: of his errand: So the Trumpeter told, saying,' When I had sounded my Trumpet, and had called aloud to4 the Town for a hearing : My Lord Willbewlll the Governour' of the Town, and he that hath charge of the Gates came up,' when he heard me sound, and looking over the wall, he asked4 me what I was ? whence I came ? and what was the cause of
'my making this noyse? so I told him my errand, and by' whose Authority I brought it. Then, said he, I will tell it
' to the Governour and to Mansoul : and then I returned to my' Lords.
Then said the brave Boanerges,* Let us yet for a while, lie
*still in our Trenches, and see what these Rebels
Carnal Souls < m d NQW whgn hfj j drew j
,
famake a wrong .
ointerpretation
audience by Mansoul must be given to the braveof the design Boanerges and his companions : It was commandedof a Gospel ^ t aj| tne men Qf war throughout the wholeMinistry. . . . .
Camp or bhaddai, should as one man stand to
their Arms, and make themselves ready, if the Town of Man-soul shall hear, to receive it forthwith to mercy ;
but if not, to
force a subjection. So the day being come, the Trumpeterssounded, and that throughout the whole Camp, that the men of
War might be in a readiness for that which then should be the
work of the day. But when they that were in the Town of
Mansoul) heard the sound of the Trumpets throughout the Campof Shaddai, and thinking no other, but that it must be in order to
224
THE HOLY WARstorming the Corporation : they at first were put to great con-
sternation of Spirit, but after they a little were setled again,
they also made what preparation they could for a War, if theydid storm
;else to secure themselves.
Well, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges was re-
solved to hear their answer;wherefore he sent out his Trum-
peter again to summons Mansoul to a hearing of
the message that they had brought from Shaddat,
So he went and sounded, and the Townsmen came up, but
made Eargate as sure as they could. Now when
they were come up to the top of the Wall, Cap-tain Boanerges desired to see the Lord Mayor^ but make /-
my Lord Incredulity was then Lord Mayor, for he credulity a
^i r T J r . c Judge of whatcame in the room or my .Lord Lustmgs. So e had to de-
Incredulity^ he came up and shewed himself over liver to the
the Wall; but when the Captain Boanerges had famous Town, . i i j i j C7-7 of Mansoul.
set his eyes upon him, he cryed out aloud, L his
is not he, where is my Lord Understanding, the ancient Lord
Mayor of the Town of Mansoul, for to him I would deliver mymessage ?
Then said the Gyant, (for Diabolus was also come down) to
the Captain ;Mr. Captain, You have by your boldness given to
Mansoul at least four Summons to subject herself to your King : bywhose Authority I know not
;nor will I dispute that now. I ask
therefore what is the reason of all this ado, or what would you be at
if you knew your selves ?
Then Captain Boanerges, whose was the black Colours, andwhose Scutcheon was the three burning-thunder-bolts,
(taking no notice of the Gyant or of his speech),thus addressed himself to the Town of Mansoul
; hearing.* Be it known unto you, O unhappy and rebellious* Mansoul! That the most Gracious King, the*
great King Shaddai my Master, hath sent me unto you with4 Commission (and so he shewed to the Town his broad Seal)4 to reduce you to his obedience. And he hath commanded me,1in case you yield, upon my Summons, to carry it to you as if
'you were my Friends, or Brother ;but he also hath bid, that
1if after Summons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, we
' should indeavour to take you by force.
B. P 225
THE HOLY WARThen stood forth Captain Conviffion and said, (his was the
pale Colours, and for a Scutcheon he had the Book ofthe La ide Pen &c-)
* Hear Mamoul \ Thou,Conviftion. *O Mansoul, wast once famous for innocency,Rom. 3. 10, <
t>ut now thou art degenerated into lies and
5' 16 17' 18*'deceit: Thou hast heard what my Brother, the
19,' 23!
'
'
Captain Boanerges hath said, and it is your wis-
Chap. 16. 17, <dom, and will be your happiness to stoop to, and*
accept of conditions of peace and mercy when
^sa.50. 21,
'offered; specially when offered by one, against1 whom thou hast rebelled, and one who is of
'
power to tear thee in pieces, for so is Shaddai our King, nor* when he is angry, can any thing stand before him. If you say1
you have not sinned, or acted rebellion against our King, the' whole of your doings since the day that you cast off his service
'(and there was the beginning of your sin) will sufficiently1
testify against you : what else means your harkning to the
'Tyrant, and your receiving him for your King? what means'else your rejecting of the Laws of Shaddai, and your obeying
* of Diabolus ? yea, what means this your taking up of Arms*
against, and the shutting of your gates upon us, the faithful
'servants of your King? Be ruled then, and accept of my' Brothers invitation, and overstand not the time
u . 12. 5 , 'of mercy, but agree with thine adversary quickly.' Ah Mansoul, suffer not thy self to be kept from
'
mercy, and to be run into a thousand miseries, by the flattering' wiles of Diabolus : Perhaps that piece of deceit may attempt'to make you believe that we seek our own profit in this
'our service; but know 'tis obedience to our King, and love
'to your happiness, that is the cause of this undertaking of' ours.
'Again, I say to thee O Mansoul, consider if it be not
'amazing grace that Shaddai should so humble
io 20 ai' himself as he doth, now he by us reasons with'
you, in a way of intreaty and sweet perswasions,' that, you would subject your selves to him. Has he that need4 of you, that we are sure you have of him ? No, no, but he is
'
merciful, and will not that Mansoul should dye, but turn to' him and live.
226
THE HOLY WARThen stood forth Captain "Judgment, whose was the red
Colours, and for a Scutcheon he had the burning Ca.
fiery Furnace, and he said: 'O ye the Inhabitants Judgment'his' of the Town of Mansoul ! that have lived so speech to
'
long in rebellion and a6ls of Treason against theMans ul-
'
King Shaddai : Know that we come not to day to this place,'in this manner, with our message of our own minds, or to'
revenge our own quarrel ;it is the King my Master that hath
* sent us to reduce you to your obedience to him, the which if
'
you refuse, in a peaceable way to yield, we have Commission4 to compel you thereto. And never think of your selves, nor yet4suffer the Tyrant Diabolus to perswade you to think, that our
'
King by his power is not able to bring you down, and to layc
you under his feet, for he is the Former of all things, and if
' he touches the Mountains they smoak. Nor will the Gate of' the Kings clemency stand alwayes open, for the day that shall* burn like an Oven is before him, yea it hasteth greatly, it
' slumbreth not.1 O Mansoul \ is it little in thine eyes that our King doth
'offer thee mercy, and that after so many provo-
' cations? yea he still holdeth out his golden 2 p^4,
1
'.,
'
Scepter to thee, and will not yet suffer his Gate4 to be shut against thee, wilt thou provoke him to do it ? If'
so, consider of what I say ;To thee it is opened no more for ever.
1
If thou sayest thou shaft not see him, yet judgment is -,
-^ g1
before him; therefore trust thou in him : Yea, Ch. 36. 18.
1because there is wrath, beware, lest he take thee psal. 9. 7.
'
away with his stroak; then a great ransome cannots ' ' I5 '
* deliver thee. Will he esteem thy riches! no, not gold, nor all the*
forces of strength. He hath prepared his Throne for Judgment ;
l
for he will come with fire, and with his Chariots like a whirl-'
wind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebukes with flames
'-of fire. Therefore O Mansoul take heed, lest after thou hast'fulfilled the judgment of the wicked, Justice and Judgment
' should take hold of thee. Now while the Captain Judgmentwas making of this Oration to the Town of Mansoul, it was
observed by some that Diabolus trembled : But he proceeded in
his parable and said,'O thou woful Town of Mansoul \ wilt
' thou not yet set open thy Gate to receive us, the Deputies of1
thy King, and those that would rejoyce to see thee live?
P2 227
THE HOLY WAR' Can thine heart endure, or can thy hands be strong in the day
' that he shall deal in Judgment with thee ? I saye ' 22 ' I4> ' canst thou indure to be forced to drink as one
' would drink sweet Wine, the Sea of wrath that our King has
'prepared for Diabolus and his Angels? Consider, betimes' consider.
Then stood forth the fourth Captain, the noble Captain
The Speech Execution, and said :
'O Town of Mansoul \ once
of Captain'
famous, but now like the fruitless bough ;once
Execution. < tne delight of the high ones, but now a den for' Diabolus : Hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall
'
speak to thee in the name of the great Shaddai.Mat. 3. 7, 8, i Behold the Ax is laid to the root of the Trees,IO
1
every Tree therefore that bringeth not forth good'
fruit, is hewen down and cast into the fire.
'Thou, O Town of Mansoul ! hast hitherto been this'fruitless Tree, thou barest nought but Thorns and Bryers.
'
Thy evil fruit fore-bespeaks thee not to be a
'good Tree: Thy Grapes are Grapes of Gall,'
thy clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled against thy King,' and lo we, the Power and Force of Shaddai, are the Ax that is
'laid to thy roots
;What saist thou, wilt thou turn ? I say
'
again, tell me before the first blow is given, wilt thou turn ?
' Our Ax must first be laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy' root
;it must first be laid to thy root in a way of threatning,
' before it is laid at thy root by way of Execution;and between
' these two is required thy repentance, and this is all the time' that thou hast. What wilt thou do ? wilt thou turn ? or shall'I smite ? If I fetch my blow Mansoul, down you go : For I
' have Commission to lay my Ax at, as well as to thy roots, nor
'will any thing, but yielding to our King, prevent doing of'Execution. What art thou fit for O Mansoul, if mercy pre-
' venteth not, but to be hewn down, and cast into the fire and' burned ?
' O Mansoul \ patience and forbearance do not aft for ever :
' a year or two, or three they may ;but if thou provoke by a
' three years rebellion, and thou hast already done more than
L k'
this, Then what follows, but cut it down, nay'after that thou shalt cut it down. And dost thou
' think that these are but threatnings, or that our King has not
228
THE HOLY WAR*
power to execute his words ? O Mansoul \ thou wilt find that4 in the words of our King, when they are by sinners made4little or light of, there is not only threatning, but burning'Coals of fire.
4 Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already, and wilt' thou continue so still ? thy sin has brought this Army to thy'
Walls, and shall it bring it in Judgment to do Execution into4
thy Town? Thou hast heard what the Captains have
'said, but as yet thou shuttest thy Gates, speak out Mansoul,' wilt thou do so still ? or wilt thou accept of conditions of'
peace ?
These brave speeches of these four noble Captains, the
Town of Mansoul refused to hear, yet a sound thereof did
beat against Eargate, though the force thereof Mansouicould not break it open. In fine the Town desires time
desired a time to prepare their answer to these to make
demands. The Captains then told them, 'That answer '
'if they would throw out to them one Ill-pause, that was in the
'Town, that they might reward him according, ,
.' / i j i Upon what
1 to his works;then they would give them time conditions the
' to consider : but if they would not cast him to Captains' them over the Wall of Mansoul. then they would ould give, , r -ii, i i them time,
give them none: for said they, 'we know that
'so long as Ill-pause draws breath in Mansoul, all good con-
'sideration will be confounded, and nothing but mischief will' come thereon.
Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to lose
his Ill-Pause, because he was his Orator (and. .* 111 i i i /"i i Diaboliis m-
yet be sure he had, could the Captains haveterrupts them
laid their fingers on him) was resolved at this and sets /-instant to give them answer by himself, but then credulity
^to
changing his mind, he commanded the then Lord
Mayor, the Lord Incredulity to do it : saying,' My Lord do
'you give these Runagates an answer, and speak out that
'Mansoul may hear and understand you.So Incredulity at Diabolms command began and said :
'
Gentlemen, you have here, as we do behold, ^ ,
'to the disturbance of our Prince, and the mo-'lestation of the Town of Mansoul, camped against it : but
' from whence you come, we will not know ;and what you
229
THE HOLY WAR'are, we will not believe. Indeed you tell us in your terrible'
Speech, that you have this Authority from Shaddai, but by1 what right he commands you to do it,
of that we shall yet be*
ignorant.' You have also by the Authority aforesaid, Summoned this
' Town to desert her Lord, and for protection, to yield up her-'self to the great Shadda't your King : flatteringly telling her,
* that if she will do it, he will pass by and not charge her with' her past offences.
'
Further, You have also to the terror of the Town of'
Mansoul, threatned with great and sore destructions to punish'this Corporation if she consents not to do as your wills would
1 have her.' Now Captains, from whence soever you come, and though
The true*
your designs be never so right ; yet know ye,
pidlure of ' that neither my Lord Diabolus^ nor I his servantunbelief. <
Incredulity^ nor yet our brave Mansouly
doth'
regard either your persons, message, or the King that you'
say hath sent you : His power, his greatness, his vengeance' we fear not
;nor will we yield at all to your Summons.
* As for the War that you threaten to make upon us, we* must therein defend our selves as well as we can : and know
*ye, that we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to'
you. And in short, for I will not be tedious : I tell you that4 we take you to be some Vagabond Runagate Crew, that having' shaken off all obedience to your King, have gotten together in' tumultuous manner, and are ranging from place to place to
'see, if, through the flatteries you are skilled to make, on the' one side, and . threats wherewith you think to fright, on' the other ; to make some
silly Town, City, or Country, to'desert their place and leave it to you : But Mansoul is none of
' them.' To conclude, we dread you not, we fear you not, nor will
' we obey your summons : Our gates we keep shut upon you,' our place we will keep you out of : Nor will we long thus
'suffer -you to sit down before us. Our people must live in
TI '
quiet : your appearance doth disturb them :
' wherefore arise with Bag and Baggage, and* Flesh. 'be gone, or we will let fly from the * Walls
'against you.
230
THE HOLY WARThis Oration made by Old Incredulity, was seconded by
desperate Willbewill, in words to this effecl:. The speech of'
Gentlemen, we have heard your demands, and the Lord
'the noise of your threats, and have heard the Willbewill.
' sound of your summons, but we fear not your force, we regard* not your threats, but will still abide as you found us. And we'command you, that in three days time you cease to appear in these'
parts, or you shall know, what it is,once to dare offer to rouze
' the Lion Diabolus, when asleep in his Town of MansouLThe Recorder whose name was Forget-good, he also added
as followeth. '
Gentlemen, My Lords, as you The speech Of'
see, have with milde and gentle words, answered Forget-good'
your rough and angry speeches ; they have more- t^ie Recorder.
'
over, in my hearing, given you leave quietly to depart as you' came. Wherefore take their kindness and be gone, we might* have come out with force upon you, and have caused you to'feel the dint of our Swords : but as we love ease and quiet our
'selves
;so we love not to hurt or molest others.
Then did the Town of Mansoul shout for joy, as if byDiabolus and his Crew, some great advantage had The Town re-
been gotten of the Captains. They also rang the solved to with-
Bells, and made merry, and danced upon the stand the
Walls.CaptainS '
Diabolus also returned to the Castle, and the Lord Mayorand Recorder to their place : But the Lord Willbewill took
special care that the Gates should be secured with double
guards, double bolts, and double locks and bars. And that
Eargate (especially) might the better be looked to, for that was
the Gate in at which the Kings forces sought most to enter;
The Lord Willbewill made one old Mr. Prejudice (an angryand ill-conditioned fellow) Captain of the Ward at that Gate,and put under his power sixty men, called Deaf- The band of
men: men advantagious for that service, for as Deaf-men set
much as they mattered no words of the Captains, ^e^nor of their Souldiers.
Now when the Captains saw the answer of the great ones,
and that they could not get an hearing from the The Captajns
old Natives of the Town, and that Mansoul was resolved to
resolved to give the Kings Army battel : they eive them
prepared themselves to receive them, and to try
231
THE HOLY WARit out by the power of the arm. And first they made their
force more formidable against Eargate. For they knew that
unless they could penetrate that, no good could be done uponthe Town. This done, they put the rest of their men in their
places. After which they gave out the word, which was, yemust be born again. Then they sounded the
Trumpet, then they in the Town made them
answer, with shout against shout, charge against
charge, and so the Battel began. Now they in the Town had
Two guns planted upon the Tower over Eargate, two great
planted upon Guns, the one called High-mind, and the other
Eargate. Heady. Unto these two Guns they trusted much,
they were cast in the Castle by Diabolus's founder, whose namewas Mr. Puff-up, and mischievous pieces they were. But so
vigilant and watchful, when the Captains saw them, were they,that though sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a
Whizz, yet they did them no harm. By these two Guns the
Towns-folk made no question but greatly to annoy the Campof Shaddai, and well enough to secure the Gate, but they hadnot much cause to boast of what execution they did, as by whatfollows will be gathered.
The famous Mamoul had also some other small pieces init,
of the which they made use against the Camp of Shaddai.
They from the Camp also, did as stoutly, and with as muchof that as may (in truth) be called Valour, let fly as fast at the
The sentence Town, and at Eargate '. For they saw that unless
and power of they could break open Eargate, 'twould be but inthe word. va jn to batter the Wall. Now the Kings Captainshad brought with them several slings and two or three Battering-Rams
;with their slings therefore they battered the houses and
people of the Town, and with their Rams they sought to break
Eargate open.The Camp and the Town had several skirmishes, and brisk
The Town encounters, while the Captains with their Enginsstoutly stands made many brave attempts to break open or beatout and the down the Tower that was over Eargate. and atCaptains re- , j /"i _ - n **turn to their *ne sai " ^ate to make their entrance : r>ut Man-Winter soul stood it out so lustily, through the rage ofQuarters.
Diabolus, the valour of the Lord Willbewill, andthe conduit of old Incredulity the Mayor, and Mr. Forget-good,
23Z
THE HOLY WARthe Recorder, That the charge and expence of that SummersWars, (on the Kings side) seemed to be almost quite lost,and the advantage to return to Mansoul: But when the
Captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and in-
trenched themselves in their Winter Quarters. Now in this
War, you must needs think there was much loss on both sides,of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following.
The Kings Captains when they marched from the Court to
come up against Mansoul to War; as they came
crossing over the Country, they happened to
light upon three young fellows that had a mind reference to
to go for Souldiers; proper men they were, and the loss on
men of courage, (and skill) to appearance. Their both sides>
names were Mr. Tradition, Mr. Human-wisdom. Three new, , , , - , .
J n . Souldiers.and Mr. Mans Invention. So they came up to
the Captains, and proffered their service to Shaddai. TheCaptains then told them of their design, and bid them not to
be rash in their offers : But the young men told them, they had
considered the thing before, and that hearing they were upontheir march for such a design, came hither on purpose to meet
them, that they might be listed under their Excellencies.
Then Captain Boanerges^ for that they were men of Courage^listed them into his company, and so away they went to the
War.Now when the War was begun, in one of the briskest
skirmishes, so it was, that a Company of the Lord Willbewilh
men sallyed out at the Sallyport, or Postern of the Town, and
fell in upon the Rear of Captain Boanerges men, where these
three fellows happened to be, so they took them
Prisoners, and away they carried them into the
Town;where they had not lain long in durance,
but it began to be noised about the Streets of the Town, whatthree notable Prisoners the Lord Willbewilh men had taken, and
brought in Prisoners out of the Camp of Shaddai. At length
tidings thereof was carried to Diabolus to the Castle, to wit,
what My Lord Willbewilh men had done, and whom theyhad taken prisoners.
Then Diabolus called for Willbewill, to know the certaintyof this matter. So he asked him and he told him
;then did the
Gyant send for the prisoners, who when they were come,
THE HOLY WARdemanded of them who they were, whence they came, and
what they did in the Camp of Shaddai;and they
broughtbeforetold him ' Then he sent them to ward again.
Diabolus, and Not many days after he sent for them to himare content to
again, and then asked them if they would be
willing to serve him against their former Captains:his banner. o &I hey then told him, that they did not so much
live by Religion, as by the fates of Fortune. And that since his
Lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be willingto serve him. Now while things were thus in
hand, there was one Captain Anything, a greatdoer in the Town of Mansoul, and to this Captain Anything did
Diabolus send these men, with a note under his
sends them to hand to receive them into his Company ;the
Captain Any- Contents of which Letter were thus.
thing with aAnything, my Darling, the three men that are
the bearers of this Letter, have a desire to serve meIn the War ;
nor know I better to whose condutt to commit them,than to thine : Receive them therefore in my name, and as need shall
require make use of them against Shaddai and his men. Farewell.
Anything re-^ ^ey came and he received them, and he made
ceives them of two of them Serjeants, but he made Mr. Mans-into his
invention, his y/V/-Bearer. But thus much for
this, and now to return to the Camp.They of the Camp did also some execution upon the Town,
The roof of^ r t^eX ^ ^eat down tne ro f f tne ^ Lord
old Increduli- Mayors house, and so laid him more open than heties house was before. They had almost (with a sling) slain
My Lord Willbewill outright : But he made a
shift to recover again. But they made a notable slaughter
among the Aldermen, for with one only shot they
slaincut off six of them: To wit
>Mr - Swearing,
Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr.
Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating.
They also dismounted the two Guns that stood upon the
The two greatTower over Eargate, and laid them flat in the
Guns dis- dirt. I told you before that the Kings noble
Captains had drawn off to their Winter-Quarters,and had there intrenched themselves and their carriages, so as
with the best advantage to their King, and the greatest annoy-
THE HOLY WARance to the enemy, they might give seasonable and warm alarmsto the Town of Mansoul. And this design of them did so hit,
that I may say they did almost what they would to the mo-lestation of the Corporation.
For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, norcould they now go to their debaucheries with that
quietness as in times past. For they had from the^^"'given
Camp of Shaddai such frequent, warm, and terri- to Mansoul.
fying alarms; yea, alarms upon alarms, first at one The effects of
Gate and then at another, and again, at all the convictions
Gates at once, that they were broken as to former^onlfabTdin
peace. Yea, they had their alarms so frequently,and that when the nights were at longest, the weather coldest,and so consequently the season most unseasonable
;that that
Winter was to the Town of Mansoul a Winter by it self.
Sometimes the Trumpets would sound, sometimes the slingswould whorle the stones into the Town. Sometimes ten
thousand of the Kings Souldiers would be running round the
Walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and The Townlifting up the voice for the battel. Sometimes much mo-
again, some of them in the Town would be lested -
wounded, and their cry and lamentable voice would be heard,to the great molestation of the now languishing Town of
Mansoul. Yea so distressed, with those that laid siege against
them, were they, that I dare say, Diabolus their King had in
these days his rest much broken.
In these days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and thoughtsthat began to run counter one to another, began change of
to possess the mi-nds of the men of the Town of thoughts in
Mansoul. Some would say, there is no living thus :Mansoul.
others would then reply, this will be over shortly: then would a
third stand up and answer, let us turn to the King Shaddai, and
so put an end to these troubles : And a fourth would come in with
a fear saying, / doubt he will not receive us. Theold Gentleman too, the Recorder, that was so
JJJJ3STbefore Diabolus took Mansoul
;he also began to
talk aloud, and his words were now to the Town of Mansoul,as if they were great claps of thunder. No noise now, so terrible
to Mansoul, as was his, with the noise of the Souldiers and
shoutings of the Captains.
235
THE HOLY WARAlso things began to grow scarce in Mansoul
;now the
A famine in things that her soul lusted after, were departingMansoul. from her. Upon all her pleasant things there
Luk. 15. 14, was a blast, and burning in stead of beauty.!5- Wrinkles now, and some shews of the shadow
of death, were upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. And now, Ohow glad would Mansoul have been to have injoyed quietness,and satisfaction of mind, though joyned with the meanest
condition in the world !
The Captains also, in the deep of this Winter, did send by
They are sum- tne mouth of Boanerges Trumpeter, a summonsmoned again to Mansoul to yield up her self to the King, theto yield.
great King Shaddai. They sent it once, and
twice, and thrice : Not knowing but that at some times there
might be in Mansoul some willingness to surrender up them-selves unto them, might they but have the colour of an
invitation to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather,the Town had been surrendred up to them before now,had it not been for the opposition of old Incredulity, andthe Fickleness of the thoughts of My Lord Willbewill. Dia-
bolus also began to rave, wherefore Mansoulas to yielding was not 7et aH f one mind,therefore they still lay distressed under these
perplexing fears.
I told you but now that they of the Kings Armyhad this Winter sent three times to Mansoul, to submit her
self.
The First time the Trumpeter went, he went with words
The contents of peace, telling of them, that the Captains, the
of the first Noble Captains of Shaddai, did pity and bewailsummons.
tfog m'
tsery Of ffo now perishing Town of Mansoul ;
and was troubled to see them so much to stand in the way of their
own deliverance. He said moreover, that the Captains bid him tell
them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble herself,
and turn,her former Rebellions, and most notorious treasons should by their
merciful King be forgiven them, yea andforgotten too. And havingbid them beware that they stood not in their own way, that they
opposed not themselves, nor made themselves their own losers;He
returned again into the Camp.Secondly, the second time the Trumpeter went, he did treat
236
THE HOLY WARthem a little more roughly. For after sound of Trumpet hetold them, That their continuing in their Rebellion -phe contents
did but chafe, and heat the spirit of the Captains, of the second
and that they were resolved to make a Conquest ofsummons.
Mansoul, or to lay their bones before the Town Walls.
Thirdly, he went again the third time, and dealt with them
yet more roughly ; telling of them, That now, since -phe contents
they had been so horribly prophane, he did not know, of the third
not certainly know, whether the Captains were in- summons.
dining to mercy or judgment ; only, said he, they commanded me to
give you a summons to open the Gates unto them : So he returned,and went into the Camp.
These three summons, and especialy the two last, did so
distress the Town, that they presently call a con- -phe Townsultation, the result of which was this, That My sounds for a
Lord Willbewill should go up to Eargate, and parley,
there with sound of Trumpet, call to the Captains of the Campfor a parley. Well, the Lord Willbewill sounded upon the
Wall, so the Captains came up in their Harness with their ten
thousands at their feet. The Townsmen then told the Captains,that they had heard and considered their summons, and wouldcome to an agreement with them, and with their Th _
King Shaddai, upon such certain Terms, Articles, pound con-
and Propositions as, with and by the order of their ditions of
Prince, they to them, were appointed to propound.agle
To wit, they would agree upon these grounds to be one peoplewith them.
1. If that those of their own company, as the now Lord Mayor,and their Mr. Forgetgood, with their brave Lord proposition
Willbewill, might under Shaddai be still the Gover- the first.
nours of the Town, Castle, and Gates of Mansoul.
2. Provided that no man that now serveth under their great
Gyant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of house,
harbor, or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoyedin the famous Town of Mansoul.
3. That it shall be granted them, that they of the Town ofMansoul shall enjoy certain of their Rights, and
priviledges: To wit, such as have formerly been
granted them;
and that they have long lived in
the enjoyment of,under the Reign of their King Diabolus,
2 37
THE HOLY WARthat now is and long has been their only Lord, and great
defender.
4. That no new Law, Officer, or Executioner of Law or
Office, shall have any power over them, without their
,
PJTSi
in own choice and consent.
the fourth. r i r1 nese be our propositions, or conditions or
peace : And upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your
King.But when the Captains had heard this weak and feeble offer
of the Town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands :
they made to them again by their noble Captain, the Captain
Boanerges, this speech following.' O ye inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, when I heard
*
your Trumpet sound for a Parley with us, I canBoaturgtt\a <
truly say, I was glad; but when you said you* were willing to submit your selves to our King
* and Lord, then I was yet more, glad : But when by your silly
'provisoes, and foolish cavils, you lay the stumbling-block of*
your iniquity before your own faces;then was my gladness
' turned into sorrows, and my hopeful beginnings of your return,' into languishing, fainting fears.
'I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient enemy of Mansoul,
1 did draw up those proposals that now you present us with, as' terms of an agreement, but they deserve not to
* 9 '* be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that
'
pretends to have service for Shaddai. We do therefore joyntly,' and that with the highest disdain, refuse, and reject such things'as the greatest of iniquities.
' But O Mansoul, if you will give your selves into our'
hands, or rather into the hands of our King ;and will trust
' him to make such terms with, and for you, as shall seem good'in his eyes, (and I dare say they shall be such as you shall find
'to be most profitable to you) then we will receive you, and be
'at peace with you: But if you like not to trust your selves in' the arms of Shaddai our King, then things are but where they' were before, and we know also what we have to do.
Then cryed out old Incredulity the Lord Mayor, and said,
And who, being out of the hands of their Enemies,
litv's Tepfv""as ye see we are now
>w^ be so foolish as to put
the staff out of their own hands, into the hand of
238
THE HOLY WARthey know not who ? I for my part will never yield to so un-limited a proposition. Do we know the manner
i . e \. v 3 T" -j L Unbeliefneverand temper or their King? Tis said by some, is profitable in
that he will be angry with his Subjects, if but the talk, but al-
breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the ways speaks
way : And of others, that he requireth of themmuch more than they can perform. Wherefore it seems OMansoul, to be thy wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost
in this matter. For if you once yield, you give up your selves
to another, and so you are no more your own. Wherefore to
give up your selves to an unlimited power, is the greatest follyin the world. For now you indeed may repent ;
but can never
justly complain. But do you indeed know, when you are his,
which of you he will kill, and which of you he will save alive ?
Or whether he will not cut off every one of us, and send out of
his own country another new people, and cause them to inhabit
this Town.This speech of the Lord Mayor, undid all, and threw flat to
the ground their hopes of an accord: Wherefore This speechthe Captains returned to their Trenches, to their undid all, but
Tents, and to their Men, as they were : and thej{^
i
Pjjj
ase
Mayor to the Castle, and to his King.Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he had heard
that they had been at their points. So when he was come into
the Chamber of State, Diabolus saluted him, with, Welcome MyLord : How went matters betwixt you to day ? So the Lord
Incredulity (with a low congy) told him the whole of the
matter, saying, Thus and thus, said the Captains of Shaddai,
and thus and thus said I. The which when 'twas told to
Diabolus, he was very glad to hear it, and said, My Lord Mayor,
my faithful Incredulity, / have proved thy fidelityabove ten times
already, but never yet found thee false.I do promise thee, if we rub
over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honour, a place far better
than to be Lord Mayor of Mansoul. / will make thee my Universal
Deputy, and thou shalt, next to me, have all Nations under thy
hand; yea, and thou shalt lay bands upon them that
=3gpsi
they may not resist thee, nor shall any of our Fassals
walk more at liberty, but those that shall be content to walk in thy
Fetters.
Now came the Lord Mayor out from Diabolus, as if he had
239
THE HOLY WARobtained a favour indeed
;wherefore to his habitation he goes
in great state, and thinks to feed himself well enough with
hopes, until the time came that his greatness should be
enlarged.But now, though the Lord Mayor and Diabolus did thus
well agree, yet this repulse to the brave Captains put Mansoul
into a Mutiny. For while Old Incredulity went into the Castle
to congratulate his Lord with what had passed, the Old Lord
Mayor that was so before Diabolus came to the
standin"- and Town, to wit, My Lord Understanding, and the old
Conscience Recorder Mr. Conscience, getting intelligence ofbegin to what had passed at Earvate (for you must knowreceive con- , ,
r.
, , n- , , ,
vidlion, and tnat tne7 might not be suffered to be at that
they set the debate, lest they should then have mutinied, for
the Captains) But, I say, they got intelligencewhat had passed there, and were much concerned
therewith wherefore they, getting some of the Town together,
began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble Captains
demands, and with the bad consequences that would follow upon the
speech of old Incredulity, the Lord Mayor : To wit, how little
reverence he shewed therein, either to the Captains, or to their
King; also how he implicitly charged them with unfaithfulness,and treachery: For what less, quoth they, could be made of his
words, when he said he would not yield to their proposition ;
and added moreover a supposition, that he would destroy us,
when before, he had sent us word that he would shew us mercy.The multitude being now possessed with the con-
viaion of the evil that old ^credulity had done,
began to run together by companies in all places,and in every corner of the Streets of Mamoul, and first they
began to mutter, then to talk openly, and after that they run to
and fro and cried as they run, O the brave Captains of Shaddai !
Would we were under the Government of the Captains, and ofShaddai their King. When the Lord Mayor had intelligencethat Mansoul was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the
people, and thought to have quashed their heat with the big-ness and the shew of his countenance. But when they saw
him, they came running upon him, and had doubtless done hima mischief, had he not betaken himself to house. However they
strongly assaulted the house where he was, to have pulled it
240
THE HOLY WARdown about his ears; but the place was too strong, so theyfailed of that. So he taking some courage ad-
incredulitydressed himself, out at a Window, to the people seeks to quiet
in this manner. the people.
Gentlemen, what is the reason, that there is here such an uproarto day?
Und. Then answered My Lord Understanding: It is evenbecause that thou and thy Master have carried it ^y Lor(j
not rightly, and as you should, to the Captains of UnderstandingShaddai
;for in three things you are faulty, First,
answers him.
in that you would not let Mr. Conscience and my self be at the
hearing of your discourse. Secondly, In that you propoundedsuch terms of peace, to the Captains, that by no means could be
granted, unless they had intended that their Shaddai, should havebeen only a Titular Prince, and that Mansoul should still havehad power by Law, to have lived in all lewdness and vanity before
him, and so by consequence Diabolus should still here be Kingin power, and the other, only King in name. Thirdly, for that
thou didst thy self, after the Captains had shewed us upon whatconditions they would have received us to mercy, even undo all
again with thy unsavory, and unseasonable, and ungodly speech.Incred. When old Incredulity had heard this speech, He
cried out, Treason, Treason. To your Arms, toSin and the
your Arms, ye, the trusty friends of Diabolus Soul at odds.
in Mansoul.
Und. *
Sir, you may put upon my words, what meaning*
you please, but I am sure that the Captains of such an high' Lord as theirs is,
deserved a better treatment at your hands.
Incred. Then said old Incredulity, This is but little better.
But Sir, quoth he, what I spake, I spake for myPrince, for his Government, and the quieting of the
people, whom by your unlawfull actions, you have this
day set to mutiny against us.
Cons. ' Then replyed the old Recorder, whose name was< Mr. Conscience, and said, Sir, you ought not thus to retort upon' what My Lord Understanding hath said. 'Tis evident enough' that he hath spoken the truth, and that you are an enemy to
*
Mansoul, be convinced then of the evil of your saucy and
'malapert language, and of the grief that you have put the'
Captains to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done to
B. Q 241
THE HOLY WAR1 Mansoul thereby. Had you accepted of the conditions, the' sound of the Trumpet, and the alarm of War had now ceased1 about the Town of Mansoul
;but that dreadful sound abides,
* and your want of wisdom in your speech has been the cause
'of it.
' Incred. Then said old Incredulity : Sir, If I live I will do'
your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall have an answer to'
your words. Mean while we will seek the good of the Town,' and not ask Counsel of you.
Understand. '
Sir, your Prince and you are both Foreigners* to Mansoul) and not the Natives thereof. And who can tell
* but that when you have brought us into greater straits (when'you also shall see that your selves can be safe by no other
'means than by flight) you may leave us and shift for your'
selves, or set us on fire, and go away in the smoak, or by the'
light of our burning, and so leave us in our ruins.
Incred. '
Sir, you forget that you are under a Governor,'and that you ought to demean your self like a Subje6t, and'know ye, when my Lord the King shall hear of this days'
work, he will give you but little thanks for your labour.
Now while these Gentlemen were thus in their chiding
words, down comes from the Walls and Gates of
the Town>the Lord Willbewill, Mr. Prejudice,
Old Illpause, and several of the new made Alder-
men and Burgesses, and they asked the reason of the hubbub, andtumult. And with that every man began to tell his own tale,
so that nothing could be heard distinctly : Then was a silence
commanded, and the old Fox Incredulity began to speak ; MyLord, quoth he, here are a couple of peevish Gentlemen, that have,as a fruit of their bad dispositions, & as I fear, through the advice
of one Mr. Discontent, tumultuously gathered this Company againstme this day ;
and also attempted to run the Town into affs ofRebellion against our Prince.
Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were present, andaffirmed these things to be true.
confusion.Now when they that took part with my Lord
Understanding, and with Mr. Conscience, perceivedthat they were like to come to the worst, for that force and
power was on the other side; they came in for their help and
relief : so a great company was on both sides. Then they on
7.42
THE HOLY WARIncredulities side, would have had the two old Gentlemen, pre-
sently away to prison ;but they on the other side said they
should not. Then they began to cry up parties again : TheDiabolonians cried up old Incredulity, Forget-good, the new Alder-
men, and their great one Diabolus;and the other party, they as
fast cried up Shaddai, the Captains, his Laws, their mercifulness,and applauded their conditions and ways. Thus the bickerment
went a while, at last they passed from words toThey fall
blows, and now there were knocks on both sides, from words
The good old Gentleman, Mr. Conscience, was to blows-
knockt down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name was
Mr. Benumming. And my Lord Understanding had like to
have been slain with an Harquebus, but that he that shot
wanted to take his aim aright. Nor did the other side wholly
escape, for there was one Mr. Rashhead, a Diabolonian, that had
his brains beaten out by Mr. Mind, the Lord Willbeivilh
servant; and it made me laugh to see how old
Mr. Prejudice was kickt and tumbled about in the ^^"
dirt. For though a while since he was made
Captain of a Company of the Diabolonians, to the hurt and
damage of the Town; yet now they had got him under their
feet;and I'll assure you he had by some of the Lord Under-
standings party, his crown soundly crackt to boot. Mr. Anything
also, he became a brisk man in the broyle, but both sides were
against him, because he was true to none. Yet he had for his
malapertness, one of his legs broken, and he that
didit,
wisht it had been his neck. Much harmmore was done on both sides, but this must not
be forgotten ; it was now a wonder to see My Lord Willbewill
so indifferent as he was, he did not seem to take one side more
than another, only it was perceived that he smiled to see howold Prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt. Also when
Captain Anything came halting up before him, he seemed to
take but little notice of him.
Now when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for MyLord Understanding, and Mr. Conscience, and claps The two o]dthem both up in prison as the ringleaders and Gentlemen put
managers of this most heavy riotous Rout in in prison as
Mamoul. So now the Town began to be quiet
again, and the prisoners were used hardly, yea, he
0^2 243
THE HOLY WARthought to have made them away, but that the present juncturedid not serve for that purpose : For that War was in all their
Gates. But let us return again to our story: The Captains,
T-U /- ^ when they were gone back from the Gate, andThe Captains '
. .& ~ .. .
'..
call a Council were come into the Camp again, called a Counciland consult of War, to consult what was further for them to
do. Now some said, let us go up presently and
fall upon the Town, but the greatest part thought, rather better
'twould be, to give them another summons to yield ;and the
reason why they thought this to be best, was, because, that so
far as could be perceived, the Town of Mansoul now, was moreinclinable than heretofore. And
if,said they, while some of
them are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness givethem distast, we may set them further from closing with our
summons, than we would be willing they should.
Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a Trumpeter,
put words into his mouth, set him his time, and
they sen^"' bid him God SPeed ' Well
>man7 h UI
"
S Were nOt
another expired before the Trumpeter addressed himself
Trumpeter, to to his journey. Wherefore coming up to the
Wal1 of the Town, he steareth his course to Ear-
gate ;and there sounded, as he was commanded
;
They then that were within, came out to see what was the
matter, and the Trumpeter made them this speech following.* O hard-harted, and deplorable Town of Mansoul, how long
'wilt thou love thy sinful, sinful simplicity, and
.
*
7e fools delight in their scorning -? As 7et de-
'spise you the offers of peace, and deliverance?* As yet will ye refuse the golden offers of Shaddai, and trust to* the lies and falshoods of Diabolus ? Think you when Shaddai'shall have conquered you, that the remembrance of these your
'
carriages towards him, will yield you peace, and comfort : or' that by ruffling language, you can make him afraid as a Grass-'
hopper? Doth he intreat you, for fear of you? Do you think' that you are stronger than he ? Look to the Heavens, and'
behold, and consider the Stars, how high are they ? Can you'stop the Sun from running his course, and hinder the Moon4 from giving her light ? Can you count the number of the'
Stars, or stay the bottles of heaven ? Can you call for the
'Waters of the Sea, and cause them to cover the face of
244
THE HOLY WAR'the ground? Can you behold every one that is proud, and1 abase him ? And bind their faces in secret ? Yet these are1 some of the works of our King, in whose name, this day, we'come up unto you: That you may be brought under his
'authority. In his name therefore I summon you again, to'
yield up your selves to his Captains.At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand,
and knew not what answer to make : WhereforeDiabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him The T wn at
to do it himself, and thus he begins, but turns his
speech to them of MansouL'
Gentlemen, quoth he, and my faithful Subjects, if it is true
'that this Summoner hath said, concerning: the . , ,-
, . ,,. ' &MI Diabolus
1
greatness or their King, by his terror you will makes a'
always be kept in bondage, and so be made to speech to the
'sneak. Yea, how can you now, though he is at Town, and
, ,. .
', i i r i -i i mdeavours to
' a distance, mdure to think or such a mighty one r terrific it with' And if not to think of him, while at a distance, the greatness' how can you indure to be in his presence ? I,
of G
'your Prince, am familiar with you, and you may play with4
me, as you would with a Grass-hopper. Consider therefore,* what is for your profit, and remember the immunities that I
' have granted you.'
Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how comes*it to pass that the Subjects of Shaddai, are so inslaved in all
'
places where they come ? None in the Universe so unhappy' as they, none so trampled upon as they.
'
Consider, my Mansoul : would thou wert as loth to leave'
me, as I am loth to leave thee. But consider I say, the ball is yet' at thy foot, liberty you have, if you know how to use it : Yea,' a King you have too, if you can tell how to love and obey him.
Upon this speech, the Town of Mansoul did again harden
their hearts, yet more, against the Captains ofi-je drives
Shaddai. The thoughts of his greatness did quite Mansoul into
quash them, and the thoughts of his holiness, sunk despair,
them in despair. Wherefore after a short consult they (of
the Diabolonian party they were) sent back this word by the
Trumpeter, That for their parts, they were resolved Mansoulto stick to their King, but never to yield to Shaddai : grows worse
So it was but in vain to give them any further and worse -
245
THE HOLY WARsummons, for they had rather die upon the place than yield.
And now things seemed to be gone quite back, and Mansoul to
be out of reach, or call; yet the Captains who knew what their
Lord could do, would not yet be beat out of heart : they therefore
send them another summons, more sharp and severe than the
last, but the oftener they were sent to, to reconcile to Shaddai,the further off they were. As they called them, so
they went from them, yea though they called themto the most high.
So they ceased that way to deal with them any more, and
inclined to think of another way. The Captains
ieave^fftQ
115therefore did gather themselves together, to have
summons and free conference among themselves, to know whatbetake them- Was yet to be done to gain the Town, and toSC
ra
e
eV deliver it from the Tyranny of Diabolus : Andone said after this manner, and another after that.
Then stood up the right noble, the Captain Conviction, and said
my Brethren, mine opinion is this :
'
First, That we continually play our slings into the Town,'and keep it in a continual alarm, molesting of them day'and night; by thus doing we shall stop the growth of their'
rampant spirit. For a Lion may be tamed, by continual' molestation.
Secondly,' This done, I advise that in the next place we with
' one consent draw up a Petition to our Lord Shaddai, by which,'after we have shewed our King the condition of Mansoul, and
' of affairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no better' success
;we will earnestly implore his Majesties help, and that
4 he will please to send us more force and power, and some'
gallant and well spoken Commander to head them, that so his'
Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings,' but may compleat his conquest upon the Town of Mansoul.
To this Speech of the Noble Captain Conviction, they, as
one man, consented, and agreed that a Petition should forthwith
be drawn up, and sent by a fit man, away to Shaddai with speed.The contents of the Petition were thus.
' Most gracious, and glorious King, the Lord of the best'
world, and the builder of the Town of Mansoul. We have,'dread Soveraign, at thy commandment, put our lives in'
Jeopardy, and at thy bidding made a War, upon the famous
246
THE HOLY WAR'Town of Mamoul. When we went up against it, we did
'according to our Commission, first offer con- M/ 1
' * T\ 1 S~*\ T7* IVltlt* 22. 5'ditions ot peace unto it. But they, Great King, prov. i.
'set light by our Counsel, and would none of our Zech. 7. 10,
'reproof: They were for shutting of their Gates,"' I2 ' I3<
'and for keeping us out of the Town. They also mounted' their Guns, they sallied out upon us, and have done us what'
damage they could, but we pursued them, with alarm, upon'alarm, requiting of them with such retribution as was meet,' and have done some execution upon the Town.
'
DiaboluS) Incredulity, and Willbewill, are the great doers
'against us; now we are in our Winter quarters, but so as' that we do yet with an high hand molest, and distress' the Town.
'
Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial friend in' the Town, such as would but have seconded the sound of our'
summons, as they ought, the people might have yielded them-'selves : But there were none but Enemies there, nor any to
'
speak in behalf of our Lord, to the Town : Wherefore though' we have done as we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of'rebellion against thee.
' Now King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon the' unsuccessfulness of thy servants, who have been no more ad-'
vantageous in so desirable a work, as the conquering of Mamoul'is : And send, Lord, as we now desire more forces to Mansoul,
' that it may be subdued;and a man to head them, that the
'Town may both love and fear.
' We do not thus speak, because we are willing to relinquish' the Wars (for we are for laying of our bones against the place)' but that the Town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty.' We also pray thy Majesty, for expedition in this matter, that,
'after their conquest, we may be at liberty, to be sent about
'other thy gracious designs. Amen.
The Petition thus drawn up, was sent away with hast to
the King, by the hand of that good man, Mr. \vho carried
Love to Mansoul. this Petition.
When this Petition was come to the Palace of To whom it
the King, who should it be delivered to, but to was delivered,
the Kings Son. So he took it and read it, and because the
Contents of it pleased him well, he mended, and also in some
247
THE HOLY WARthings, added to the Petition himself. So after he had made
The King re- suc^ amendments, and additions as he thoughtceives it with convenient, with his own hand, he carried it in
gladness. to the King: To whom when he had with
obeysance delivered it,he put on authority, and spake to it
himself.
Now the King, at the sight of the Petition, was glad; but
how much more think you, when it was seconded by his Son.
It pleased him also to hear that his servants that camped against
Mansou^ were so hearty in the work, and so stedfast in their
resolves, and that they had already got some ground upon the
famous Town of Mansoul.
Wherefore the King called to him Emanuel his Son, who
The Kin callssa^ ^ere am ^> m)
r Father. Then said the King,his Son, and thou knowest, as I do my self, the condition oftells him that the Town of Mansoul^ and what we have pur-he shall go to
pose(j anc[ wnat thou hast done to redeem it.
conquer the *Town ofMan- Come now therefore my son, and prepare thysoul, and he is self for the War, for thou shalt go to my Camppleased at it.
at Mamaul. Thou shalt also there prosper, and
prevail, and conquer the Town of Mansoul.
Then said the Kings Son : Thy Law is within my heart.
jjeb I0I delight to do thy will. This is the day that I
He sollaceth nave l nged for, and the work that I have waited
himself in the for all this while. Grant me therefore what force
thoughts of thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet, and I will
go, and will deliver from Diabolus^ and from his
power thy perishing Town of Mansoul, My heart has been
often pained within me, for the miserable Town of Mansoul.But now 'tis rejoyced, but now 'tis glad ;
and with that he
leaped over the Mountains for joy, saying :
I have not, in my heart, thought any thing too dear for
Mansouly
the day of vengeance is in mine heart, for thee
my Mansoul) and glad am I, that thou my Father, hast made, me the Captain of their Salvation : And I will
now begin to plague all those that have been a
plague to my Town of Mansoul^ and will deliver it from their
hand.
When the Kings Son had said thus to his Father, it pre-
sently flew like lightning round about at Court : Yea, it there
248
THE HOLY WARbecame the only talk, what Emanuel was to go to do for thefamous Town of Mansoul. But you cannot think
how the Courtiers too, were taken with this design pegr j|f^of the Prince. Yea, so affected were they with Kingdomthis work, and with the justness of the War, that covets to go
the highest Lord, and greatest Peer of the King-dom did covet to have Commissions under Emanuel, to go to
help to recover again to Sbaddai, the miserable Town of Mansoul.
Then was it concluded that some should go and carry
tidings to the Camp, that Emanuel was to come to recover
Mansoul) and that he would bring along with him so mighty,so impregnable a force that he could not be resisted. But oh,how ready were the high ones at Court, to run like Lacquiesto carry these tidings to the Camp, that was at Mansoul. Nowwhen the Captains perceived that the King would send Emanuelhis Son, and that it also delighted the Son to be
i 11 i n / i 7 i 1 he Campsent on this errand by the great shaddai his shouts for joyFather : They also to shew, how they were when they
pleased at the thoughts of his coming, gave a h.
e
^r the
shout that made the Earth rent, at the soundthereof. Yea, the Mountains did answer again by Echo, and
Diabolus himself did totter and shake.
For you must know, that though the Town of Mansoulit self, was not much, if at all, concerned with
the project (for, alas for them, they were wofullyDiabolus
besotted, for they chiefly regarded their pleasure jj*"* Jj Jj^and their lusts :) Yet Diabolus their Governour coming,
was, For he had his spies continually abroad, who
brought him intelligence of all things, and they told him whatwas doing at Court against him, and that Emanuel would shortly
certainly come with a power to invade him. Nor was there
any man at Court, nor Peer of the Kingdom, that Diabolus
so feared, as he feared this Prince. For if you remember, I
shewed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his
hand already. So that, since it was he that was to come, this
made him the more afraid. Well, you see how I have told youthat the Kings Son was ingaged to come from
h princethe Court to save Mansoul, and that his father addresses
had made him the Captain of the forces : The himself for
time therefore of his setting forth, being now his Journey.
249
THE HOLY WARexpired, he addressed himself for his march, and taketh with
him for his power, five Noble Captains and their forces.
1. The first was that famous Captain, the Noble Captain
Credence, his were the Red colours;
and Mr.
E h 6
2
6Promise bare them : and for a Scutcheon, he had
the Holy Lamb, and Golden Shield. And he had
ten thousand men at his feet.
2. The second was that famous Captain, the Captain Good-
hope, his were the Blue Colours: His Standard
Bearer was Mr. Expectation ;and for a Scutcheon
he had the Three Golden Anchors. And he had ten thousand
men at his feet.
3. The third Captain was that Valiant Captain, the Captain
Charity : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Pitiful, his
were the Green Colours;and for his Scutcheon,
he had three naked Orphans imbraced in the bosom. And he had
ten thousand men at his feet.
4. The fourth was that Gallant Commander, the Captain
M , Innocent: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Harmless;his were the White Colours, and for his Scutcheon,
he had the three Golden Doves.
5. The fifth was the truly Loyal, and well beloved Captain,the Captain Patience : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Suffer-long,his were the Black Colours
;and for a Scutcheon, he had three
Arrows through the Golden Heart.
These were Emanuels Captains, these their Standard Bearers,their Colours, and their Scutcheons, and these the
Faith and men unc|er their command. So as was said, thePatience do ^, . . . . , , ,Wthe work. brave rrmce took his march, to go to the i own
Heb. 6. 12.f Mansoul. Captain Credence led the Van, and
Captain Patience brought up the Rere. So the
other three with their men made up the main body. ThePrince himself riding in his Chariot at the head of them.
But when they set out for their march, Oh how the
-, . , Trumpets sounded;
their Armor glittered, andhow the Colours waved in the wind. The Princes
Armor was all of Gold, and it shone like the Sun in the
Firmament. The Captains Armor was of proof and was in
appearance like the glittering Stars. There were also somefrom the Court that rode Reformades, for the love that they
250
THE HOLY WARhad to the King Shaddai^ and for the happy deliverance ofthe Town of Mansoul.
Emanuel also when he had thus set forwards to go to
recover the Town of Mansoul;
took with himat the Commandment of his Father, forty four Bible ^on-
Battering Rams, and twelve slings, to whirle taining 66.
stones withal. Every one of these was made of Books -
pure Gold, and these they carried with them in the heart and
body of their Army, all along as they went to Mansoul.
So they marched till they came within less than a Leagueof the Town : And there they lay till the first
four Captains came thither, to acquaint him with The force.
s
i-r*, i i i T joyned withmatters. 1 hen they took their Journey, to go rejoycing.to the Town of Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they
came, but when the old Souldiers that were in the Camp sawthat they had new forces to joyn with, they again gave such a
shout before the Walls of the Town of Mansoul, that it putDiabolus into another fright. So they sat downbefore the Town, not now as the other four
^ansou/be-Captains did, to wit, against the Gates of Mansoul round.
only : but they invironed it round on every side ;
and beset it behind and before, so that now let Mansoul look
which way it will, it saw force and power lie in Siege againstit. Besides, there were mounts cast up against it.
The mount Gracious was on the one side, and Mount
Justice was on the other. Farther, there were
several small banks, and advance ground, as Plain-
truth-hill, and No sin-banks, where many of the
Slings were placed against the Town. Upon Mount Gracious
were planted four, and upon Mount Justice were placed as
many : and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts
round about the Town. Five of the best Battering Rams,that is of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount
Harden, a Mount cast up hard by Eargate with intent to
break that open.Now when the men of the Town saw the multitude of
the Souldiers that were come up against the place,
and the Rams and Slings, and the Mounts on J^JJ*'
which they were planted ; together with thebegins to fail.
glittering of the Armour and the waving of their
251
THE HOLY WARColours : they were forced to shift, and shift, and again to
shift their thoughts; but they hardly changed for thoughtsmore stout, but rather for thoughts more faint. For though
before, they thought themselves sufficiently guarded ; yet now
they began to think that no man knew what would be their
hap or lot.
When the good Prince Emanuel had thus beleagured Man-soul: In the first place he hangs out the White
The WhiteFlag, which he caused to be set up among the
outf Golden slings that were planted upon MountGracious. And this he did for two reasons :
I. To give notice to Mansoul that he could and would yetbe gracious if they turned to him. 2. And that he might leave
them the more without excuse, should he destroy them, they
continuing in their rebellion.
So the White Flag, with the three Golden Doves init,
was
hanged out for two days together, to give them time, and spaceto consider. But they, as was hinted before, as if they were
unconcerned, made no reply to the favourable Signal of the
Prince.
Then he commanded, and they set the Red Flag, upon that
Mount called Mount justice. 'Twas the Red
^ag of Captain Judgment, whose Scutcheon wasthe Burning Fiery Furnace. And this also stood
waving before them in the wind, for several days together.But look, how they carried it under the White Flag, whenthat was hanged out, so did they also when the Red one was :
And yet he took no advantage of them.
Then he commanded again that his servants would hangout the Black Flag of defiance against them,
Fi ?k whose Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-
out> bolts. But as unconcerned was Mansoul at this,
as at those that went before. But when the
Prince saw that neither mercy nor Judgment, nor execution of
Judgment, would, or could come near the heart of Mansoul:
Christ makes ^e was touched with much compunction, and
not War as said surely this strange carriage of the Town ofthe World
Mansoul, doth rather arise from ignorance of the
manner, and feats of War; than from a secret
defiance of us, and abhorrence of their own lives. Or if they
252
THE HOLY WARknow the manner of the War of their own
; yet not the Ritesand Ceremonies of the Wars in which we are concerned, whenI make Wars upon mine enemy Diabolus.
Therefore he sent to the Town of Mansoul, to let themknow what he meant by those signs, and Cere-
monies of the Flag, and also to know of them kwn^tfthwwhich of the things they will chuse, whether would have
Grace and Mercy, or Judgment, and the Execution er9y r
of judgment. All this while they kept their ^us lce<
Gates shut with Locks, Bolts and Bars, as fast as they could.
Their Guards also were doubled, and their Watch made as
strong as they could. Diabolus also did pluck up what heart
he could, to incourage the Town to make resistance.
The Towns-men also made answer to the Prince's mes-
senger, in substance, according to that which follows.
Great Sir, As to what, by your messenger you havesignified to
us. Whether we will accept of vour mercy, or fall by~ .. , *\ / f/ T JT The Towns-your Justice, we are bound by the Law and Lustome
fojks answer-
of this place, and can give you no positive answer.
For it is against the Law, Government, and the Prerogative Royal
of our King, to make either Peace or War without him. But this
we will do, we will petition that our Prince will come down to the
Wall, and there give you such treatment as he shall thinkfit, and
profitable for us.
When the good Prince Emanuel heard this answer, and
saw the Slavery and Bondage of the people, and Emanuelhow much content they were to abide in the grieved at the
Chains of the Tyrant Diabolus : It grieved him folly of Man-
at the heart. And indeed, when at any timesou '
he perceived that any were contented under the Slavery of the
Gyant, he would be affedted with it.
But to return again to our purpose. After the Town had
carried this News to Diabolus, and had told him
moreover, that the Prince that lay in the Leaguer, afrai<j.
without the Wall, waited upon them for an
answer : He refused, and huffed as well as he could, but in
heart he was afraid.
Then said he, I will go down to the Gates my self, and give
him such an answer as I think fit. So he went down to
Mouth-gate, and there addressed himself to speak to Emanuel
253
THE HOLY WAR(but in such language as the Town understood not) the
Contents whereof were as follow.
O thou great Emanuel, Lord of all the world, I know thee,
that thou art the Son of the great Shaddai ! Where-is speec
j~gre arj ^ou cgmg to f0rmen f me
^an f casf mg OUf
of my possession ? This Town of Mansoul, as thou
very well knowest, is mine, and that by a twofold Right. I. It
is mine by right of Conquest, I won it in the open field. Andshall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful Captive, be
delivered? 2. This Town of Mansoul is mine also by their sub-
jeflion. They have opened the Gates of their Town unto me.
They have sworn fidelity to me, and have openlychosen me to be their King. They have also given
their Castle into my hands; yea, they have put the whole strength
of Mansoul under me.
Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed thee : Tea,
they have cast thy Law, thy name, thy image and all that is thine,
behind their back : And have accepted, and set up in their room myLaw, my name, mine image and all that ever is mine. Ask else
thy Captains, and they will tell thee, that Mansoul hath, in answer
to all their summons, shown Love, and Loyalty to me;
but always
disdain, despite, contempt, and scorn to thee, and thine : now thou
art the just one, and the holy (and shouldest do no iniquity) depart
then, I pray thee therefore from me, and leave me to my just in-
heritance, peacably.This Oration was made in the Language of Diabolus him-
self. For although he can, to every man, speak in their own
language (else he could not tempt them all as he does) yet he
has a language, proper to himself, and it is the language of the
infernal cave, or black pit.
Wherefore the Town of Mansoul (poor hearts) understood
him not, nor did they see how he crouched, and cringed, while
he stood before Emanuel their Prince.
Yea, they all this while took him to be one of that powerand force that by no means could be resisted. Whereforewhile he was thus intreating that he might have yet his
residence there, and that Emanuel would not take it fromhim by force : The inhabitants boasted even of his valour,
saying, Who is able to make War with him.
Well, when this pretended King, had made an end of
254
THE HOLY WARwhat he would say : Emanuel, the Golden Prince stood upand spake : the Contents of whose words follow.
' Thou deceiving one, said he, I have in my Fathers name,'in mine own name, and on the behalf, and for the good of(this wretched Town of Mansoul, somewhat to say unto thee.
* Thou pretendest a right, a lawful right to the deplorable* Town of Mansoul, when it is most apparent to all my Fathers'
Court, that the entrance which thou hast obtained in at the'
gates of Mansoul, was through thy lie and false-hood, Thou'beliedst my Father, thou beliedst his Law, and so deceivedst
' the people of Mansoul. Thou pretendest that the people have'
accepted thee for their King, their Captain, and right Liege-1
Lord, but that also was by the exercise of deceit, and guile.' Now if lying, wiliness, sinful craft and all manner of horrible1
hypocrisie, will go, in my Fathers Court (in which Court' thou must be tryed) for equity and right, then will I confess' unto thee that thou hast made a lawful conquest. But alas !
* What Thief what Tyrant, what Devil is there that may not1
conquer after this sort : But I can make it appear O Diabolus,' that thou in all thy pretences to a conquest of Mansoul, hast'
nothing of truth to say. Thinkest thou this to be right, that* thou didst put the ly upon my Father and madest him (to'
Mansoul) the greatest deluder in the world. And what saiest' thou to thy perverting, knowingly, the right purport and intent
'of the Law? Was it good also that thou madest a prey of' the innocency, and simplicity of the now miserable Town of' Mansoul'? Yea, thou didst overcome Mansoul by promising' to them happiness in their transgressions, against my Fathers1
Law, when thou knewest, and couldest not but know, hadst
'thou consulted nothing but thine own experience, that that' was the way to undo them. Thou hast also thy self (O !
' Thou Master of enmity) of spite, defaced my Fathers image' in Mansoul, and set up thy own in its place ;
to the great
'contempt of my Father, the heightening of thy sin, and to' the intolerable damage of the perishing Town of Mansoul.
' Thou hast moreover, (as if all these were but little things' with thee) not only deluded & undone this place ;
but by
'thy lies, and fraudulent carriage hast set them against their
' own deliverance. How hast thou stirred them up against my'Fathers Captains, and made them to fight against those that
?55
THE HOLY WAR' were sent of him to deliver them from their bondage ? All* these things and very many more thou hast done against thy'
light, and in contempt of my Father, and of his Law : Yea,'and with design to bring under his displeasure for ever, the* miserable Town of Mansoul. I am therefore come to avenge'the wrong that thou hast done to my Father, and to deal
'with thee for the Blasphemies, wherewith thou hast made'
poor Mansoul Blaspheme his name. Yea upon thy head,' thou Prince of the infernal Cave, will I requite it.
' As for my self, O Dlabolus, I am come against thee by' lawful power, and to take by strength of hand, this Town' of Mansoul out of thy burning fingers. For this Town of' Mansoul is mine, O Diabolus, and that by undoubted right,' as all shall see that will diligently search the most ancient,'and most authentick Records, and I will plead my title to'
it,to the confusion of thy face.
'
First, for the Town of Mansoul, my Father built and did' fashion it with his hand. The Palace also that is in the midst' of that Town, he built it for his own delight, This Town of' Mansoul therefore is my Fathers, and that by the best of'titles : And he that gainsays the truth of this, must lie against
'his soul.
'
Secondly, O thou Master of the lie, this Town of Mansoul'is mine.
'i. For that I am my Fathers heir, his first-born, and
H b'the only delight of his heart. I am therefore' come up against thee in mine own right, even to
Job. 16. 15. , Pi r i_- i_ j1 recover mine own inheritance out or thine hand.
2.' But further, as I have a right and title to Mansoul, by
yoli 'being my Fathers heir, so I have also by my' Fathers donation. His it was, and he gave it
' me; nor have I at any time offended my Father that he
j
' should take it from me and give it to thee.
'Nor have I been forced by playing the Bank-'
rupt to sell, or set to sale to thee, my beloved Town of Man-1
soul, Mansoul is my desire, my delight, and the joy of my'heart. But,
3.' Mansoul is mine by right of purchase. I have bought
'it (O Diabolus) I have bought it to my self. Now since it
' was my Fathers and mine, as I was his heir, and since also
256
THE HOLY WAR'I have made it mine by vertue of a great purchase, it followeth,
' that by all lawful right the Town of Mansoul is mine, and1 that thou art an Usurper, a Tyrant & Traytor in thy holding'
possession thereof. Now the cause of my purchasing of it was*this : Mansoul had trespassed against my Father, now my
4 Father had said, That in the day that they broke his'
Law, they should die. Now it is more possible'for Heaven and earth to pass away, than for 5< l8 '
'my Father to break his word. Wherefore when Mansoul1 had sinned indeed by harkening to thy lye, I put in and* became a surety to my Father, body for body, Q sweet'and soul for soul, that I would make amends Prince'for Mansoul'^ transgressions ;
and my Father did Emanuel !
'accept thereof. So when the time appointed was come, I'
gave body for body, soul for soul, life for life, blood for blood,' and so redeemed my beloved Mansoul.
4.' Nor did I do this to the halves, my Fathers Law and
'Justice that were both concerned in the threatning upon'
transgression, are both now satisfied, and very well content'that Mansoul should be delivered.
5. 'Nor am I come out this day against thee, but by' commandment of my Father, 'twas he that said unto me,' Go down and deliver Mansoul.
'Wherefore be it known unto thee (O thou fountain of'
deceit) and be it also known to the foolish Town of Mansoul^' that I am not come against thee this day without my Father.
' And now (said the Golden-headed Prince) I have a word' to the Town of Mansoul (but so soon as mention was madethat he had a word to speak to the besotted Town of Mansoul^the Gates were double guarded, and all men commanded not
to give him audience) so he proceeded, and said,' O unhappy
' Town of Mansoul, I cannot but be touched with pity and
'compassion for thee. Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for
'
thy King, and art become a nurse and minister of Diabolonians
'against thy Soveraign Lord. Thy Gates thou hast opened' to him, but hast shut them fast against me
;thou hast given
' him a hearing, but hast stopt thine ears at my cry ;he brought
'to thee thy destruction, and thou didst receive both him and
'it : I am come to thee bringing Salvation, but thou regardest
' me not. Besides, thou hast as with Sacrilegious hands taken
B. R 257
THE HOLY WAR1
thy self with all that was mine in thee, and hast given'all to my foe, and to the greatest enemy my Father has.
'You have bowed and subjected your selves to him, you* have vowed and sworn your selves to be his. Poor Mansoul!1 what shall I do unto thee ? shall I save thee, shall I destroy' thee ? What shall I do unto thee ? shall I fall upon thee and'
grind thee to powder, or make thee a monument of the richest1
grace ? What shall I do unto thee ? Hearken therefore thou* Town of Mansoul, hearken to my word, and' thou shalt live. I am merciful, Mansoul, and
* thou shalt find me so;shut me not out at thy Gates.
' O Mansoul) neither is my Commission, nor inclination at
Toh 12 7<a^ to ^ t ^lee hurt; why flyest thou so fast from
,*
thy friend, and stickest so close to thine enemy ?
' Indeed I would have thee, because it becomes1
thee, to be sorry for thy sin;
but do not despair of life, this
'great force is not to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy'
bondage, and to reduce thee to thy obedience.' My Commission indeed is to make a war upon Diabolus
1
thy King, and upon all Diabolonians with him; for he is the
'strong man armed that keeps the house, and I will have him' out
;his spoils I must divide, his armour I must take from
'
him, his hold I must cast him out of, and must make it an' habitation for my self. And this, O Mansoul, shall Diabolus'
know, when he shall be made to follow me in chains, and' when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so.
'I could, would I now put forth my might, cause, that
' forthwith he should leave you and depart ;but I have it in
'
my heart so to deal with him, as that the justice of the war'that I shall make upon him, may be seen and acknowledged'
by all. He hath taken Mansoul by fraud, & keeps it by'violence and deceit, and I will make him bare and naked' in the eyes of all observers.
' All my words are true, I am mighty to save, and will' deliver my Mansoul out of his hand. This speech was in-
tended chiefly for Mansoul, but Mansoul would not have the
hearing of it. They shut up Ear-gate, they barricado'd it
up, they kept it lockt and boulted, they set a guard thereat,and commanded that no Mansolonian should go out to him,nor that any from the Camp should be admitted into the
258
THE HOLY WARTown ; all this they did, so horribly had Diabolus inchantedthem to do, and seek to do for him, against their rightfulLord and Prince
;wherefore no man, nor voice, nor sound of
man that belonged to the glorious Host, was to come into the
Town.So when Emanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved in
sin, he calls his Army together (since now also
his words were despised) and gave out a com-p/e^Tes to
mandment throughout all his host to be ready make war
against the time appointed. Now forasmuch as uPon Man ~
there was no way lawfully to take the Townof Mansoul, but to get in by the Gates, and at Ear-gate as the
chief, therefore he commanded his Captains and Commandersto bring their Rams, their Slings, and their men, and placethem at Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking the Town.
When Emanuel had put all things in a readiness to bid
Diabolus Battel, he sent again to know of the .
Town of Mansoul) if in peaceable manner they sen(js t,y tkewould yield themselves ? or whether they were hand of his
yet resolved to put him to try the utmost ex- servant Mr.J
. , n-.i i i T-i- ; 7 i Loth-tO-StOOp.
tremity r I hey then together with Diabolus their and by ^^King called a Council of War, and resolved upon he propounds
certain Propositions that should be offered to conditions
Emanuel) if he will accept thereof, so they agreed ;
and then the next was, who should be sent on this Errand. Nowthere was in the Town of Mansoul an old man a Diabolonian,and his name was Mr. Loth-to-stoop, a stiff man in his way,and a great doer for Diabolus ;
him therefore they sent, and
put into his mouth what he should say. So he went and cameto the Camp to Emanuel, and when he was come, a time was
appointed to give him audience. So at the time he came, and
after a Diabolonian Ceremony or two, he thus ,
began and said, Great Sir, that it may be known
unto all men how good natured a Prince my Master is,he hath
sent me to tell your Lordship that he is very willing rather than
to go to war, to deliver up into your hands one half ^ ^of the Town of Mansoul. / am therefore to know
if your mightiness will accept of this Proposition.
Then said Emanuel, the whole is mine by gift and purchase,
wherefore I will never lose one half.
R 2 259
THE HOLY WARThen said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, Sir, my master hath said, that
-, , ... he will be content that you shall be the nominalMark this. . .
, r i /;/ /
and titular Lord of all. if he may possess butLuk. 13. 25.
J ra part.
Then Emanuel answered, The whole is mine really ;not
in name and word only : wherefore I will be the sole Lordand possessor of all, or of none at all of Mansoul.
Then Mr. Loth-to-stoop said again, Sir, behold the condescension
of my master \ He says that he will be content, if heMark this. i _ / /. A- .; TV/T i
may but have assigned to mm some place in Mansoul5- x
>2
as a place to live privately in, and you shall be Lord
of all the rest.
Then said the Golden Prince, All that the Father giveth meshall come to me
;and of all that he hath given me I will lose
nothing, no not a hoof, nor a hair. I will not therefore grant
him, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I will have
all to my self.
Then Loth-to-stoop said again, But, Sir, suppose that my Lordshould resign the whole Town to you, only with this
proviso, that he sometimes when he comes into this
Country, may for old acquaintance sake be entertained as a way-faring man for two days, or ten days, or a month, or so
; may not
this small matter be granted?Then said Emanuel, No. He came as a way-faring man
to David, nor did he stay long with him, and
"5. Xet it: had like to have cost David his soul. I
will not consent that he ever should have anyharbour more there.
Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, Sir, you seem to be very hard.
Suppose my master should yield to all that your
carnaMusts Lordship hath said, provided that his friends andkindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in
the Town, and to enjoy their present dwellings ; may not that be
granted, Sir?
Then said Emanuel, No;
that is contrary to my Fathers
will; for all, and all manner of Diabolonians
that now are, or that at any time shall be foundin Mansoul, shall not only lose their lands and
Gal. 5. 24. ... . ,
', i ../
liberties, but also their lives.
Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop again, But, Sir, may not my260
master, and great Lord, by Letters, by passengers, by accidental
opportunities, and the like, maintain, if he shall M k.,
deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship Trti, ,
i it if i jon. 10. o.
with Mansoul.Emanuel answered, No, by no means
;for as much as any
such fellowship, friendship, intimacy or acquaintance in what
way, sort or mode soever maintained, will tend to the cor-
rupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections from me,and the endangering of their peace with my Father.
Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, But great Sir,since my master hath many friends, and those that
are dear to him in Mansoul, may he not, if he shallMark thls-
depart from them, even of his bounty and good nature,om ' 12>
bestow upon them, as he seesfit,
some tokens' of his
love and kindness, that he had for them, to the end that Mansoul,when he is gone, may look upon such tokens of kindness once received
from their old friend, and remember him who was once their King,and the merry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another,
while he and they lived in peace together.
Then said Emanuel, No ;for if Mansoul come to be mine,
I shall not admit of, nor consent that there should be the least
scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left behind, as tokens or gifts
bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remembrancethe horrible communion that was betwixt them and him.
Well Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing more to
propound, and then I am got to the end of my com-
mission : suppose that when my master is gone fromMansoul, any that yet shall live in the Town, *** r< 3>
should have such business of high concerns to do,
that if they be negletted the party shall be undone; and suppose
Sir, that no body can help in that case so well as my master and
Lord; may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent an occasion
as this ? or if he may not be admitted into the Town, may not he
and the person concerned, meet in some of the Pillages near Mansoul,and there lay their heads together, and there consult of matters ?
This was the last of those ensnaring Propositions that
Mr. Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Emanuel on behalf of
his master Diabolus, but Eman. would not grant
it, for he said, There can be no case, or thing, | 5
' 2 "
or matter fall out in Mansoul, when thy master
261
THE HOLY WARshall be gone, that may not be salved by my Father
; besides,
'twill be a great disparagement to my Fathers wisdom andskill to admit any from Mansoul to go out to
2 King. i.Diabolus for advice, when they are bid before,In every thing by prayer and supplication to
let their requests be made known to my Father. Further this,
should it be granted, would be to grant that a door should be
set open for Diabolus, and the Diabolonians in Mansoul to hatch
and plot and bring to pass treasonable designs to the grief of
my Father and me, and to the utter destruction of Mansoul.
When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took his
leave of Emanuel and departed, saying, that he
departs'*would do word to his master concerning this
whole affair. So he departed and came to Dia-bolus to Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter, andhow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, that
he when he was once gone out, should for ever have any thingmore to do, either in, or with any that are of the Town of
Mansoul. When Mansoul, and Diabolus had heard this relation
of things, they with one consent concluded to use their best
endeavour to keep Emanuel out of Mansoul, and sent old Ill-
pause, of whom you have heard before, to tell the Prince andhis Captains so. So the old Gentleman came up to the top of
Eargate, and called to the Camp for a hearing : who when
they gave audience he said, I have in command-
old
S
///-*ajment fr m my hi&n kord to bid you to tell it to
to the Camp. your Prince Emanuel, That Mansoul and their
King are resolved to stand and fall together, andthat it is in vain for your Prince to think of ever having ofMansoul in his hand, unless he can take it by force. So somewent and told to Emanuel what old Illpause, a Diabolonian in
~ , < MansouL had said. Then said the Prince. IEph. 6. 17. ., , r T -11
must try the power of my sword, for 1 will
not (for all the rebellions and repulses that Mansoul has made
against me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly take
They must my Mansoul and deliver it from the hand of her
fight. enemy. And with that he gave out a command-Preparations ment that Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviction,to the Battel.
Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution should
forthwith march up to Eargate with Trumpets sounding, Colours
262
THE HOLY WARflying, and with shouting for the battel. Also he would that
Captain Credence should join himself with them. Emanuel more-over gave order that Captain Goodhope, and Captain Chanty shoulddraw themselves up before Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest
of his Captains and their men should place themselves for the
best of their advantage against the enemy round about the
Town, and all was done as he had commanded. Then hebid that the word should be given forth, and the word was at
that time, Emanuel. Then was an alarm sounded, and the
battering Rams were plaid, and the slings did whirl stones into
the Town amain, and thus the battel began. Now Diabolus
himself did manage the Townsmen in the war, and that at
every gate ;wherefore their resistance was the more forcible,
hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. Thus was the good Prince
engaged and entertained by Diabolus and Mansoul for several
days together. And a sight worth seeing it was to behold
how the Captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in this war.
And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue the rest)
he made three most fierce assaults, one after an-Boanerges
other, upon Eargate^ to the shaking of the Posts plays the
thereof. Captain Convittion he also made up asman '
fast with Boanerges as possibly he could, and both discerningthat the Gate began to yield, they commanded that the Ramsshould still be played against it. Now Captainr, .. .
* Ji /-i Convidhon
Lonvittion going up very near to the Lrate, was W0unded.with great force driven back, and received three
Angels.wounds in the mouth. And those that rode
Reformades, they went about to encourage the Captains.For the valour of the two Captains made mention of
before, the Prince sent for them to his Pavilion, and com-
manded that a while they should rest themselves, and that
with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care also was taken
for Captain Conviftion, that he should be healed of his wounds,the Prince also gave to each of them a chain of gold, and bid
them yet be of good courage.Nor did Captain Goodhope, nor Captain Charity come behind
in this most desperate fight, for they so well didCoodhope and
behave themselves at Eyegate, that they had Charity play
almost broken it quite open. These also had a ^e
,
men at
reward from their Prince, as also had the rest
263
THE HOLY WARof the Captains, because they did valiantly round about the
Town.In this Engagement several of the Officers of Diabolus were
Captain slain, and some of the Townsmen wounded.
Boasting For the Officers there was one Captain Boastingslain - slain. This Boasting thought that no body could
have shaken the Posts of Eargate, nor have shaken the heart of
Diabolus. Next to him there was one Captain Secure slain;
this Secure used to say that the blind and lame ini Sam. 5. 6. Mansoul were able to keep the Gates of theCaptain Town against Emanue/'s army. This CaptainSecure slam. .
to_, . .
J. .
,
secure did Captain Lonviciion cleave down the
head with a two handed-sword, when he received himself
three wounds in his mouth.
Besides these there was one Captain Bragrnan, a very
Captain desperate fellow, and he was Captain over a
Bragman band of those that threw fire-brands, arrowsslain - and death, he also received by the hand of
Captain Goodbope at Eyegate a mortal wound in the breast.
There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no
Captain but a great stickler to encourage Man-Mr. Feehng SQU^ tQ rebe iiionj ne received a wound in the eyei. by the hand of one of Boanerges souldiers, andhad by the Captain himself been slain, but that he made a
sudden retreat.
But I never saw Wilbewlll so danted in all my life, he
was not able to do as he was wont, and some
hujt
nsay that he also received a wound in the leg,
and that some of the men in the Princes armyhave certainly seen him limp as he afterwards walked on the
wall.
I shall not give you a particular account of the names of
Many of the*^e souldiers that were slain in the Town, for
Souldiers in many were maimed and wounded, and slain;
for
Mansoul when they saw that the Posts of Eargate did
shake, and Eyegate was well nigh broken quite
open ;and also that their Captains were slain
;this took away
the hearts of many of the Diabolonians, they fell also by the
force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into the
midst of the Town of Mansoul.
264
THE HOLY WAROf the Townsmen there was one Love-no-good, he was a
Townsman, but a Diabolonian, he also received
his mortal wound in Mansoul, but he died not
very soon.
Mr. Illpause also, who was the man that came along withDiabolus when at first he attempted the taking jlltauseof Mansoul, he also received a grievous wound wounded,
in the head, some say that his brain-pan was
crackt; this I have taken notice of that he was never after
this able to do that mischief to Mansoul as he had done in
times past. Also old Prejudice, and Mr. Anything fled.
Now when the battel was over, the Prince commandedthat yet once more the White-flag should be
set upon mount Gracious in sight of the Town^ huln
6
of Mansoul; to shew that yet Emanuel had out again,
grace for the wretched Town of Mansoul.
When Diabolus saw the White-flag hanged out again, and
knowing that it was not for him but Mansoul;he cast in his mind to play another prank, to
wit to see if Emanuel would raise his siege andbe gone upon promise of a reformation. So he comes downto the Gate one evening, a good while after the Sun was gone
down, and calls to speak with Emanuel, who presently came ;
down to the Gate, and Diabolus saith unto him.
For as much as thou makest it appear by thy White flag that
thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ;/ thought His speec^
meet to acquaint thee that we are ready to accept to Emanuel.
thereof upon terms which thou maist admit.
I know that thou art given to devotion, and that holiness pleases
thee; yea that thy great end in making a war upon Mansoul, is,
that it may be an holy habitation. Well, drawoff" thy forces from
the Town, and I will bend Mansoul to thy bow.
First, / will lay down all afts of hostility against thee, and
vjill be willing to become thy deputy, and will as I
have formerly been against thee, now serve thee inW(^jj
*"
e
the Town of Mansoul. And more particularly, EmanuehI . / will perswade Mansoul to receive thee for Deputy, and
their Lord, and I know that they will do it theturn
Weformer .
sooner when they shall understand that I am thy
deputy.
265
THE HOLY WAR2. / will shew them wherein they have erred, and that trans-
gression stands in the way tolife.
3. / will shew them the holy Law unto which they must con-
form, even that which they have broken.
4. / will press upon them the necessity of a reformation accordingto thy Law.
5. And moreover that none of these things may fail, I my self
at my own proper cost and charge will set up and maintain a
sufficient ministry, besides Lecturers, in Mansoul.
6. Thou shalt receive as a token of our subjection to thee con-
tinually year by year what thou shalt think fit to lay and levy upon
us, in token of our subjection to thee.
Then said Emanuel to him, O full of deceit, how movableare thy ways ! how often hast thou changed and
1 nc .Answer
rechanged, if so be thou mightest still keep pos-session of my Mansoul, though as has been plainly declared
before, I am the right heir thereof? Often hast thou made
thy Proposals already, nor is this last a whit better than they.And failing to deceive when thou shewedst thy selfin thy black
;thou hast now transformed thy self
into an Angel of light, and wouldest to deceive, be now as a minister
of righteousness.1 But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must be regarded
' that thou canst propound, for nothing is doneDiabolus has , , , , ,
r f . ,
no conscience "Y tnee "ut to deceive;thou neither hast con-
to God, nor ' science to God, nor love to the Town of Man-^e to
,
'soul-, whence then should these thy sayings arise
ManSOIll. , , <- r 1 r 11 --ITTI' but from sinrul crart and deceit r He that can* of list and will propound what he pleases, and that wherewith' he may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned'with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a'
beauty-spot in thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness
'was so closely stuck to by thee before. But this is by'the by.
' Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that' thou , thy self if I will please, will be at the head of that'
reformation, all the while knowing that the greatest pro-'
ficiency that man can make in the Law, and the righteousness'
thereof, will amount to no more for the taking away of the' curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all, for a Law being
266
THE HOLY WAR* broken by Mansoul, that had before upon a supposition of the' breach thereof, a curse pronounced against him'for it of God, can never by his obeying of Jfe^^Tla,<1_ T 1 ! 1 ir l /- A-r* tnat tnat ""'the Law deliver himself therefrom. (To say do no good*
nothing of what a reformation is like to be set which yet he'
up in MansouL when the Devil is become the $*?*"&f?r
m r \ T-U i L the health ofcorreftor oj vice.) Thou know st that all that MansouL
' thou hast now said in this matter is nothing'but guile and deceit; and is as it was the first, so is it the'last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that do soon
* discern thee when thou shewest them thy cloven foot ;but in
'thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation thou art seen' but of a few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul,' O Diabolus, for I do still love my MansouL
'
Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to'live thereby, (should I do so, I should be like unto thee) but
'I am come that by me, and by what I have and shall do for
'Mansoul, they may to my Father be reconciled, though by'their sin they have provoked him to anger, and though by
' the Law they cannot obtain mercy.'Thou talkest of subjecting of this Town to good, when
'none desireth it at thy hands. I am sent by AH things'
my Father to possess it my self, and to guide it must be new'
by the skilfulness of my hands into such a in Mansoul.
'conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. I will' therefore possess it my self, I will dispossess and cast thee' out : I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them :
'I will also govern them by new Laws, new Officers, new'
motives, and new ways : Yea, I will pull down this Town,' and build it again, and it shall be as though it had not been,' and it shall then be the glory of the whole Universe.
When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was dis-
covered in all his deceits, he was confounded and
utterly put to a nonplus ;but having in himself
the fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice againstboth Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved Town of Mansoul,what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give
fresh Battel to the noble Prince Emanuel? So then, now wemust have another fight before the Town of Mansoul is taken.
Come up then to the Mountains you that love to see military
267
THE HOLY WARaftions, and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given ;
while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to make himself
master of the famous Town of Mansoul.
Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall
New prepara-to n 's f rce tnat was in the heart of the Town
tions for to of Mansoul, Emanuel also returned to the Camp ;
fight - and both of them after their divers ways, putthemselves into a posture fit to bid Battel one to another.
Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the
famous Town of Mansoul, resolved to do whatmischief he could (if indeed he could do any)
holding of to the army of the Prince, and to the famous
Mansoul, Town of Mansoul, (For alas it was not the
contriveslo1"
6 haPPiness of thesilly Town of Mansoul that
do it what was designed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin andmischief he overthrow thereof) ;
as now is enough in view.
Wherefore he commands his Officers that theyar. 9. 2 , should then when they see that they could hold
the Town no longer, do it what harm and mis-
chief they could, renting and tearing of men, women andchildren. For, said he, we had better quite demolish the
place, and leave it like a ruinous heap, than so leave it that
it may be an habitation for Emanuel.
Emanuel again knowing that the next Battel would issue
in his being made master of the place, gave out a RoyalCommandment to all his Officers, high Captains, and men of
War, to be sure to shew themselves men of War against
Diabolus, and all Diabolonians;
but favourable,
merciful, and meek to all the old inhabitants of
Mansoul. Bend therefore, said the Noble Prince, the hottest
front of the Battel against Diabolus and his men.So the day being come, the command was given, and the
, TJ .. ,Princes men did bravely stand to their arms ; and
The Battel ... , , L , ,
7- r .r>
joined, and as before, bend their mam force against har-
they fight on gate, and Eyegate. The word was then, Mansoul
fiercel
51^68'
IS "'
so ^^ ma(*e tne ' r assault upon the
Town. Diabolus also as fast as he could with
the main of his power, made resistance from within, and his
high Lords, and chief Captains for a time fought very cruelly
against the Princes Army.268
THE HOLY WARBut after three or four notable Charges by the Prince, and
his Noble Captains, Eargate was broken open,and the bars and bolts wherewith it was used ^
ar/
ate
to be fast shut up against the Prince, was brokeninto a thousand pieces. Then did the Princes Trumpetssound, the Captains shout, the Town shake, and Diabolus retreat
to his hold. Well, when the Princes forces had broken openthe Gate, himself came up and did set his Thronein it; also he set his standard thereby, upon a
gten^nTsetmount that before by his men was cast up to Up, and the
place the mighty slings thereon. The mount Slings are
was called mount Hear-well, there therefore the ^7,^? at
T, . , , -ill! the Castle,rnnce abode, to wit, hard by the going in at the
Gate. He commanded also that the Golden slings should yetbe played upon the Town, especially against the Castle, because
for shelter thither was Diabolus retreated. Now from Eargatethe street was streight even to the house of Mr. Recorder that
so was before Diabolus took the Town, and hard by his house
stood the Castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his
irksome den. The Captains therefore did quickly clear that
street by the use of their slings, so that way was made up to
the heart of the Town. Then did the Prince command that
Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviflion, and Capt. Judgment,should forthwith march up the Town to the old * c*Gentlemans Gate. Then did the Captains in Th
'
most warlike manner enter into the Town of to the
Mansoul, and marching in with flying Colours, Recorders
they came up to the Recorders house, (and thathouse -
was almost as strong as was the Castle.) Battering Rams theytook also with them to plant against the Castle-gates. Whenthey were come to the house of Mr. Conscience,
they knocked and demanded entrance. Nowthe old Gentleman not knowing as yet fully
their design, kept his Gates shut all the time of this fight.
Wherefore Boanerges demanded entrance at his Gates, and no
man making answer, he gave it one stroke with the head of a
Ram, and this made the old Gentleman shake, and his house
to tremble and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to
the Gate, and as he could with quivering lips, he asked whowas there? Boanerges answered, We are the Captains and
269
THE HOLY WARCommanders of the great Shaddai, and of the blessed Emanuel
his Son, and we demand possession of your house for the use
of our noble Prince. And with that the Battering Ram gavethe Gate another shake : this made the old Gentleman tremble
the more, yet durst he not but open the Gate :
then the Kings forces marched in, namely the
three brave Captains mentioned before. Now the Recorders
house was a place of much convenience for Emanuel, not onlybecause it was near to the Castle, and strong, but also because
it was large, and fronted the Castle, the den where now Diabolus
was;
for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. As for
Mr. Recorder* the Captains carried it very re-They do keep ,
.]c ,
themselves servedly to him, as yet he knew nothing or the
reserved great designs of Emanuel; so that he did notfrom the know what judgment to make, nor what would
be the end of such thundring beginnings. It
was also presently noised in the Town, how the Recorders
house was possessed, his rooms taken up, and his
Palace made the seat of the Wariand no sooner
was it noised abroad but they took the alarm as
warmly, and gave it out to others of his friends, (and youknow as a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling) so in little time
the whole Town was possessed, that they must expedt nothingfrom the Prince but destruction
;and the ground of the busi-
ness was this, the Recorder was afraid, the Recorder trembled,and the Captains carried it strangely to the Recorder
;so many
came to see, but when they with their own eyes did behold
the Captains in the Palace, and their battering Rams ever
playing at the Castle-gates to beat them down; they were
riveted in their fears, and it made them as in amaze. And,~, a- , as I said, the man of the house would encreaseThe office of ,, ,
. 1 . , . ,.
Conscience a^ this, ror whoever came to him, or discoursed
when he is with him, nothing would he talk of, tell them,awakened. or near) but that death and destruction nowattended Mansoul.
For (quoth the old Gentleman) you are all of you sensible
that we all have been Traytors to that once despised, but now
famously victorious and glorious Prince Emanuel. For he now,as you see, doth not only lye in close siege about us, but hath forcedhis entrance in at our Gates; moreover Diabolus fees before him,
270
THE HOLY WARand he hath as you behold, made of my house a garrison againstthe Castle, where he is. I for my part have transgressed greatly
(and he that is clean 'tis wellfor him.) But, I say, I have trans-
gressed greatly in keeping of silence when I should have spoken, andin perverting of justice when I should have executed the same.
True, I have suffered something at the hand of Diabolus fortaking part with the Laws of King Shaddai
;but that alas \
what will that do \ Will that make compensation for the Rebellions
and Treasons that I have done, and have suffered without gain-
saying, to be committed in the Town of Mansoul ? O I tremble
to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a
beginning \
Now while these brave Captains were thus busie in the
house of the old Recorder, Captain Execution was -,, ,
. .> r- The brave
as busie in other parts or the 1 own, in securing Exploits of
the back-streets, and the walls. He also hunted the Captain
the Lord Wilbewill sorely, he suffered him notExecution -
to rest in any corner. He pursued him so hard, that he drove
his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into
a hole. Also this mighty Warrier did cut three of the LordWilbewilh Officers down to the ground ;
one wasold Mr. Prejudice, he that had his Crown crackt in
the mutiny ;this man was made by Lord Wilbewill
Keeper of Eargate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution.
There was also one Mr. Backward to all but naught, and he
also was one of Lord Wilbewilh Officers, and Backward to
was the Captain of the two Guns that once were all but naught
mounted on the top of Eargate, he also was cut slam -
down to the ground by the hands of Captain Execution. Besides
these two there was another, a third, and his namewas Captain Treacherous, a vile man this was, but ^
er
one that Wilbewill did put a great deal of confi-
dence in, but him also did this Captain Execution cut down to
the ground with the rest.
He also made a very great slaughter among my Lord Wil-
bewilh souldiers, killing many that were stout and sturdy, and
wounding of many that for Diabolus were nimble and active.
But all these were Diabolonians, there was not a man, a native
of Mansoul hurt.
Other feats of War were also likewise performed by other
271
THE HOLY WARof the Captains, as at Eyegate, where Captain Goodhope, and
r. Captain Charity had a charge, was great execution
Goodhope doth done;
for the Captain Goodhope with his ownslay Captain hands slew one Captain Blindfold, the KeeperBlindfold. of that Gat . this Blindfold was Captain of a
thousand men, and they were they that fought with Mauls;
he also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and
made the rest hide their heads in corners.
There was also at that Gate Mr. Illpause, of whom youhave heard before, he was an old man, and had a
7/^fol(i beard that reached down to his girdle, the same
was he that was Orator to Diabolus, he did muchmischief in the Town of Mansoul, and fell by the hand of
Captain Goodhope.What shall I say, the Diabolonians in these days lay dead in
every corner, though too many yet were alive in Mansoul.
Now the old Recorder, and my Lord Understanding with
The oldsome others of the chief of the Town, to wit
Townsmen such as knew they must stand and fall withmeet and con- the famous Town of Mamoul, came together
upon a day, and after consultation had, did jointly
agree to draw up a Petition, and to send it to Emanuel, now, while he sat in the Gate of Mansoul. So theyThe Town .
i n r> / i /^does petition,
drew up their Petition to Lmanuel, the Contentsand are whereof were this, That they the old inhabitants
saenV
c
e
e
red WUh f the HOW dePlorable Town of Mansoul, confessedtheir sin, and were sorry that they had ojfended
his Princely Majesty, and prayed that he would spare their lives.
Unto this Petition he gave no answer at all, and that did
trouble them yet so much the more. Now all this while the
The Castle- Captains that were in the Recorders house were
Gates broke playing with the battering Rams at the GatesPen - of the Castle to beat them down. So after some
time, labour and travel, the Gate of the Castle that was called
Impregnable, was beaten open, and broken into several splinters ;
and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Diabolus had
hid himself. Then was tidings sent down to Eargate, for
Emanuel still abode there, to let him know that a way wasmade in at the Gates of the Castle of Mansoul. But Oh ! howthe Trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Princes
272
THE HOLY WARCamp, for that now the War was so near an end, and Mansoulit self of being set free.
Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, andtook with him such of his men of War as were Emanuelfittest for that Expedition, and marched up the marches into
street of Mansoul to the old Recorders house. Mansoul.
Now the Prince himself was clad all in Armour of Gold,and so he marched up the Town with his Standard born before
him;but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way
as he went, so that the people could not tell how to gatherto themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he marched
up the street, the Townsfolk came out at every door to see,and could not but be taken with his person, and the glory
thereof, but wondred at the reservedness of. his countenance;
for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works,than he did by words or smiles. But also poor Mansoul, (as in
such cases all are apt to do) they interpreted the How he
carriages of Emanuel to them, as did Josephs interpret
Brethren his to them, even all the quite con- Emanuels
trary way : For thought they, if Emanuel lovedcarnages -
us, he would shew it to us by word or carriage, but noneof these he doth, therefore Emanuel hates us. Now if Emanuelhates us, then Mansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall becomea dunghill. They knew that they had transgressed his Fathers
Law, and that against him they had been in with Diabolus his
enemy. They also knew that the Prince Emanuel knew all
this; for they were convinced that he was as an Angel of God,to know all things that are done in the earth. And this madethem think that their condition was miserable, and that the
good Prince would make them desolate.
And thought they, what time so fit to do this in as now,when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand. And this I
took special notice of, that the inhabitants (notwithstanding all
this) could not; no, they could not, when they see him march
through the Town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to
lick the dust of his feet. They also wished a thousand times
over, that he would become their Prince and Captain, and
would become their protection. They would also one to
another talk of the comeliness of his Person, and how muchfor glory and valour he outstript the great ones of the world.
B. s 273
THE HOLY WARBut poor hearts, as to themselves their thoughts would change,and go upon all manner of Extreams. Yea through the workingof them backward and forward, Mansoul became as a ball
tossed, and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind.
Now when he was come to the Castle-Gates, he com-manded Diabolus to appear and to surrender him-
t
Het,
cor es "P self into his hands. But Oh how loth was theto the Castle, .
,
and commands beast to appear ! how he stuck at it ! how heDiabolus to shrunk ! I how he cringed ! yet out he came to
himsdf"the Prince - Then Emanuel commanded, and
they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains,the better to reserve him to the Judgment that he had appointedfor him. But Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself that
Emanuel would not send him into the deep, but suffer him to
depart out of Mansoul in peace.When Emanuel had taken him and bound him in chains,
He is taken ne ^ed him mto the Market-place, and there before
and bound Mansoul, stript him of his armour in which hein chains. boasted so much before. This now was one of
the afts of Triumph of Emanuel over his enemy, and all the
while that the Giant was stripping, the Trumpets of the
Golden Prince did sound amain;
the Captains also shouted,and the souldiers did sing for joy.
Then was Mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of
Emanuels Triumph over him in whom they so
behohHtmUSt much had trusted
>and of whom the7 so much
had boasted in the days when he flattered them.
Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul,
E , and before the Commanders of the Prince;
in
He is bound *^e next place he commands that Diabolus should
to his Chariot- be bound with chains to his chariot wheels,wheels. Then leaving of some of his forces, to wit,
Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviftion, as a guard for the
Castle-gates, that resistance might be made onThe Prince
his ^^r ,jf h heretofore followed Dia-
ndes in 111 x i
Triumph over bolus should make an attempt to possess it) he
him, in the did ride in triumph over him quite through thesight of Town of Mansoul, and so out at, and before
the Gate called Eyegate, to the Plain wherehis Camp did lye.
2 74
THE HOLY WARBut you cannot think unless you had been there (as I was)
what a shout there was in Emanueh Camp when they saw the
Tyrant bound by the hand of their noble Prince, and tyed to
his Chariot-wheels !
And they said, He hath led captivity captive, he hath
spoiled Principalities and Powers, Diabolus is
subjected to the power of his sword, and madethe objedt of all derision.
Those also that rode Reformades^ and that came downto see the Battel, they shouted with that great-
r j u i j The Refor-ness of voice, and sung with such melodious modes ysy.
notes, that they caused them that dwell in the
highest Orbs to open their windows, put outu ' I5 ' ^' I0 '
their heads, and look down to see the cause of that Glory.The Townsmen also, so many of them as saw this sight,
were as it were, while they looked, betwixt the The men f
earth and the Heavens. True, they could not Mansoultell what would be the issue of things as to taken with
them, but all things were done in such excellentEmanuel.
methods;and I cannot tell how, but things in the management
of them seemed to cast a smile towards the Town, so that
their eyes, their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and
all that they had were taken and held while they observed
Emanueh order.
So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his
Triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in the midst
of his contempt and shame, having given him a charge no more
to be a possessor of Mamoul. Then went he .,t
r r- / j r- L -J r u <" Mat. I2 ' 43'from hmanuel, and out of the midst or his Campto inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking rest but
finding none.
Now Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviflion were both
of them men of very great majesty, their faces were like the
faces of Lions, and their words like the roaringof the Sea; and they still quartered in Mr. Con- The carriage
r , j i r of Boanerges,sciences house, or whom mention was made before. and of CaptainWhen therefore the high and mighty Prince had Conviftion&o
thus far finished his Triumph over Diabolus^ the c s.
h th.
e
Townsmen had more leisure to view and to behold
the aftions of these noble Captains. But the
S2 275
THE HOLY WARCaptains carried it with that terrour and dread in all that theydid (and you may be sure that they had private instructions so
to do) that they kept the Town under continual heart-aking,and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of Mansoulfor the future, to hang in doubt before them, so that (for someconsiderable time) they neither knew what rest or ease, or peace,or hope meant.
Nor did the Prince himself, as yet, abide in the Town of
Mansoul) but in his Royal Pavilion in the Camp, and in the
midst of his Fathers forces. So at a time convenient, he sent
special Orders to Captain Boanerges to summons Mansoul, the
whole of the Townsmen, into the Castle yard,The Prmcean(j t jien an(j ^rQ before their faces, to take mycommands, & TITT? i- A/TX-, '
i
the Captains Lord Understanding, Mr. Lonscience, and that
put the three notable one the Lord Wilbewill, and put themchief of Man- n h { w ,
d h,
h jjsoul in Ward. _ ' '
.
strong Cjuard upon them there, until his pleasure
concerning them were further known. The which orders
when the Captains had put them in execution, made no small
addition to the fears of the Town of Mansoul: for now to
their thinking, were their former fears of the rum of Mansoulconfirmed. Now, what death they should die, and how long
they should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their
heads and hearts : yea, they were afraid that Emanuel wouldcommand them all into the deep, the place that the Prince
Diabolus was afraid of; for they knew that they had deserved
it. Also to die by the sword in the face of the Town, and in
the open way of disgrace, from the hand of so good and so
Mansoul no^7 a Prince, that (too) troubled them sore. Thegreatly Town was also greatly troubled for the men thatdistressed. were committed to Ward, for that they weretheir stay and their guide, and for that they believed that if
those men were cut off, their execution would be
Petitiorfto
*but the beginning of the ruin of the Town of
Emanuetby Mansoul. Wherefore what do they, but togetherthe hand with the men in prison, draw up a Petition to
^Wouldlivet ^ie Prmce
>and sent it to Emanuel by the hand
of Mr. Wouldlive. So he went and came to the
Princes quarters, and presented the Petition : the sum of whichwas this.
276
THE HOLY WARGreat and wonderful Potentate, Viftor over Diabolus, and
Conqueror of the Town of Mansoul : We the miserable inhabitants
of that most woful Corporation, do humbly beg that we may find
favour in thy sight, and remember not against us former trans-
gressions, nor.yet
the sins of the chief of our Town, but spare us
according to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but
live in thy sight : so shall we be willing to be thy servants, and
if thou shalt think Jit,to gather our meat under thy Table.
Amen.So the Petitioner went as was said with his Petition to the
Prince, and the Prince took it at his hand, but Tney are
sent him away with silence. This still afflicted answered
the Town of Mansoul, but yet considering that ^^ silence-
now they must either Petition, or die;
for now they could not
do any thing else ; therefore they consulted again, and sent
another Petition, and this Petition was much after the form
and method of the former.
But when the Petition was drawn up, by whom should
they send it, was the next question ; for they would not send
this by him by whom they sent the first, (forJ, ,
], u n uj i- They Petition
they thought that the rnnce had taken someagain.
offence at the manner of his deportment before
him), so they attempted to make Captain Conviction their
messenger with it, but he said, That he neither durst nor would
petition Emanuel for Traytors ; nor be to the Prince an Advocate
for Rebels. Yet withal, said he, our Prince is 7^ cannot
good, and you may adventure to send it by tell by whomthe hand of one of your Town ; provided he to *** '*
went with a rope about his head, and pleaded nothing but
mercy.Well, they made through fear their delays as long as they
could, and longer than delays were good, but fearing at last
the dangerousness of them, they thought, but with manya fainting in their minds, to send their Petition by Mr.Desires-awake
;so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake ;
now he
dwelt in a very mean cottage in Mansoul, and he came at
his neighbours request. So they told him what they had
done, and what they would do concerning Petitioning, and
that they did desire of him that he would go therewith to
the Prince.
277
THE HOLY WARThen said Mr. Desires-awake, Why should not I do the
. best I can to save so famous a Town as Mansoul
awake goesfrom deserved destruction ? They therefore de-
with the Peti- livered the Petition to him, and told him how hetion to the must address himself to the Prince, and wisht
him ten thousand good speeds. So he comes to
the Princes Pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with his
Majesty : so word was carried to Emanuel, and the Prince
came out to the man. When Mr. Desires-awake saw the
Prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, and cried out,
that Mansoul might live before thee \ and with
t *iat ^e Presented tne Petition. The which whenthe Prince had read, he turned away for a while
and wept, but refraining himself he turned again to the man
(who all this while lay crying at his feet as at the first) and said
to him, Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests.
Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent
him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their Petition
should be rejected, could not but look with many a long look,and that too with strange workings of heart, to see what would
TT- become of their Petition : At last they saw theirHis return -11 i
and answer to messenger coming back;
so when he was come,them that
they asked him how he fared, what Emanuelsaid ? and what was become of the Petition.
But he told them that he would be silent till he came to the
Prison to my Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr.Recorder. So he went forwards towards the Prison-house,where the men of Mansoul lay bound. But Oh ! what a
multitude flocked after to hear what the messenger said. So
when he was come and had shewn himself at the Grate of the
Prison, my Lord Mayor himself lookt as white as a clout, the
Recorder also did quake : but they asked and said, Come, good
Sir, what did the great Prince say to you ? Then said Mr.Desires-awake when I came to my Lords Pavilion, I called,
and he came forth;so I fell prostrate at his feet, and delivered
to him my Petition, (for the greatness of his person, and the
glory of his countenance would not suffer me to stand upon mylegs.) Now as he received the Petition, I cried, that Man-soul might live before thee \ So when for a while he had looked
thereon, he turned him about and said to his servant, Go thy
2 7 8
THE HOLY WARway to thy place again, and I will consider of thy requests. Themessenger added moreover, and said, The Prince to whom yousent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso sees him must
both love andfear him : I for my part can do no less, but I knownot what will be the end of these things. At this Mansoul con-
answer they were all at a stand, both they in founded at
prison, and they that followed the messengerthe answer,
thither to hear the news, nor knew they what, or whatmanner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince hadsaid. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, the
prisoners among themselves began to Comment upon Emanuels
words. My Lord Mayor said, That the answer .
did not look with a rugged face ;but Wilbewill
judgmentsaid, it betokened evil
;and the Recorder, that it upon the
was a messenger of death. Now they that were Princes
left, and that stood behind, and so could not
so well hear what the Prisoners said, some of them catcht hold
of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of ,.,...
another, some took hold of what the messenger thoughts
said, and some of the prisoners judgment thereon, breed con-
so none had the right understanding of things :fusion in
t&
, ,
b, Mansoul.
but you cannot imagm what work these people
made, and what a confusion there was in Mansoul now.For presently they that had heard what was said, flew
about the Town, one crying one thing, and another the quite
contrary, and both were sure enough they told true, for theydid hear they said with their ears what was said, and therefore
could not be deceived. One would say, We must all be killed ;
another would say, We must all be saved; and a third would
say, that the Prince would not be concerned with Mansoul;and a
fourth, that the prisoners must be suddenly put to death. And as
I said, every one stood to it, that he told his tale the rightest ;
and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Mansoul had
now molestation upon molestation, nor could any man knowon what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would go by now,and as he went, if he heard his neighbour tell his tale, to be
sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand in
it that he told the truth. Nay some of them had
got this story by the end, That the Prince did
intend to put Mansoul to the sword. And now
279
THE HOLY WARit begun to be dark, wherefore poor Mansoul was in sad per-
plexity all that night until the morning.But so far as I could gather by the best information that
I could get, all this hubbub came through the words that the
Recorder said, when he told them, That in hisw.hat
will
Judgment the Princes answer was a messenger
of death. 'Twas this that fired the Town, and
that began the fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul in former times
did use to count that Mr. Recorder was a Seer, and that his
sentence was equal to the best of Oracles;and thus was Mansoul
a terrour to it self.
And now did they begin to feel what was the effects of
stubborn rebellion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince.
I say they now began to feel the effects thereof by guilt andfear that now had swallowed them up ;
and who more involved
in the one but they that were most in the other, to wit the
chief of the Town of Mansoul?To be brief, when the fame of the fright was out of the
They resolve Town, and the prisoners had a little recovered
to Petition themselves, they take to themselves some heart,again. & think to Petition the Prince for life again.So they did draw up a 3^ Petition, the Contents whereofwas this.
Prince Emanuel the Great,Lord of all Worlds, and master of
Mercy, we thy poor wretched, miserable, dying Town
Petition f Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glorious
Majesty, that we have sinned against thy Father
and thee, and are no more worthy to be called thy Mansoul, but
rather to be cast into the pit. If thou wilt slay us, we have
deserved it. If thou wilt condemn us to the deep, we cannot but saythou art righteous. We cannot complain whatever thou dost, or
however thou carriest it towards us. But Oh ! let mercy reign !
and let it be extended to us ! let mercy take hold upon us, and
free us from our transgressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and
of thy judgment. Amen.This Petition when drawn up was designed to be sent to
Prayer at-tne Police as the first, but who should carry it,
tended with that was the question. Some said, let him do it
difficulty. tnat went W j t j1 tjle fi rst) but ot }lers thought not
good to do that, and that because he sped no better. Now there
280
THE HOLY WARwas an old man in the Town, and his name was Mr. Good-
deed. A man that bare only the name, but had _. , , , ,
,. ...
/- i iOld Good-deed
nothing or the nature or the thing ;now some
propoundedwere for sending of him, but the Recorder was as a fit person
by no means for that : For, said he, we now *gc
.^.
rry th
^stand in need
of,and are pleadingfor mercy, where- \& xec0rder
fore to send our Petition by a man of this name will opposes it,
seem to cross the Petition it self; should we make an-
Jj
16,
15
Mr. Good-deed our messenger, when our Petition
cries for mercy?
Besides, quoth the old Gentleman, should the Prince now,as he receives the Petition, ask him, and say, What is thy name ?
as no body knows but he will;and he should say, Old Good-deed ;
what, think you, would Emanuel say but this, Ay, is old Good-deed yet alive in Mansoul, then let old Good-deed save you fromyour distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are lost, nor can a
thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul.After the Recorder had given in his reasons why old Good-
deed should not go with this Petition to Emanuel; the rest of
the prisoners and chief of Mansoul opposed it also, and so old
Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr. Desires-
awake again ;so they sent for him, and desired him that he
would a second time go with their Petition to the Prince, andhe readily told them he would. But they bid him that in anywise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gaveoffence to the Prince, for by doing so, for ought we can tell,
you may bring Mansoul into utter destruction, said they.Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must go of
this Errand, besought that they would grant that
Mr. Wet-eyes might go with him. Now thisMr -
f*^-,T , J -11 r n it T^ awake goesfrtt-eyei was a near neighbour or Mr. Desires, again and
a poor man, a man of a broken spirit, yet one takes one
that could speak well to a Petition. So they %$?*. . . .
, , TTTI r Wltn nlm -
granted that he should go with him. Wherefore
they address themselves to their business;Mr. Desires put a
rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with hands wringingtogether. Thus they went to the Princes Pavilion.
Now when they went to Petition this third time, they werenot without thoughts that by often coming they might be a
burden to the Prince. Wherefore when they were come to
281
THE HOLY WARthe door of his Pavilion, they first made their apology for
themselves, and for their coming to trouble Emanuel so often;
Their Apo-anc* tnev sa^> That they came not hither to day,
logy for their for that they delighted in being troublesome, or forcoming again. tfjat t/jey delighted to hear themselves talk
;but for
that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty ; they could, they
said, have no rest day nor night, because of their transgressions
against Shaddai, and against Emanuel his Son. They also thoughtthat some misbehaviour of Mr. Desires-awake the last time might
give distaste to his Highness ; and so cause that he returnedfrom so
merciful a Prince empty, and without countenance. So when theyhad made this apology, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself prostrate
upon the ground as at the first, at the feet of the mighty Prince,
saying, Oh ! that Mansoul might live before thee \ and so he
The Prince delivered his Petition. The Prince then havingtalketh read the Petition, turned aside a while as. before,with them. anc[ coming again to the place where the Peti-
tioner lay on the ground, he demanded what his name was,and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul ? for that he
above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him uponsuch an Errand. Then said the man to the Prince, let not
my Lord be angry ;and why enquirest thou after the name of such
Mr. Desires a dead dog as I am ? Pass by I pray thee, and take
free speech to not notice of who I am, because thereis,
as thou veryhis Pnnce. well knowest, so great a disproportion between meand thee. Why the Townsmen chose to send me on this Errandto my Lord, is best known to themselves, but it could not be, for that
they thought that I hadfavour with my Lord. For my part I amout of charity with my self,
who then should be in love with me?
yet live I would, and so would I, that my Townsmen should;and
because both they and my self are guilty of great transgressions,
therefore they have sent me, and I am come in their names to beg of
my Lord for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy,but ask not what thy servants are.
Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become thy
companion in this so weighty a matter ? So Mr. Desires told
Emanuel, that he was a poor neighbour of his, and one of his
most intimate Associates, and his name said he, may it please
your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes of the Town of
Mansoul. I know that there are many of that name that are
282
THE HOLY WARnaught, but I hope 'twill be no offence to my Lord, that I have
brought my poor neighbour with me.
Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground, andmade this Apology for his coming with his neighbour to his
Lord.' O my Lord, quoth he, what I am, I know not my self,
* nor whether my name be feigned or true,11 u T L u- i u Mr. Wet-eyes'
especially when 1 begin to think what someApology for
* have said, namely that this name was given his coming1
me, because Mr. Repentance was my Father. wi*M*
is
' Good men have bad children, and the sincere
'do oftentimes beget hypocrites. My mother also called me'
by this name from my Cradle, but whether because of the1 moistness of my brain, or because of the softness of my heart,'I cannot tell. I see dirt in mine own tears, and filthiness in
' the bottom of my prayers. But I pray thee (and all this' while the Gentleman wept) that thou wouldest not remember*
against us our transgressions, nor take offence at the unquali-{ fiedness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the sin of1
Mansoul) and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no1
longer.So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling
before him, and he spake to them to this purpose.' The Town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against
*
my Father, in that they have rejected him from
'being their King, and did chuse to themselves1 for their Captain, a Iyer, a murderer, and a'
runnagate-slave. For this Diabolus, and your pretended'
Prince, though once so highly accounted of by you, made* rebellion against my Father and me, even in our palace and*
highest Court there, thinking to become a Prince and King.' But being there timely discovered and appre-
'hended, and for his wickedness bound in chains,1 and separated to the pit with those that were his
'companions, he offered himself to you, and you have received' him.
' Now thisis, and for a long time hath been an high affront
* to my Father;wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful
'
army to reduce you to your obedience. But you know how' those men, their Captains, and their Counsels were esteemed
283
THE HOLY WAR* of you, and what they received at your hand. You rebelled'
against them, you shut your Gates upon them, you bid them'
battel, you fought them, and fought for Dlabolus against them.* So they sent to my Father for more power, and I with my1 men are come to subdue you. But as you treated the servants,
'so you treated their Lord. You stood up in hostile manner
'against me, you shut up your Gates against me, you turned' the deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could
;but
' now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry me mercy' so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me ?
' But now I have taken the Town, you cry ;but why did you
' not cry before, when the white flag of my Mercy, the red flag
'of Justice, and the black flag that threatened Execution, were'set up to cite you to it? Now I have conquered your Diabolus,
'
you come to me for favour;but why did you not help me
'
against the mighty ? Yet I will consider your petition, and' will answer it so as will be for my glory.
' Go bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, bring' the prisoners out to me into the Camp to morrow, and say'
you to Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution : Stay you in' the Castle, and take good heed to your selves that you keep all
'
quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me : and
with that he turned himself from them, and went into his
Royal pavilion again.So the petitioners having received this answer from the
Prince, returned as at the first, to go to their companions
again. But they had not gone far, but thoughts began to
work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the
prince to Mansoul : so they went to the place where the
prisoners lay bound;but these workings of mind about what
would become of Mansoul, had such strong power over them,that by that they were come unto them that sent them, theywere scarce able to deliver their message.
But they came at length to the Gates of the Town (nowthe Townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return)where many met them to know what answer was made to the
Petition. Then they cried out to those that were sent, Whatnews from the Prince, and what hath Emanuel said ? But they
said, that they must (as afore) go up to the prison, and there
deliver their message. So away they went to the prison with
284
THE HOLY WARa * multitude at their heels. Now when they were come to
the Grates of the prison, they told the first partof Emanuels speech to the prisoners, to wit, howhe reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father
and himself, and how they had chose, and closed ^he mes .
with Diabolus, had fought for him, hearkened sengers in
to him, and been ruled by him, but had despised telling their
j u- -ru- j u tale, fnght thehim and his men. i his made the prisoners prisoners.look pale, but the messengers proceeded, and said,
He, the Prince, said moreover, that yet he would consider
your Petition, and give such answer thereto as would stand with
his glory. And as these words were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes
gave a great sigh. At this they were all of them struck into
their dumps, and could not tell what to say ; fear also possestthem in marvellous manner, and death seem'd to sit upon someof their Eyebrows. Now there was in the com-
pany a notable sharp-witted fellow, a mean man 9^Inqui
"
of estate, and his name was old Inquisitive, this
man asked the Petitioners if they had told out every whit of
what Emanuel said. And they answered, Verily no. Thensaid Inquisitive, I thought so indeed. Pray what was it morethat he said unto you ? Then they paused awhile, but at last
they brought out all, saying, the Prince did bid us, bid Captain
Boanerges, and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to
him to morrow, and that Captain "Judgment, and CaptainExecution should take charge of the Castle and Town till theyshould hear further from him. They said also, That when the
Prince had commanded them thus to do, he immediately turned his
back upon them, and went into his Royal Pavilion.
But, O how this return, and specially this last clause ofit,
that the prisoners must go out to the Prince into the Camp, brake
all their loins in pieces ! Wherefore with one voice they set upa cry that reached up to the Heavens. This done, each of the
three prepared himself to die (and the * Recorder #
said unto them, This was the thing that I feared),for they concluded that to morrow by that the Sun went down,they should be tumbled out of the world. The whole Townalso counted of no other, but that in their time and order theymust all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the Town of
Mansoul spent that night in mourning and sackcloth, and ashes.
285
THE HOLY WARThe prisoners also when the time was come for them to godown before the Prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire,
with ropes upon their head. The whole Town of Mansoul
also, shewed themselves upon the wall, all clad in mourning
weeds, if perhaps the Prince with the sight thereof might be
moved with compassion. But Oh how the * Busie
th htbodies that were in the Town of Mansoul, did nowconcern themselves ! they did run here and there
through the streets of the Town by companies, crying out as
they ran in tumultuous wise, one after one manner, and another
the quite contrary, to the almost utter distraflion of Mansoul.
Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go down to
the Camp, and appear before the Prince. And thus was the
manner of their going down : Captain Boanerges went with
a guard before them, and Captain ConviflionTVi '
came behind, and the prisoners went down boundhad to tnal. . . . .
'.
,
rT , .
in chains in the midst;
so 1 say (the prisonerswent in the midst, and) the Guard went with flying Colours
behind and before, but the prisoners went with drooping spirits.
Or more particularly thus :
The prisoners went down all in Mourning, they put ropes
upon themselves; they went on smiting of them-
went* Cy selves on the breasts, but durst not lift up their
eyes to Heaven. Thus they went out at the
Gate of Mansoul, till they came into the midst of the Princes
army, the sight and glory of which did greatly heighten their
affliction. Nor could they now longer forbear, but cry out
aloud, O unhappy men \ O wretched men of Mansoul \ TheirChains still mixing their dolorous notes with the cries of the
prisoners, made the noise more lamentable.
So when they were come to the door of the Princes Pavilion,
They falltney cast themselves prostrate upon the place ;
down pro- then one went in and told his Lord that thestrata before
prisoners were come down. The Prince then
ascended a Throne of State, and sent for the
prisoners in;who when they came, did tremble before him,
also they covered their faces with shame. Now as they drewnear to the place where he sat, they threw themselves downbefore him
;then said the Prince to the Captain Boanerges, Bid
the prisoners stand upon their feet : then they stood trembling
286
THE HOLY WARbefore him, and he said, Are you the men that heretofore were the
servants of Shaddai ? And they said, Tes, Lord,
yes. Then said the Prince again, Are you the men
that did suffer your selves to be corrupted, and defiled
by that abominable one Diabolus ? And they said, We did morethan suffer it, Lord ;
for we chose it of our own mind. ThePrince asked further, saying, Could you have been content that your
slavery should have continued under his tyranny as long as you hadlived? Then said the prisoners, Tes, Lord, yes; for his wayswere pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown aliens to a better
state. And did you, said he, when I came up against this Town
of Mansoul, heartily wish that I might not have the viffory over
you ? Tes, Lord, yes, said they. Then said the Prince, Andwhat punishment is it, think you, that you deserve at my hand forthese and other your high and mighty sins ? And they said, Both
death and the deep, Lord; for we have deserved no less. He
asked again, If they had ought to say for themselves, why the
sentence that they confessed that they had deserved,should not be passed upon them ? And they said,
We can say nothing, Lord;thou art just, for
we have sinned. Then said the Prince, And for what are those
ropes on your heads ? The prisoners answered, ^
These *ropes are to bind us withal to the place pr0y
nSe 22
of Execution, if mercy be not pleasing in thy
sight. So he further asked, If all the men in the Town ofMansoul were in this confession, as they ? And powers Of the
they answered, All the *natives, Lord
;but for Soul.
the * Diabolonians that came into our Town *Corruptions
when the Tyrant got possession of us, we can an<^ *usts-
say nothing for them.
Then the Prince commanded that an * Herald should be
called, and that he should in the midst, and
throughout the Camp of Emanuel proclaim, andthat with sound of Trumpet, that the Prince, the
Son of Shaddai, had in his Fathers name, and for his Fathers
glory, gotten a perfect conquest and victory over Mansoul, andthat the prisoners shouldfollow him and say, Amen. So this wasdone as he had commanded. And presently the* Musick that was in the upper region sounded .ioy
the
melodiously. The Captains that were in the
287
THE HOLY WARCamp shouted, and the Souldiers did sing Songs of Triumphto the Prince, the Colours waved in the wind, and great joywas every where, only it was wanting as yet in the hearts of
the men of Mansoul.
Then the Prince called for the prisoners to come and to
stand again before him, and they came and stood
nraretremblin
g-. .
And he said unto them>The si
,
commanded to trespasses, iniquities that you with the whole Townproclaim it
_Of Mansoul, have from time to time committed
to morrow ma cra inst my Father and me. I have power and
Mansoul. &, r r- j~ i
commandment jrom my father to forgive to the
Town of Mansoul-, and do forgive you accordingly. And havingso said, he gave them written in Parchment, and sealed with
seven Seals, a large and general pardon, commanding both myLord Mayor, my Lord JVilbewlll, and Mr. Recorder, to pro-
claim, and cause it to be proclaimed to morrow by that the
Sun is up, throughout the whole Town of Mansoul.
Their ragsMoreover the Prince stript the Prisoners of
are taken their mourning weeds, and gave them beauty forfrom them.
ashes, the oyl of joy for mourning, and the garmentIsa. 61. 3.
of praise for the spirit of heaviness.
Then he gave to each of the three, Jewels of Gold, and
precious stones, and took away their ropes, and putA strange chains of Gold about their necks, and Ear-ringsalteration. . ?in their ears. Now the prisoners when they did
hear the gracious words of Prince Emanuel, and had beheld all
that was done unto them, fainted almost quite away ;for the
grace, the benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big,that they were not able without staggering to stand up under it.
Yea, my Lord Wilbewill swounded out-right, but the Prince
stept to him, put his everlasting arms under him, imbraced him,kissed him, and bid him be of good cheer, for all should be
performed according to his word. He also did kiss and imbrace,and smile upon the other two that were IVilbeivllls companions,
saying, take these as further tokens of my love, favour and
compassions to you : and I charge you that you Mr. Recorder
tell in the Town of Mansoul what you have heard and seen.
Then were their Fetters broken to pieces before their faces,
and cast into the air, and their steps were enlargedunder them. Then they fell down at the feet of
288
THE HOLY WARthe Prince, and kissed his feet, and wetted them with tears;also they cried out with a mighty strong voice, saying, Blessed
be the glory of the Lordfrom this place. So they were bid rise up,and go to the Town, and tell to Mansoul what the Prince haddone. He commanded also that one with a Pipe ,,,,
and Tabor should go and play before them all the home with
way into the Town of Mansoul. Then was Pipe and
fulfilled what they never looked for, and theyTabor -
were made to possess that which they never dreamt of. ThePrince also called for the noble Captain Credence,and commanded that he and some of his Officers
c^d'enceshould march before the Noble men of Mansoul guards them
with flying Colours into the Town. He gavehome,
also unto Captain Credence a charge that about When Faith
that time that the Recorder did read the generaland Pardon
i T Tt * i L imeet together,
pardon in the 1 own or Mansoul, that at that judgment and
very time he should with flying Colours march in Execution
at Eyegate with his ten thousands at his feet, andf
d,eptrt f
\om
11 MI i u i itne heart,
that he should so go until he came by the highstreet of the Town, up to the Castle gates, and that himself
should take possession thereof against his Lord came thither.
He commanded moreover that he should bid Captain Judgment,and Captain Execution to leave the strong-hold to him, and to
withdraw from Mansoul, and to return into the Camp with
speed unto the Prince.
And now was the Town of Mansoul also delivered fromthe terrour of the first four Captains and their men.
Well, I told you before how the prisoners were entertained
by the noble Prince Emanuel, and how they behaved them-selves before him, and how he sent them away to their homewith Pipe and Tabor going before them. And now you mustthink that those of the Town that had all this while waited to
hear of their death, could not but be exercised with sadness
of mind, and with thoughts that pricked like thorns. Norcould their thoughts be kept to any one point ; the wind blewwith them all this while at great uncertainties, yea their hearts
were like a balance that had been disquieted with shaking hand.
But at last as they with many a long look looked over the wall
of Mansoul, they thought that they saw some returning to
the Town;and thought again, who should they be too, who
B. T 289
THE HOLY WARshould they be ! at last they discerned that they were the
prisoners ;but can you imagin how their hearts were surprized
with wonder ! specially when they perceived also in what
equipage, and with what honour they were sent home ! theywent down to the Camp in Black, but they came back to the
Town in White; they went down to the Camp
Iteration'n r Pes
ytne7 came back in chains of Gold;
they went down to the Camp with their
feet in fetters, but came back with their steps inlarged under
them; they went also to the Camp, looking for death, but they
came back from thence with assurance of life; they went down
to the Camp with heavy hearts, but came back again with
Pipe and Tabor playing before them. So, so soon as they werecome to Eyegate, the poor and tottering Town of Mansoul,adventured to give a shout
;and they gave such a shout as made
the Captains in the Princes army leap at the sound thereof. Alas !
for them poor hearts, who could blame them, since their dead
friends were come to life again ? for 'twas to them as life fromthe dead, to see the ancients of the Town of Mansoul to shine
in such splendour. They looked for nothing but the Ax andthe Block
;but behold ! joy and gladness, comfort and consola-
tion, and such melodious notes attending of them, that wassufficient to make a sick-man well. So when
they came up, they saluted each other with
welcome, welcome, and blessed be he that has spared you.
They added also, We see it is well with you, but how must it
go with the Town of Mansoul, and will it go well with the
. Town of Mansou^ said they? Then answered
them the Recorder, and my Lord Mayor, Oh !
The Under-Tidings! glad tidings! good tidings of good!and of great joy to poor Mansoul \ Then they
gave another shout that made the earth to ring again. After
this they enquired yet more particularly how things went in the
Camp, and what message they had from Emanuel to the Town.So they told them all passages that had happened to them at
the Camp, and every thing that the Prince did to them. This
made Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince
Emanuel; then they told them what they hadO the joy of
received at his hands for the whole Town of
Mansoul; and the Recorder delivered it in these
290
THE HOLY WARwords, PARDON, PARDON, PARDON for Mansoul; andthis shall Mansoul know to morrow. Then he commanded,and they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together in the
Market-place to morrow, there to hear their general Pardon
read.
But who can think what a turn, what a change, what analteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of
the Town of Mansoul'! no man of Mansoul could sleep that
night for joy ;in every house there was joy and musick,
singing and making merry, telling and hearing of Mansouls
happiness, was then all that Mansoul had to do : and this wasthe burden of all their Song : Oh \ more of this at the rising
of the Sun \ more of this to morrow \ Who thought yesterday,would one say, that this day would have been such a Town-talk of
day to us ? And who though, that saw our prisoners the Kings
go down in irons, that they would have returned in mercy.
chains ofgold \ yea, they that judged themselves as they went to be
judged of their Judg, were by his mouth acquitted, not for that
they were innocent, but of the Princes mercy, and sent home with
Pipe and Tabor.
But is this the common custom of Princes, do they use to
shew such kind of favours to Traytors ? No ! this is onlypeculiar to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son.
Now morning drew on apace, wherefore the Lord Mayor,the Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder came down to the
Market-place at the time that the Prince had appointed, wherethe Townsfolk were waiting for them; and when they came,
they came in that attire, and in that glory that the Prince had
put them into the day before, and the street was lightenedwith their glory : so the Mayor, Recorder, and my Lord
Wilbewill, drew down to Mouthgate, which was at the lowerend of the Market-place, because that of old time was the
place where they used to read publick matters. Thither there-
fore they came in their Robes, and their Tabret went before
them. Now the eagerness of the people, to know the full of
the matter, was great.Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet, and first beckon-
ing with his hand for a silence, he read out with Tne mannerloud voice the pardon. But when he came to of reading
these words, The Lord, the Lord God merciful andthe Par<ion.
T2 291
THE HOLY WARgracious, pardoning iniquity, transgressions and sins
;and to them,
all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven,
Mar *34 ^c ' t^eX could not forbear but leap for joy. For
this you must know, that there was conjoinedherewith every mans name in Mansoul; also the seals of the
pardon made a brave shew.
When the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon,
Now theytne Townsmen ran up upon the walls of the
tread upon Town, and leaped and skipped thereon for joy,the flesh. ancj bowed themselves seven times with their
faces towards Emanuels Pavilion, and shouted out aloud for joy,
Lively and an^ sa^> ^et ^manue^ ^<ue for ever. Then order
warm was given to the young men in Mansoul, that theythoughts. should ring the Bells for joy. (So the Bells did ring,
and the people sing, and the musick go in every house) in Mansoul.
When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners of
Mansoul with joy, and Pipe and Tabor;he com-
The carriage manded his Captains with all the Field-officersof the Camp. i i i i
and bouldiers throughout his army to be ready in
that morning, that the Recorder should read the pardon in
Mansoul, to do his further pleasure. So the morning as I have
shewed, being come, just as the Recorder had made an end of
reading the pardon, Emanuel commanded that all the Trumpetsin the Camp should sound, that the Colours should be dis-
played, half of them upon mount Gracious, and half of them
upon mount Justice. He commanded also that all the Cap-tains should shew themselves in all their Harness, and that the
Souldiers should shout for joy. Nor was CaptainFaith will not _, . ., x i -i
be silent when Credence, though in the Castle, silent in such a
Mansoul isday, but he from the top of the hold shewed
saved. himself with sound of Trumpet to Mansoul,and to the Princes Camp.
Thus have I shewed you the manner, and way that Emanuel
took to recover the Town of Mansoul from under the hand and
power of the Tyrant Diabolus.
Now when the Prince had compleated these, the outward
Ti p ceremonies of his joy, He again commanded that his
displays his Captains and Souldiers should shew unto MansoulGraces before some feats of War. So they presently addressed
themselves to this work. But Oh ! with what
292
THE HOLY WARagility, nimbleness, dexterity and bravery did these military-men discover their skill in feats of War to the now gazingTown of Mansoul \
They marched, they counter-marched, they opened to the right
andleft, they divided, and subdivided, they closed, they wheeled,
made good their front and reer with their right andleft wings,
and twenty things more, with that aptness, and then Th arewere \all as they were again, that they took, yea ravished at
ravished the hearts that were in Mamoul to behold the sight
it. But add to this, the handling of their arms,of them -
the managing of their weapons of war, were marvellous taking to
Mansoul and me.
When this alion was over, the whole Town of Mansoulcame out as one man to the Prince in the Camp to thank him,and praise him for his abundant favour, and to
beg that it would please his Grace to come unto th^PHnce^^Mansoul with his men, and there to take up their and his men
quarters for ever. And this they did in most wj 11 dwell
humble manner, bowing themselves seven times J^^mto the ground before him. Then said he, All
peace be to you : so the Town came nigh and touched with the
hand the top of his Golden Scepter, and they said, Oh \ that the
Prince Emanuel with his Captains and men of war would dwell
in Mansoul for ever;
and that his battering Rams and Slings
might be lodged in her for the use and service of the Prince, and forthe help and strength of Mansoul. For said they, we have roomfor thee, we have room for thy men, we have also room for thy
weapons of war, and a place to make a Magazine for thy
Carriages. Do it, Emanuel, and thou shalt be
King and Captain in Mansoul for ever. Yea, f
govern thou also according to all the desire of
thy soul, and make thou Governours and Princes under thee
of thy Captains and men of War, and we will become thyservants, and thy Laws shall be our direction.
They added moreover, and prayed his Majesty to consider
thereof, for said they, if now after all this grace bestowed uponus thy miserable Town of Mansoul, thou shouldest withdraw,thou and thy Captains from us, the Town of Mansoul will die.
Yea, said they, our blessed Emanuel, if thou shouldest departfrom us now, now thou hast done so much good for us, and
293
THE HOLY WARshewed so much mercy unto us; What will follow but that
our joy will be as if it had not been, and our enemies will
a second time come upon us with more rage than at the first ?
Wherefore we beseech thee, O thou the desire of our eyes,and the strength and life of our poor Town, accept of this
motion that now we have made unto our Lord, and come anddwell in the midst of us, and let us be thy people. Besides,
. Lord, we do not know but that to this day manyDiabolonians may be yet lurking in the Town of
Mansoul, and they will betray us when thou shalt leave us,
into the hand of Diabolus again ;and who knows what designs,
plots, or contrivances have passed betwixt them about these
things already ;loth we are to fall again into his horrible hands.
Wherefore let it please thee to accept of our Palace for thy placeof residence, and of the houses of the best men in our Townfor the reception of thy Souldiers, and their furniture.
Then said the Prince, If I come to your Town, will
The Princes you iuffer me further to prosecute that which
question to is in mine heart against mine enemies and yours :
Mansoul.yea^
wj// yOU fo/p me'
in sucf.) undertakings ?
They answered, We know not what we shall do, we did
.not think once that we should have been such
Traytors to Shaddai, as we have proved to be :
What then shall we say to our Lord? Let him put no trust
in his Saints, let the Prince dwell in our Castle, and makeof our Town a Garrison, let him set his noble Captains, andhis War-like Souldiers over us. Yea, let him conquer us with
his love, and overcome us with his Grace, and then surelyshall he be but with us, and help us, as he was, and did that
morning that our pardon was read unto us;we shall comply
with this our Lord, and with his ways, and fall in with his
word against the mighty.One word more, and thy servants have done, and in this
will trouble our Lord no more. We know not the depth of the
-wisdom of thee our Prince. Who could have thought that had been
ruled by his reason, that so much sweet as we do now enjoy, should
have come out of those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the
first ? But) Lord) let light go before, and let love come after : yea,take us by the hand, and lead us by thy counsels, and let this alwaysabide upon us, that all things shall be for the best for thy servants,
294
THE HOLY WARand come to our Mansoul, and do as it pleaseth thee. Or, Lord,come to our Mansoul, do what thou wilt, so thou keepest us fromsinning, and makest us serviceable to thy Majesty.
Then said the Prince to the Town of Mansoul again, Goreturn to your houses in peace, I will willingly in
this comply with your desires. I will remove my .
^ consentet
Royal Pavilion, I will draw up my forces before Mansoul, and
Eyegate to morrow, and so will march forwards promiseth to
into the Town of Mansoul. / will possess my selfome m
- -r ^ 7 r-\ir 1 ; i? n / 7-tO
of your Castle of MansouJ, and will set my bouldiers
over you ; yea, I will yet do things in Mansoul that cannot be
paralleled in any Nation, Country or Kingdom under Heaven.Then did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and returned
unto their houses in peace ; they also told to their kindred andfriends the good that Emanuel had promised to Mansoul. Andto morrow, said they, he will march into our Town, and take
up his dwelling, he and his men in Mansoul.
Then went out the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoulwith haste to the green trees, and to the meadows
Matuoulsto gather boughs and flowers, therewith to strew preparation
the streets against their Prince, the son of Shaddai, for his
should come ; they also made Garlands, and other
fine works to betoken how joyful they were, and should be to
receive their Emanuel into Mansoul; yea, they strewed the
street quite from Eyegate to the Castle-gate, the place wherethe Prince should be. They also prepared for his comingwhat musick the Town of Mansoul would afford, that they
might play before him to the Palace his habitation.
So at the time appointed he makes his approach to Mansoul,and the Gates were set open for him, there also the Ancients
and Elders of Mansoul met him to salute him with a thousand
welcomes. Then he arose and entred Mansoul, he and all his
servants. The Elders of Mansoul did also go dancing before
him till he came to the Castle-gates. And this H ,
was the manner of his going up thither. He Town of
was clad in his Golden Armour, he rode in his Mansoul and
Royal Chariot, the Trumpets sounded aboutw '
him, the Colours were displayed, his ten thousands went upat his feet, and the Elders of Mansoul danced before him.
And now were the walls of the famous Town of Mansoul
295
THE HOLY WARfilled with the tramplings of the inhabitants thereof, who went
up thither to view the approach of the blessed Prince, and his
Royal Army. Also the Casements, Windows, Balconies and
tops of the houses were all now filled with persons of all sorts
to behold how their Town was to be filled with good.Now when he was come so far into the Town as to the
Recorders house, he commanded that one should go to C. Cre-
dence^ to know whether the Castle of Mansoul was preparedto entertain his Royal presence (for the prepara-tion of that was left to that Captain) and word
was brought that it was. Then was Captain Credence com-manded also to come forth with his power to meet the Prince,
the which was as he had commanded, done, andhe conducted him into the Castle. This done,
the Prince that night did lodg in the Castle with his mightyCaptains and men of War, to the joy of the Town of Mansoul.
Now the next care of the Townsfolk was how the Cap-tains and Souldiers of the Princes army should be quartered
among them, and the care was not how they should shut their
hands of them, but how they should fill theirThe Towns- houses with them
;for every man in Mansoul
who1
shallnow na(^ tnat esteem f Emanuel and his men,
have most that nothing grieved them more, than becauseof the Soldiers
they were not enlarged enough, every one of
ie Princeg tnem to receive the whole army of the Prince,
yea they counted it their glory to be waiting
upon them, and would in those days run at their bidding like
Lacquies. At last they came to this result :
1. That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr. Reasons.
2. That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr. Minds.This Mr. Mind was formerly the Lord Wilbewilh Clerk in
time of the late rebellion.
3. It was ordered that Captain Charity should quarter at
Mr. Affections house.
4. That Captain Good-hope should quarter at my Lord
Mayors. Now for the house of the Recorder,
were quar-himself desired, because his house was next to
tered in the the Castle^ and because from him it was orderedTl own of
by the pr jnce} that if need be, the alarm should
be given to Mansoul; It was, I say, desired by
296
THE HOLY WARhim that Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction should take
up their quarters with him, even they and all their men.
5. As for Captain "Judgment, and Captain Execution, myLord Wilbewill took them, and their men to
him, because he was to rule under the Prince for g' 6> *9'
the good of the Town of Mamoul now, as he had
before under the Tyrant Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof.
6. And throughout the rest of the Town were quarteredEmanueh forces, but Captain Credence with his men abode still
in the Castle. So the Prince, his Captains, and his Soldiers
were lodged in the Town of Mamoul.Now the Ancients and Elders of the Town of Mamoul
thought that they never should have enough ofR. '/v- i rx-u- Mansoulm-the Prince Lmanuel; his person, his actions, his flamed with
words and behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, their Prince
so desirable to them. Wherefore they prayedEmanud.
him, that though the Castle of Mamoul was his place of
residence (and they desired that he might dwell there for ever)
yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, and peopleof Mamoul. For, said they, Dread Soveraign, thy presence,
thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, and strength, andsinews of the Town of Mamoul.
Besides this, they craved that they might have without
difficulty or interruption, continual access untof^ey ^ve
him, (so for that very purpose he commanded access unto
that the Gates should stand open) that theyhim -
might there see the manner of his doings, the fortifications of
the place, and the Royal mansion-house of the Prince.
When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and gave
audience; and when he walked, it was their
delight to imitate him in his goings.Now upon a time Emanuel made a Feast for
the Town of Mamoul, and upon the Feasting-day the Towns-folk were come to the Castle to partake of his Banket. Andhe feasted them with all manner of outlandish food, food that
grew not in the fields of Mamoul, nor in all the whole Kingdomof Universe. It was food that came from his Fathers Court,and so there was dish after dish set before them,and they were commanded freely to eat. But Prom
.
ise after
still when a fresh dish was set before them, they
297
THE HOLY WARwould whisperingly say to each other, What is it? for they,-, , f wist not what to call it. They drank also of theh-xod. 10. 15- , i i
water that was made wine;and were very merry
Brave enter- with him. There was musick also all the while
at the Table, and man did eat Angels food,Psa. 78. 24, and had honey given him out of the rock
;so
Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to
the Court, yea they had now thereof to the full.
I must not forget to tell you, that as at this Table there
were Musicians ;so they were not those of the Country, nor
yet of the Town of Mansoul; but they were the Masters of the
Songs that were sung at the Court of Shaddai.
Now after the feast was over, Emanuel was for entertainingthe Town of Mansoul with some curious riddles
of secrets drawn up by his Fathers Secretary,
by the skill and wisdom of Shaddai;
the like to these
there is not in any Kingdom. These RiddlesThe holy were made upon the King Shaddai himself,
and upon Emanuel his Son, and upon his wars
and doings with Mansoul.
Emanuel also expounded unto them some of those Riddles
himself, but Oh how they were lightned ! they saw what theynever saw, they could not have thought that such rarities
could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words.
I told you before whom these Riddles did concern;and as they
were opened, the people did evidently see 'twas so. Yea, theydid gather that the things themselves were a kind of a Pour-
traifture, and that of Emanuel himself; for when they read in
the Scheme where the Riddles were writ, and looked in the face
of the Prince, things looked so like the one to the other, that
Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is the Lamb, this
is the Sacrifice, this is the Rock, this is the Red-Cow, this is
the Door, and this is the Way; with a great many other
things more.
And thus he dismissed the Town of Mansoul. But can youimagin how the people of the Corporation were
The end of taken with this Entertainment ? Oh they werethat Banquet. ....
, . ,
transported with joy, they were drowned with
wonderment, while they saw and understood, and considered
what their Emanuel entertained them withal, and what
298
THE HOLY WARmysteries he opened to them
;and when they were at home
in their houses, and in their most retired places they could not
but sing of him, and of his actions. Yea, so taken werethe Townsmen now with their Prince, that they would singof him in their sleep.
Now it was in the heart of the Prince Emanuel to newmodel the Town of Mansoul, and to put it into Mansoul mustsuch a condition as might be most pleasing to be new mo-
him, and that might best stand with the profitCelled,
and security of the now flourishing Town of Mansoul. Heprovided also against insurrections at home, and invasions from
abroad;such love had he for the famous Town of Mansoul.
Wherefore he first of all commanded that the great
slings that were brought from his Fathers Court The jnstru _
when he came to the War of Mansoul, should be ments of war
mounted, some upon the Battlements of the Castle,mounted,
some upon the Towers, for there were Towers in the Town of
Mansoul, Towers new built by Emanuel since he came thither.
There was also an instrument invented by A ,_, , r
' A nameless
Emanuel, that was to throw stones from the terrible in-
Castle of Mansoul, out at Mouth-gate ;an instru- strument in
ment that could not be resisted, nor that would Mansoul-
miss of execution;wherefore for the wonderful exploits that it
did when used, it went without a name, and it was committed
to the care of, and to be managed by the brave Captain, the
Captain Credence, in case of war.
This done, Emanuel called the Lord Wilbewill to him, and
gave him in commandment to take care of the
Gates, the Wall and Towers in Mansoul-,Also
the Prince gave him the Militia into his hand,and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and tumults
that might be made in Mansoul against the peace of our Lordthe King, and the peace and tranquillity of the Town of
Mansoul. He also gave him in commission, that if he found
any of the Dlabolonians lurking in any corner in the famous
Town of Mansoul, he should forthwith apprehend them, and
stay them, or commit them to safe custody, that they may be
proceeded against according to Law.Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was
the old Lord Mayor, he that was put out of place when
299
THE HOLY WARDlabolus took the Town, and put him into his former office
My Lord again, and it became his place for his life time.
Mayor put He bid him also that he should build him a Palaceinto place. near Eye-gate, and that he should build it in fashion
like a Tower for defence. He bid him also that he should
read in the Revelation of Mysteries all the days of his life,
that he might know how to perform his Office aright.He also made Mr. Knowledg the Recorder, not of contempt
Mr. Know- to ^ Mr. Conscience, who had been Recorder
kdg made before;but for that it was in his Princely mind
Recorder. to confer upon Mr. Conscience another imploy ;
of which he told the old Gentleman he should know morehereafter.
Then he commanded that the Image of Diabolus should be
taken down from the place where it was set up;
theVrTnasfandan(* t ^lat tne7 snou^ destroy it utterly, beating of
his Father set it into powder, and casting it into the wind, with-
up again in Out the Town-wall. And that the Image ofMansoul.
Shaddai his Father should be set up again, with
his own, upon the Castle-gates. And that it
should be more fairly drawn than ever; for as much as both
his Father and himself were come to Mamoul in more graceand mercy than heretofore. He would also that his nameshould be fairly ingraven upon the front of the Town, andthat it should be done in the best of Gold for the honour of
the Town of Mamoul.After this was done, Emanuel gave out a Commandment
that those three great Diabolonians should be apprehended,
namely the two late Lord Mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity,Mr. Lustings, and Mr. Forget-good the Recorder. Besides
these, there were some of them that DiabolusSome Dta- made Burgesses and Aldermen in MansouL thatooifffuatts com- .
, TTr , , , , , ,. ,
'
mited to were committed to Ward by the hand or the now
prison under valiant, and now right noble, the brave Lordthe hand of Wilbewill.Mr. True-man . , , ,
. ...the Keeper.
-^nd these were their names, Alderman
Atheism, Alderman Hard-heart, and Alderman
False-peace. The Burgesses were Mr. No-truth, Mr. Pitiless,
Mr. Haughty, with the like. These were committed to close
custody ;and the Gaolers name was Mr. True-man
; this True-
300
THE HOLY WARman was one of those that Emanuel brought with him from his
Fathers Court, when at the first he made a war upon Diabolus
in the Town of Mansoul.
After this the Prince gave a charge that the three strongholds that at the command of Diabolus the Dia-
Diabolus'?,
bolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished, strong-holds
and utterly pulled down; of which Holds and pull'd down,
their names, with their Captains and Governours, you read
a little before. But this was long in doing, because of the
largeness of the places, and because the stones, the timber, the
iron, and all rubbish was to be carried without the Town.When this was done, the Prince gave order that the
Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Mansoul, should A Court to becall a Court of Judicature for the Trial and called to try
Execution of the Diabolonians in the Corpora-the >iabo-
tion now under the charge of Mr. True-lonians-
man the Gaoler.
Now when the time was come, and the Court set, Com-mandment was sent to Mr. True-man the Gaoler The prjsonersto bring the Prisoners down to the Barr. Then brought to
were the prisoners brought down, pinioned, and tne Ban
chained together as the custom of the Town of Mansoul was.
So when they were presented before the Lord Mayor, the
Recorder, and the rest of the Honourable Bench, The ~^
First, the Jury was empanelled, and then the impanelled,
Witnesses sworn. The names of the Jury were and Witnesses
these, Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. Upright,sworn '
Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-God, Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heavenly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankeful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal
for God, and Mr. Humble.The names of the Witnesses were Mr. Know-all, Mr.
Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my Lord Wilbewill and his
man if need were.
So the prisoners were set to the Bar, then said Mr. Do-
right (for he was the Town-Clerk), set Atheism.
to the Bar, Gaoler. So he was set to the Bar.thg ckrk.
Then said the Clerk, Atheism, hold up thy hand:Thou art here indifled by the name of Atheism, (an Atheism set to
intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou *he ^ar> his
7f .
, j i ]. LI LJ. j Indictment.hast perniciously and doultishly taught and main-
301
THE HOLY WARtained that there is no God, and so no heed to be taken to Religion.
This thou hast done against the being, honour, and glory of the
King, and against the peace and safety of the Town of Mansoul.
What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiffment, or not?
Atheism. Not guilty.
Cry. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true,and Mr. Hate-lies into the Court.
So they were called, and they appeared.Clerk. Then said the Clerk, You the Witnesses for the King,
look upon the Prisoner at the Bar, do you know him ?
Know. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my Lord, we know
him, his name is Atheism, he has been a very pestilent fellow
for many years in the miserable Town of Mansoul.
Cler. You are sure you know him ?
Know. Know him! Yes, my Lord: I have heretofore
too often been in his company, to be at this time ignorant of
him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, I knew his
Grand-father, and his Father.
Cler. Well said : He standeth here inditted by the name of
Atheism, &c. and is charged that he hath maintained and taughtthat there is no God, and so no heed need be taken to any Religion.What say you the Kings Witnesses, to this? is he guilty or not?
Know. My Lord, I and he were once in rilaitu*Laac
together, and he at that time did briskly talk of divers opinions,and then and there I heard him say, That for his part he did
believe that there was no God. But, said he, I can profess
one, and be as Religious too, if the company I am in, and the
circumstances of other things, said he, shall put me upon it.
Cler. You are sure you heard him say thus.
Know. Upon mine Oath I heard him say thus.
Then said the Clerk, Mr. Tell-true, What say you to the Kings
Judges, touching the prisoner at the Bar?Tell. My Lord, I formerly was a great companion of his,
(for the which I now repent me) and I have often heard him
say, and that with very great stomach fulness, that he believed
there was neither God, Angel, nor Spirit.
Cler. Where did you hear him say so?
Tell. In Blackmouth-lz.nQ, and in Blasphemers row, and in
many other places besides.
Cler. Have you much knowledg of him?
302
THE HOLY WARTell. I know him to be a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabo-
lonian, and an horrible man to deny a Deity; his Fathers namewas Never-be-good, and he had more children than this Atheism.
I have no more to say.Cler. Mr. Hate-lyes look upon the prisoner at the Bar, do
you know him?Hate. My Lord, this Atheism is one of the vilest wretches
that ever I came near, or had to do with in my life. I haveheard him say that there is no God
;I have heard him say
that there is no world to come, no sin, nor punishment here-
after ; and moreover, I have heard him say that 'twas as good to
go to a Whore-house as to go to hear a Sermon.Cler. Where did you hear him say these things?Hate. In Drunkards-row, just at Raskal-\a.nes-end, at a
house in which Mr. Impiety lived.
Cler. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Lustings to the Bar.
Mr. Lustings, thou art here indifted by the
name of Lustings, (an intruder upon the Town of
Mansoul)yor that thou hast Devilishly and Traiter-
ously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and
profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires, .
and that thou for thy part hast not, nor never wilt m^t
nc
deny thy self of any sinful delight as long as thy nameis Lustings. How saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment
or not?
Lust. Then said Mr. Lustings, My Lord, I am a man of highbirth, and have been used to pleasures and pastimesr TL ^L i LJ His plea,
or greatness. 1 nave not been wont to be snub d
for my doings, but have been left to follow my will as if it wereLaw. And it seems strange to me that I should this day be
called into question for that, that not only I, but almost all mendo either secretly or openly countenance, love, and approve of.
Cler. Sir, we concern not our selves with your greatness (thoughthe higher the better you should have been) but we are concerned, andso are you now, about, an Indittment preferred against you. Howsay you, are you guilty of it,
or not ?
Lust. Not guilty.Cler. Cryer, call upon the Witnesses to stand forth, and
give their Evidence.
Cry. Gentlemen, you the Witnesses for the King, come in
33
THE HOLY WARand give in your Evidence for our Lord the King against the
prisoner at the Bar.
Cler. Come, Mr. Know-ally look upon the prisoner at the
Bar, do you know him ?
Know. Yes, my Lord, I know him.
Clerk. What's his name ?
Know. His name is Lustings, he was the son of one Beastly,and his mother bare him in Flesh-street ; she was one Evil-con-
cupiscence's daughter. I knew all the generation of them.
Cler. Well said, You have here heard his Indiftment, what
say you toit,
is he guilty of the things charged against him, or not?
Know. My Lord, he has, as he saith, been a great manindeed ; and greater in wickedness than by Pedigree, more than
a thousand fold.
Cler. But what do you know of his particular actions, and
especially with reference to his IndicJmentl
Know. I know him to be a swearer, a Iyer, a Sabbath-
breaker; I know him to be a fornicator, and an unclean person;I know him to be guilty of abundance of evils. He has been to
my kriowledg a very filthy man.Cler. But where did he use to commit his wickednesses, in
some private corners, or more open and shamelessly?Know. All the Town over, my Lord.
Cler. Come, Mr. Tell-true, what have you to say for our
Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar?
Tell. My Lord, all that the first Witness has said I knowto be true, and a great deal more besides.
Cler. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these Gentlemen say ?
Lust. I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a
man could live on earth, was to keep himself
back from notnmg tnat ne desired in the world;nor have I been false at any time to this opinion
of mine, but have lived in the love of my notions all my days.Nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in
them my self, as to keep the commendations of them from
others.
Court. Then said the Court, There hath proceeded enough
from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation, where-
Incredulity fore set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Incredulityset to the Bar. to tfje
34
THE HOLY WARIncredulity set to the Bar.
Cler. Mr. Incredulity, thou art here Inditted by the name of
Incredulity, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou
hast feloniously and wickedly, and that when thou wert an Officer in
the Town of Mansoul, made head against the Captains of the great.// Shaddai, when they came and demandedpossessionof Mansoul ; yea thou didst bid defiance to the name, T *?. o
i r 7 v i T i i TI Indictment.
forces and cause oj the King, and didst also, as did
Diabolus thy Captain, stir up and encourage the Town ofMansoulto make head against, and resist the said force of the King.What saist thou to this Indictment ? art thou guilty of it,
or not ?
Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai, I love my old
Prince, I thought it my duty to be true to mytrust, and to do what I could to possess the mindsof the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and
foreigners, and with might to fight against them. Nor have I,
nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble, though youat present are possessed of place and power.
Court. Then said the Court, the man as you see is
incorrigible, he is for maintaining his Villanies by stoutness
of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence. Andtherefore set him by Gaoler, and set Mr. For-
get-g,,d to the Bar. SHE*.rorget-good set to the Ear.
Cler. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here Indiffed by the name
of Forget-good (an intruder upon the Town of
Mansoul) for that thou when the whole affairs of ^mgntthe Town of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst
utterly forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fallin with the Tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King, againsthis Captains, and all his host, to the dishonour of Shaddai, the
breach of his Law, and the endangering of the destruction of the
famous Town of Mansoul. What saist thou to this Indictment?
art thou guilty, or not guilty ?
Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time myJudges, as to the Indictment by which I stand .
p.
of several crimes accused before you, pray attri-
bute my forgetfulness to mine age, and not to my wilfulness ;
to the craziness of my brain, and not to the carelesless of myB. u 305
THE HOLY WARmind, and then I hope I may by your charity be excused from
great punishment, though I be guilty.
Then said the Court, Forget-good, Forget-good, Thy forgetful-
ness of good was not simply of frailty, but of purpose, and for that
thou didst loath to keep vertuous things in thy mind. What was
bad thou couldest retain, but what was good thou couldest not abide
to thinkof, thy age therefore, and thy pretended craziness, thou
makest use of to blind the Court withal, and as a cloak to cover thy
Knavery. But let us hear what the Witnesses have to say for the
King against the prisoner at the Bar, is he guilty of this Inditt-
ment, or not?
Hate. My Lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, That he
could never abide to think of goodness, no not for a quarter of
an hour.
Cler. Where did you hear him say so ?
Hate. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to the Sign of
the Conscience seared with an hot iron.
Cler. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord the
King against the prisoner at the Bar?
Know. My Lord, I know this man well, he is a Diabolo-
nian, the son of a Diabolonian, his Fathers name was Love-naught,and for him I have often heard him say that he counted the
very thoughts of goodness the most burdensome thing in the
world.
Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words ?
Know. In Flesh-lane right opposite to the Church.Then said the Clerk, Come, Mr. Tell-true, give in your
Evidence concerning the prisoner at the Bar about that for which
he stands here, as you see, indicJed before this honourable Court.
Tell. My Lord, I have heard him often say, he had rather
think of the vilest thing than of what is contained in the HolyScriptures.
Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous words?Tell. Where ? in a great many places ? particularly in
Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless, and in Filth-lane,at the sign of the Reprobate, next door to the Descent into the pit.
Court. Gentlemen, you have heard the Indictment, his Plea,and the testimony of the Witnesses. Gaoler, set
STflTL Mr - Hard-heart to the Ear.set to the Bar.
He is set to the r>ar.
306
THE HOLY WARClerk. Mr. Hard-heart, thou art here Indifled by the name
of Hard-heart, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) forthat thou didst most desperately and wickedly possess the Town
of Mansoul with impenitency and obdurateness, and didst keepthem from remorse and sorrow for their evils, all the time of their
apostasie from, and rebellion against the blessed King Shaddai.
What saist thou to this Indiclment, art thou guilty, or not guilty ?
Hard. My Lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow
meant in all my life : I am impenetrable, I care for no man;
nor can I be pierced with mens griefs,their groans will not
enter into my heart;whomever I mischief, whomever I wrong,
to me it is musick, when to others mourning.Court. You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and has
convifled himself. Set him by. Gaoler, and set Mr. False-peaceto the Bar.
False-peace set to the Bar.False-peace
Mr. False-peace, Thou art here Indiffed by the set to the Bar.
name of False-peace, (an intruder upon the Town
of Mansoul) for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically
bring, hold, and keep the Town of Mansoul, both in her apostasie,
and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, groundless and dangerous
peace, and damnable security, to the dishonour of the King, the trans-
gression of his Law, and the great damage of the Town 0^ Mansoul.What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment, or not?
Then said Mr. False-peace, Gentlemen, and you nowappointed to be my Judges. I acknowledg that
n/r n L His plea,my name is Mr. reace, but that my name is
False-peace, I utterly deny. If your Honours shall please to
send for any that do intimately know me, or for the midwifethat laid my mother of me, or for the Gossips that was at myChristening, they will any, or all of them prove that my nameis not False-peace, but Peace. Wherefore I cannot
T-T A "
plead to this Indictment, for as much as my name rre... .
' his name,is not inserted therein, and as is my true name,so also are my conditions. I was always a man that loved to
live at quiet, and what I loved my self, that I thought others
might love also. Wherefore when I saw any of my neigh-bours to labour under a disquieted mind, I endeavoured to helpthem what I could, and instances of this good temper of mine,
many I could give : As,
U2 307
THE HOLY WARFirst, when at the beginning our Town of Mansoul did
decline the ways of Shaddai, they, some of them
Goodnesafterwards began to have disquieting reflections
upon themselves for what they had done;but I,
as one troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out
means to get them quiet again.2. When the ways of the old world, and of Sodom, were
in fashion;
if any thing happened to molest those that were for
the customes of the present times, I laboured to make them
quiet again, and to cause them to a6l without molestation.
3. To come nearer home, when the wars fell out betweenShaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the Town of
Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used by some way, device,invention or other, to labour to bring them to peace again.
Wherefore since I have been always a man of so vertuous a
temper, as some say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be
so deserving a man as some have been bold to attest he is.
Then let me, Gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have a
great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that
deserveth not this inhumane way of treatment, but liberty, andalso a licence to seek damage of those that have been myaccusers.
Then said the Clerk, Cryer, make a Proclamation.
Cryer, Tes, for as much as the prisoner at the Bar hath
dented his name to be that which is mentioned in the Indictment,the Court requireth that if there be any in this place that can give
information to the Court of the original and right name of the
prisoner, they would come forth and give in their Evidence, for the
prisoner stands upon his own innocency.
Then came two into the Court and desired that they might
New Wit- have leave to speak what they knew concerningnesses come the prisoner at the Bar
;the name of the one was
in against Search-truth, and the name of the other ^ouch-
truth: so the Court demanded of these men, If
they knew the prisoner, and what they could say concerning
him, for he stands, said they, upon his own Vindication ?
Then said Mr. Search-truth, My Lord, I.
Court. Hold, give him his Oath, then they sware him.
So he proceeded.Search. My Lord, I know, and have known this man from
308
THE HOLY WARa child, and can attest that his name is False-peace. I knew his
Father, his name was Mr. Flatter, and his Mother before she
was married was called by the name of Mrs. South-up; andthese two when they came together, lived not long without this
son, and when he was born, they called his name False-peace.I was his play-fellow, only I was somewhat older than he;and when his mother did use to call him home from his play,she used to say, Falsepeace, Falsepeace, come home quick, or I'le
fetch you. Yea, I knew him when he sucked;and though I
was then but little, yet I can remember that when his motherdid use to sit at the door with him, or did play with him in her
arms, she would call him twenty times together, My little
Falsepeace, my pretty Falsepeace, and O my sweet Rogue, False-
peace; and again, O my little bird, Falsepeace; and how do I
love my child ! The Gossips also know it is thus, though hehas had the face to deny it in open Court.
Then Mr. Vouch-trutb was called upon to speak what he
knew of him. So they sware him.
Then said Mr. Pouch-truth, My Lord, all that the former
Witness hath said is true; his name is Falsepeace, the son of
Mr. Flatter, and of Mrs. Soothup his mother. And I havein former times seen him angry with those that have called
him any thing else but Falsepeace, for he would say that all such
did mock and nick-name him, but this was in the time whenMr. Falsepeace was a great man, and when the Diabolonians
were the brave men in Mansoul.
Court. 'Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men' have sworn against the prisoner at the Bar : and now* Mr. False-peace to you, you have denied your name to be'
False-peace, yet you see that these honest men have sworn'that this is your name. As to your Plea, in that you are'
quite besides the matter of your Indiclment, you are not by'it charged for evil doing, because you are a man of peace, or a
'
peace-maker among your neighbours ;but for that you did
'
wickedly, and satanically bring, keep, and hold the Town of' Mansoul both under its apostacy from, and in its rebellion'
against its King, in a false, lying, and damnable peace, contraryc to the Law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the destruction of
'the then miserable Town of Mansoul. All that you have'
pleaded for your self is, that you have denied your name, &c.
309
THE HOLY WARbut here you see we have Witnesses to prove that you are the
man.* For the peace that you so much boast of making among
your neighbours, know that peace that is not a companion of
truth and holiness, but that which is without this foundation,is grounded upon a lye, and is both deceitful and damnable
;
as also the great Shaddai hath said : thy Plea therefore has
not delivered thee from what by the Indictment thou art*
charged with, but rather it doth fasten all upon thee.' But thou shalt have very fair play, let us call the Witnesses
4 that are to testifie, as to matter of facl:, and see what they have'to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar.
Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what say you for our Lord the Kingagainst the Prisoner at the Bar?
Know. My Lord, this man hath of a long time made it,
to my knowledg, his business to keep the Town of Mansoul in
a sinful quietness in the midst of all her leudness, filthiness and
turmoils, and hath said, and that in my hearing, Come, come,let us fly from all trouble, on what ground soever it comes, andlet us be for a quiet and peaceable life, though it wanteth a
good foundation.
Clerk. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ?
Hate. My Lord, I have heard him say, that peace, thoughin a way of unrighteousness is better than trouble with truth.
Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ?
Hate. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the house of
one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. Yea,he hath said this to my knowledg twenty times in that place.
Clerk. 'We may spare further Witness, this Evidence is
*
plain and full. Set him by, Gaoler, and set* Mn N -trutb to the Bar - Mr- No-truth, thou
'art here Indicted by the name of No-truth, (an* intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that' thou hast always to the dishonour of Shaddai,
1 and the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous Town of'
Mansoul, set thy self to deface, and utterly to spoil all the* remainders of the law and image of Shaddai that have been' found in Mansoul after her deep apostasie from her King to' Diabolus the envious Tyrant. What saist thou, art thou
'guilty of this Indictment, or not?
310
THE HOLY WARNo. Not guilty, my Lord.
His pkaThen the Witnesses were called, and Mr.
Knowall did first give in his Evidence against him.
Know. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down of the
Image of Shaddai; yea, this is he that did it
with his own hands. I my self stood by and sawhim do it, and he did it at the commandment of Diabolus.
Yea, this Mr. Notruth did more than this, he did also set upthe horned image of the beast Diabolus in the same place.This also is he that at the bidding of Diabolus did rent and tear,
and cause to be consumed all that he could of the remainders
of the Law of the King, even whatever he could lay his hands
on in Mansoul.
Clerk. Who saw him do this besides your self?
Hate. I did, my Lord, and so did many more besides;
for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the openview of all, yea he chose himself to do it publickly, for he
delighted in the doing of it.
Clerk. Mr. Notruth, how could you have the face to pleadnot guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this
wickedness ?
Notr. Sir, I thought I must say something, and as myname is, so I speak: I have been advantaged =s^sthereby before now, and did not know but by
^^speaking No truth, I might have reaped the same benefit now.
Clerk. 'Set him by, Gaoler,and set Mr. Pityless to the
* Bar : Mr. Pityless, thou art here indicted by* the name of Pityless, (an intruder upon the Town ^\"^ Bar'of Mansoul} for that thou didst most trayter-c
ously and wickedly shut up all bowels of com- m^t
nc
'
passion, and wouldest not suffer poor Mansoul4 to condole her own misery when she had apostatized from her4
rightful King, but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind
'awry from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to' lead her to repentance. What saist thou to this Indictment ?
'
Guilty, or not guilty ?
Not guilty of Pitylesness: all I did was to chear-up, accord-
ing to my name, for my name is not Pityless,
but Chear-up; and I could not abide'to see
Mansoul incline to Melancholy.
THE HOLY WARClerk. How! do you deny your name, and say it is not
Pityless but Chear-up ? Call for the Witnesses : What say youthe Witnesses to this Plea ?
Know. My Lord, his name is Pity/ess; so he hath writ
himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do.
But these Diabolonians love to counterfeit their names: Mr.Covetousness covers himself with the name of good Husbandry, or
the like;Mr. Pride can when need is,
call himself Mr. Neat,Mr. Handsome, or the like, and so of all the rest of them.
Clerk. Mr. Telltrue what say you ?
Tel. His name is Pity/ess, my Lord;
I have known himfrom a child, and he hath done all that wickedness whereof he
stands charged in the Indictment; but there is a company of
them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning,therefore they call all those melancholy that have serious
thoughts how that state should be shunned by them.
Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the Bar, Gaoler. Mr. Haughty,Thou art here indiffed by the name of Haughty,
f t rif Bar (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that
thou didst most Trayterously and DevUlishly teach
the Town of Mansoul to carry itloftily
and stoutly against the
summons that was given them by the Captains of the King Shaddai.
Thou didst also teach the Town of Mansoul to
speak contemptuously, and vilifyingly of their great
King Shaddai;and didst moreover encourage, both
by words and examples, Mansoul, to take up arms both againstthe King and his Son Emanuel. How saist thou, art thou guilty
of this Indictment, or not?
Haugh. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courageand valour, and have not used when under the
greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head
like a bulrush;nor did it at all at any time please me to see men
veil their Bonnets to those that have opposed them. Yea, thoughtheir adversaries seemed to have ten times the advantage of them.
I did not use to consider who was my foe, nor what the
cause was in which I was engaged. 'Twas enough to me if I
carried it bravely, fought like a man, and came off a Vi6lor.
Court. Mr. Haughty, you are not here InditJed for that
you have been a valiant man, nor for your courageand stoutness in times of distress, but for that you
312
THE HOLY WARhave made use of this your pretended valour to draw the Town ofMansoul into atts of rebellion both against the great King and
Emanuel his Son. This is the crime and the thing wherewith
thou art charged in and by the Indictment. But he made no
answer to that.
Now when the Court had thus far proceeded against the
prisoners at the Bar, then they put them over to the verdict of
their Jury, to whom they did apply themselves after this manner:Gentlemen of the Jury, you have been here, and have seen these
men, you have heard their Indictments, their Pleas,and what the Witnesses have testified against them : 3?
eTCourt to
/ 7 i r i i ithe Jury.Now what remains- is. that you do forthwith with- _, _ .
, , , ,
J, v.7 The Juriesdraw your selves to some place, where without con-
charge.
fusion you may consider of what verditt in a way oftruth and righteousness you ought to bring in for the King against
them, and so bring it in accordingly.
Then the Jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. Trueheart, Mr.
Upright, Mr. Hatebad, Mr. Lovegod, Mr. See- They
truth, Mr. Heavenlimind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. withdraw
Thankful, Mr. Humble, Mr. Goodwork, and Mr. themselvs.
Zealforgod, withdrew themselves in order to their work : Nowwhen they were shut up by themselves, they fell to discourse
among themselves in order to the drawing up of their Verdidt.
And thus Mr. Belief, for he was the Foreman, began :
Gentlemen, quoth he, for the men, the prisoners Their Con-at the Bar, for my part I believe that they all ference amongdeserve death. Very right, said Mr. Trueheart, I
themselvs -
am wholly of your opinion : O what a mercy isit, said Mr.
Hatebad, that such Villains as these are apprehended ! Ai, Ai,said Mr. Lovegod, this is one of the joyfullest days that ever I sawin my life.
Then said Mr. Seetruth, I know that if we judgthem to death, our verdicl shall stand before Shaddai himself. Nordo I at all question it, said Mr. Heavenlimind; he said more-
over, When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul, whata goodly Town will it be then \ Then said Mr. Moderate, it is
not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness, but for
these their crimes are so notorious, and the Witness so palpable,that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners oughtnot to die. Blessed be God, said Mr. Thankful, that the Traytorsare in safe custody. And I join with you in this upon my bare
3*3
THE HOLY WARknees, said Mr. Humble. I am glad also said Mr. Goodwork.
Then said the warm man, and true hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God,Cut them
off, they have been the plague, and have sought the
destruction of Mansoul.
Thus therefore being all agreed in their Verdi6t, they come
instantly into the Court.
Clerk. Gentlemen of the Jury answer all to your Names :
The are^r ' Belief, one: Mr. Trueheart, two: Mr. Up-
agreed of their rf^> three : Mr. Hatebad, four : Mr. Lovegod,Verdidl, and five : Mr. Seetruth, six : Mr. Heavenlymind, seven :
bring them Mr< Moderate, eight : Mr. Thankful, nine : Mr.in gUlltV. Tr , , n/r/^i; 7 1 iiv/r
Humble, ten : Mr. Goodwork, eleven : and Mr.
Zealforgod, twelve : Good men and true, stand together in yourVerdict: are you all agreed?
Jury. Yes, my Lord.
Clerk. Who shall speak for you ?
Jury. Our Foreman.
Clerk. You the Gentlemen of the Jury being impannelledforour Lord the King to serve here in a matter of life
and death, have
heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the Bar :
What say you, are they guilty of that, and those crimes for which
they stand here Indiffed, or are they not guilty ?
, . Foreman. Guilty, my Lord.The Verdict. /~ii i r L^ n r> i
Ulerk. Look to your Prisoners, Lraoler.
This was done in the morning, and in the afternoon theyreceived the sentence of death according to the Law.
The Gaoler therefore having received such a charge, putthem all in the inward prison, to preserve them there till the
day of Execution, which was to be the next day in the
morning.But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners,
Incredulity Incredulity by name, in the interim betwixt the
breaks Sentence and time of Execution, brake prison,'on ' and made his escape, and gets him away quite out
of the Town of Mansoul, and lay lurking in such places andholes as he might, until he should again have opportunity to dothe Town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of himas they did.
Now when Mr. Truman the Gaoler perceived that he had
3M-
THE HOLY WARlost his Prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because he that
Prisoner was, to speak on, the very worst of all the gang:wherefore first he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor, Mr.
Recorder, and my Lord Wilbewlll with the matter, Wo incredulityand to get of them an Order to make search found in Man-
far him throughout the Town of Mansoul. So soul'
an Order he got and search was made, but no such man could
now be found in all the Town of Mansoul.
All that could be gathered was, that he had lurked a while
about the out-side of the Town, and that here and there one
or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of
Mansoul, one or two also did affirm that they saw him without
the Town, going apace quite over the Plain. Now when he
was quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr. Didsee,that he ranged all over dry places, till he met with
Diabolus his friend; and where should they meetone another but just upon Hellgate-hill.
But Oh ! what a lamentable story did the old Gentlemantell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emanuel had
made in Mansoul?As first, how Mansoul had, after some delays received a
general pardon at the hands of Emanuel, and that
they had invited him into the Town, and that>iabolus
they had given him the Castle for his possession, what manue/
He said moreover, that they had called his Soul- ^s
w^jjg
diers into the Town, coveted who should quarterthe most of them
; they also entertained him with the Timbrel,
Song and Dance. But that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest
vexation to me is, that he hath pulled down, O father, thy
image, and set up his own, pulled down thy officers, and set uphis own. Yea, and Wilbewill, that Rebel, who, one would have
thought, should never have turned from us, he is now in as
great favour with Emanuel, as ever he was with thee. Butbesides all this, this Wilbewlll has received a special Commissionfrom his Master to search for, to apprehend, and to put to
death all, and all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in
Mansoul'. Yea, and this Wilbewlll has taken and committed to
prison already eight of my Lords most trusty friends in Man-soul. Nay further, my Lord, with grief I speak it, they have
been all arraigned, condemned, and I doubt before this exe-
315
THE HOLY WARcuted in Mansoul. I told my Lord of eight, and my self wasthe ninth, who should assuredly have drunk of the same cup,but that through craft, I, as thou seest, have made mine escapefrom them.
When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story he yelled,
Diabolus an^ snuffed up the wind like a Dragon, and
yells at this made the sky to look dark with his roaring : Henews<
also sware that he would try to be revenged on
Mansoul for this. So they, bath he and his old friend Incredulityconcluded to enter into great consultation, how they might get the
Town of Mansoul again.Now before this time the day was come in which the
Rom. 8. 13Prisoners in Mansoul were to be Executed: so
& 6. 12, they were brought to the Cross, and that by!3 J 4-
Mansoul, in most solemn manner: for the Prince
said that this should be done by the hand of the Town of
Mansoul, that I may see, said he, the forwardness of my now
r redeemed Mansoul to keep my word, and to do
my Commandments;and that I may bless Man-
soul in doing this deed. Proof of sincerity pleases me well, let
Mansoul therefore first lay their hands upon these Diabolonians
to destroy them.
So the Town of Mansoul slew them according to the wordof their Prince : but when the Prisoners were brought to the
Cross to die, you can hardly believe what troublesome workMansoul had of it to put the Diabolonians to death, (for the men
knowing that they must die, and every of them having im-
placable enmity in their heart to Mansoul} what did they but
took courage at the Cross, and there resisted the men of the
Town of Mansoul? Wherefore the men of
Mamoul were forced to cry out for help to the
Captains and men of war. Now the great Shad-
dai had a Secretary in the Town, and he was a great lover of
the men of Mansoul, and he was at the place of Execution
also ;so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry out against the
struglings and unruliness of the Prisoners, rose up from his
Execution place, and came and put his hands upon the
done. hands of the men of Mansoul. So they crucifiedRom. 8. 13. the Dlab lonians that had been a plague, a grief,
and an offence to the Town of Mansoul.
316
THE HOLY WARNow when this good work was done, the Prince came
down to see, to visit, and to speak comfortably ~, ~ .
'r , , , .
r,
. / The Princeto the men or Mansoul, and to strengthen their comes downhands in such work. And he said to them, that to congratu-
by this aft of theirs he had proved them, and late them-
found them to be lovers of his person, observers of his Laws,and such as had also respect to his honour. He said moreover,(to shew them that they by this should not be losers, nor their
Town weakened by the loss of them) that he would makethem another Captain, and that of one of them- j^e promisesselves. And that this Captain should be the ruler to make them
of a thousand, for the good and benefit of the now a ?ew CaP'
flourishing Town of Mansoul.
So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and bid
him go quickly up to the Castle-gate, and enquire Experiencethere for one Mr. Experience that waiteth upon must be the
that noble Captain, the Captain Credence, and new Captain,
bid him come hither to me. So the messenger that waited
upon the good Prince Emanuel went & said as he was com-manded. Now the young Gentleman was waiting to see the
Captain train and muster his men in the Castle-yard. Thensaid Mr. Waiting to him, Sir, the Prince would that you should
come down to his Highness forthwith. So he brought himdown to Emanuel, and he came and made The quai{fi.
obeisance before him. Now the men of the cations of
Town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was tneir new,
born and bred in Mansoul; they also knew him c*PtaiIli
to be a man of conduct, of valour, and a person prudent in
matters; he was also a comely person, well spoken, and verysuccessful in his undertakings.
Wherefore the hearts of the Townsmen were transportedwith joy, when they saw that the Prince himself
was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he wouldneeds make him a Captain over a band of men.
So with one consent they bowed the knee before Emanuel,and with a shout said, Let Emanuel live for ever. Then said
the Prince to the young Gentleman, whose name The thingwas Mr. Experience, I have thought good to confer told to Mr.
upon thee a place of trust and honour in this Experience.
my Town of Mansoul, (then the young man bowed his
THE HOLY WARhead and worshipped), It
is, said Emanuel, that thou shouldest
be a Captain, a Captain over a thousand men in my beloved
Town of Mansoul. Then said the Captain, Let the King live.
So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to the Kings Secretary,
His Com- tnat h should draw up for Mr. Experience a
mission Commission to make him a Captain over asent him. thousand men, and let it be brought to me,said he, that I may set to my seal. So it was done as it wascommanded. The Commission was drawn up, brought to
Emanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then by the hand of
Mr. Waiting he sent it away to the Captain.Now so soon as the Captain had received his Commission,
he soundeth his Trumpet for Voluntiers, and young men cometo him apace ; yea the greatest and chiefest men in the Town
sent their sons to be listed under his command.
OfficersThus Captain Experience came under commandto Emanuel, for the good of the Town of Mamoul.
He had for his Lieutenant one Mr. Skilful, and for his Cornet
one Mr. Memory. His under Officers I need not name. His
Colours were the White Colours for the Town of Mamoul',and his Scutcheon was the dead Lion, and dead
i Sam. 17. 2feflr . So the Prince returned to his RoyalPalace again.
Now when he was returned thither, the Elders of the
Th EldTown of Mamoul, to wit, the Lord Mayor,
of Mansoul the Recorder, and the Lord Wilbewill went to
congratulate congratulate him, and in special way to thankhim> him for his love, care, and the tender compas-sion which he shewed to his ever obliged Town of Mansoul.
So after a while, and some sweet Communion between them,the Townsmen having solemnly ended their Ceremony, re-
turned to their place again.Emanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein
he would renew their Charter, yea wherein heHe renews .-*..their Charter, would renew and enlarge it, mending several
Heb. 8. 13. faults therein, that Mansouls yoke might be yetMat. ii. more easie. And this he did without any desire
of theirs, even of his own frankness, and noble mind. So whenhe had sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and said,
Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.He said moreover, the Town of Mamoul shall have another, a
r
r
j
THE HOLY WARbetter, a new one, more steady and firm by far. An Epitomehereof take as follows.
Emanuel Prince of Peace, and a great lover of the Town
of Mansoul, / do in the name of my Father, and
of mine own clemency, give* grant, and bequeath to An EpitomeLI j <r f\A of their new
my beloved I own of Mansoul, Charter.
First, free, fully and everlastingforgiveness of all Hgb g
wrongs, injuries, and offencesdone by them against j h. 17. 8,
my Father, me, their neighbour, or themselves. 1 4-
Secondly, / do give them the holy Law, and *^ l ' *'
my Testament, with all that therein is contained, i Johl i. 16.
for their everlasting comfort and consolation.
Thirdly, / do also give them a portion of the self same graceand goodness that dwells in my Fathers heart and mine.
Fourthly, / do give, grant and bestow upon them freely the
world, and what is therein for their good, and
they shall have that power over them, as shall stand
with the honour of my Father, my glory, and their
comfort, yea, I grant them the benefits of lifeand death, and of
things present, and things to come. This priviledg, no other City,Town or Corporation shall have but my Mansoul only.
Fifthly, / do give and grant them leave, and free access to mein my Palace at all seasons (to my Palace above Heb. 10. 19,
or below) there to make known their wants to me, 20.
and I give them moreover a promise that I will hear Mat - 7- 7-
and redress all their grievances.
Sixthly, / do give, grant to, and invest the Town of Mansoulwith full power and authority to seek out, take, No maninslave. and destroy all. and all manner of Diabo- to die for
.*^
i "IT r *
lonians that at any time from whence soever shall beklllmg ot
found strogling in, or about the Town of Mansoul.
Seventhly, / do further grant to my beloved Town of Mansoulthat they shall have authority not to suffer any j^o just^foreigner or stranger, or their seed, to be free in, and any grant by
of the blessed Town of Mansoul, nor to share in the Christ, or
excellent priviledges thereof. But that all the grants, ^in tlie^
priviledges, and immunities that I bestow upon the Town of
famous Town of Mansoul, shall be for those the old Mansoul.
natives, and true inhabitantsthereof,
to them I say, c j ^5. 6,
and to their right seed after them. 7, 8, 9.
3*9
THE HOLY WARBut all Diabolonians ofwhat sort, birth. Country, or Kingdom
soever, shall be debarred a share therein.
So when the Town of Mansoul had received at the handof Emanuel their gracious Charter, (which in it self is infinitelymore large than by this lean Epitome is set before you) they
carried it to audience, that is to the Market place,
Ter3i3if.
and ^ere Mr. Recorder read it in the presence of
Heb. 8. 10. all the people. This being done, it was had backTheir Charter to the Castle gates, and there fairly engraven
uPon tne doors thereof, and k"d m Letters of
Gold, to the end that the Town of Mansoul, withall the people thereof, might have it always in their view, or
might go where they might see what a blessed freedom their
Prince had bestowed upon them, that their joy might be
increased in themselves, and their love renewed to their greatand good Emanuel.
But what joy ! what comfort ! what consolation think you,did now possess the hearts of the men of Man-soul
> the Bells rinSed>the Minstrils played, the
people danced, the Captains shouted, the Colours
waved in the wind, and the silver Trumpets sounded, and the
Diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads, for they looked
like them that had been long dead.
When this was over, the Prince sent again for the Elders of
the Town of Mansoul, and communed with them about a
Ministry that he intended to establish among them;such a
Ministry that might open unto them, and that might instruct
them in the things that did concern their present and future state.
For said he, You of your selves, without you have Teachers
and Guides, will not be able to know, and if not
iCor22
1to know, to be sure, not to do the will of my father.
At this news when the Elders of Mansoul
brought it to the people, the whole Town camerunning together, (for it pleased them well, as what-ever the Prince now did, pleased the people) and all
with one consent implored his Majesty that he would forthwith
establish such a Ministry among them as might teach themboth law and judgment, statute and commandment
;that they
might be documented in all good and wholsome things. So
he told them that he would grant them their requests; and
320
THE HOLY WARwould establish two among them
;one that was of his Fathers
Court, and one that was a native of Mansoul.
He that is from the Court, said he, is a person of no less
quality and dignity than is my Father and I : and
he is the Lord chief Secretary of my Fathers * Pet. i. 21.
house, for he is, and always has been the chief i ?or> 2 ~ 10-
dictator of all my Fathers Laws, a person alto- i job. 5. 7.
gether well skill'd in all mysteries, and knowledgof mysteries as is my Father, or as my self is. Indeed he is
one with us in nature, and also as to loving of, and being faith-
ful to, and in, the eternal concerns of the Town of Mansoul,
And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your chief
Teacher : for 'tis he, and he only that can teach you clearly in
all high and supernatural things. He and he only it is that knowsthe ways and methods of my Father at Court, nor can any like
him shew how the heart of my Father is at all times, in all things,
upon all occasions towards Mansoul, (for as no man knows the
things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him :
so the things of my Father knows no man butjoh. I4 ^
this high and mighty Secretary. Nor can any Ch. 16. 13.
(as he) tell Mansoul, how and what they shall do I Joh - 7< 2 7-
to keep themselvs in the love of my Father.) He also it is that
can bring lost things to your remembrance, and that can tell
you things to come. This teacher therefore must of necessityhave the preheminence (both in your affections and judgment)before your other Teacher; his personal dignity, the excellencyof his teaching, also the great dexterity that he hath to help youto make and draw up Petitions to my Father for your help, andto his pleasing, must lay obligations upon you to love him, fear
him, and to take heed that you grieve him not.
This person can put life and vigor into all he says; yea,and can also put it into your heart. This person z Thes> I
can make Seers of you, and can make you tell 5, 6.
what shall be hereafter. By this person you must A<a - 2I > I0
frame all your Petitions to my Father and me; jyj v- 20-
and without his advice and counsel first obtained, Eph. 6. 18.
let nothing enter into the Town or Castle of om - 8 - *6 -
x * i r i i- i i Rev. 2. 7, ii,
Mansoul) for that may disgust and grieve this ^ ,
noble person. Eph. 4. 30.
Take heed, I say, that you do not grieve this Isa - 63- I0 -
B. x 321
THE HOLY WARMinister, for if you do, he may fight against you ;
and should he
once be moved by you, to set himself against you, against youin battel array, that will distress you more than if twelve legionsshould from my Fathers Court be sent to make war upon you.
But (as I said) if you shall hearken unto him, and shall love
him;
if you shall devote your selves to his teach-i Cor. 13. 14.
jng^ an(j skajj ^^ to have converse, and to main-
tain Communion with him, you shall find himten times better than is the whole world to any : yea, he will
shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts, and Mansoulwill be the wisest, and most blessed of all people.
Then did the Prince call unto him the Old Gentleman^ whoConscience afore had been the Recorder of Mansoul^ Mr. Cow-
made a science by name, and told him, That for as muchas he was well skilled in the Law and Govern-
ment of the Town of Mansoulyand was also well spoken, and
could pertinently deliver to them his Masters will in all terrene
& domestick matters, therefore he would also make him a
Minister for, in, and to the goodly Town of Mansoul;
in all
the Laws, Statutes and Judgments of the famous Town of
. Mansoul. And thou must (said the Prince) con-
fine thy self to the teaching of Moral Vertues, to
Civil and Natural duties, but thou must not attempt to presumeto be a revealer of those high and supernatural Mysteries that
are kept close in the bosome of Shaddai myHis Caution. ^, ,
r
r , , .,
J
b ather : ror those things know no man, nor can
any reveal them but my Fathers Secretary only.Thou art a native of the Town of Mansoul^ but the Lord
Secretary is a native with my Father, wherefore as thou hast
knowledg of the Laws and customs of the Corporation, so he of
the things and will of my Father.
Wherefore, Oh ! Mr. Conscience^ although I have made thee
a Minister and a Preacher to the Town of Mansouly yet as to
the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth, and shall teach
to this people, there thou must be his scholar, and a learner,
even 'as the rest of Mansoul are.
Thou must therefore in all high and supernatural things, goto him for information and knowledg; for though there be a
, . spirit in man, this Persons inspiration must givehim understanding. Wherefore, Oh thou Mr.
32Z
THE HOLY WARRecorder, keep low and be humble, and remember that the Dia-bolonians that kept not their first charge, but left their own
standing, are now made prisoners in the pit ; be therefore content
with thy station.
I have made thee my Fathers Vicegerent on Earth, in
such things of which I have made mention before :
and thou, take thou power to teach them to
Mansoul, yea, and to impose them with whipsand chastisements, if they shall not willingly hearken to do thyCommandments.
And, Mr. Recorder, because thou art old, and through manyabuses made feeble
;therefore I give thee leave
and licence to go when thou wilt to my fountain,
my conduit, and there to drink freely of the blood of myGrape, for my conduit doth always run Wine.Thus doing, thou shah drive from thy heart and j^bstomach all foul, gross, and hurtful humours. It
will also lighten thine eyes, and will strengthen thy memoryfor the reception and keeping of all that the Kings most noble
Secretary teacheth.
When the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that once so
was) into the place and office of a Minister to Mansoul; and the
man had thankfully accepted thereof : then did Emanuel address
himself in a particular speech to the Townsmen themselves.
'Behold, (said the Prince to Mansoul} my love and care' towards you, I have added to all that is past, The Princes'this mercy, to appoint you Preachers : the most speech to
' noble Secretary to teach you in all high and sub- Mansoul.
' lime Mysteries ;and this Gentleman (pointing to Mr. Con-
1
science) is to teach you in all things humane and domestick,'for therein lyeth his work. He is not by what I have said,
' debarred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard,4 and received at the mouth of the Lord high Secretary; only' he shall not attempt to presume to pretend to be a revealer of* those high Mysteries himself; for the breaking of them up,' and the discovery of them to Mansoul lyeth only in the power,'
authority and skill of the Lord high Secretary himself. Talk'of them he may, and so may the rest of the
'Town of Mansoul; yea, and may as occasionto Jl/aw/
'gives them opportunity, press them upon each
x 2 323
THE HOLY WAR' other for the benefit of the whole. These things therefore I
'would have you observe and do, for it is for your life, and' the lengthening of your days.
* And one thing more to my beloved Mr. Recorder, and to
A world to* a^ tne Town of Mansoul, you must not dwell in,
come pro-' nor stay upon any thing of that which he hath
mised to jn Commission to teach you, as to your trustMansoul. < and expeftat jon of the next world ; (of the next' world (I say) for I purpose to give another to Mansoul, when'this with them is worn out) but for that you must wholly and
'solely have recourse to, and make stay upon his Doclrine,' that is your teacher after the first order. Yea, Mr. Recorder' himself must not look for life from that which he himself'
revealeth, his dependance for that must be founded in the' Doctrine of the other Preacher. Let Mr. Recorder also take1 heed that he receive not any Do6lrine, or point of Dodlrine,'that are not communicated to him by his superiour teacher,' nor yet within the precincls of his own formal knowledg.
Now after the Prince had thus setled things in the famous
He elvesTown of Mansoul, he proceeded to give to the
them caution Elders of the Corporation a necessary caution, to
about the wit how they should carry it to the high and nobleCaptams.
Captains that he had, from his Fathers Court,sent or brought with him to the famous Town of Mansoul.
'These Captains, said he, do love the Town of Mansoul,
Graces pickt* an(^ tnev are pickt men, pickt out of abundance,
from common ' as men that best suit, and that will most faith-Vertues. c
fully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the'
Diabolonians, for the preservation of the Town of Mansoul.'I charge you therefore, said he, O ye inhabitants of the now
'
flourishing Town of Mansoul, that you carry it not ruggedly,' or untowardly to my Captains, or their men
; since, as I said,'
they are pickt and choise men, men chosen out of many for' the good of the Town of Mansoul. I say, I charge you that'
you carry it not untowardly to them;
for though they have
'the hearts and faces of Lions, when at any time they shall be
Satan cannot'called forth to ingage and fight with the Kings
weaken our'
foes, and the enemies of the Town of Mansoul;Graces as we <
yet a little discountenance cast upon them fromielvesmay. th{, Town of Mamou will deeft and cast down
THE HOLY WAR1their faces, will weaken and take away their courage. Do
' not therefore, Oh my beloved, carry it unkindly to my valiant'
Captains, and couragious men of war, but love w'
them, nourish them, succour them, and lay them'in your bosoms, and they will not only fight for you, but
* cause to fly from you all those the Diabolonians that seek, and' will if possible be your utter destruction.
'If therefore any of them should at any time be sick or'
weak, and so not able to perform that office of love, which' with all their hearts they are willing to do, (and will do also* when well and in health) slight them not, nor despise them,' but rather strengthen them, and incourage them Heb J2 17'
though weak and ready to die, for they are your isa. 35. 3.'
fence, and your guard, your wall, your gates,Rev - 3- *
'
your locks, and your bars. And although when r ^' ***
'
they are weak, they can do but little, but rather need to be'
helped by you, (than that you should then expecl: great things' from them) yet when well, you know what exploits, what'feats and warlike Atchievements they are able to do, and will
'
perform for you.1
Besides, if they be weak, the Town of Mansoul cannot be
'strong; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak: your'
safety therefore doth lye in their health, and in your countenanc-'
ing of them. Remember also that ifthey be sick, they =^m' catch that disease of the Town of Mansoul it
self.^^a
'These things I have said unto you, because I love your'
welfare, and your honour : Observe therefore Oh my Mansoul,' to be punctual in all things that I have given in charge unto'
you, and that not only as a Town corporate, and so to your'officers and guard, and guides in chief, but to you as you are a
'
people whose well-being, as single persons, depends on the
'observation of the Orders and Commandments of their Lord.'
Next, Oh my Mansoul, I do warn you of that of which'
notwithstanding that reformation that at present'
is wrought among you, you have need to beabouM-he"
' warn'd about : wherefore hearken diligently unto Diabolonians' me. I am now sure, and you will know here- that
yet
'-afterthat there are yet of the Diabolonians ^^"w/
n
'
remaining in the Town of Mansoul; Diabolo-' nians that are sturdy and implacable, and that do already
3*5
THE HOLY WAR' while I am with you, and that will yet more when I am from1
you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and jointly attempt to bring'
you to desolation, and so to a state far worse than that of the'
Egyptian bondage ; they are the avowed friends of Diabolus,1 therefore look about you : they used heretofore to lodg with
' their Prince in the Castle, when Incredulity wasMar. 7. 21, tj.^g Lord May0r of tn is Town, but since my'
_*
coming hither, they lye more in the outsides,'and walls, and have made themselves dens, and
'caves, and holes, and strong holds therein. Wherefore, Oh1 Mansoul\ thy work as to this, will be so much the more'difficult and hard. That is, to take, mortifie, and put them to
* death according to the will of my Father. Nor can you'
utterly rid your selves of them, unless you
t
r
h!w7usld ^hould pull down the walls of your Town, the
destroy our* which I am by no means willing you should.
selves thereby< Do you ask me, What shall we do then ? Why,1 be you diligent, and quit you like men, observe
'their holds, find out their haunts, assault them,' and make no peace with them. Where ever they haunt,'
lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace soever they offer you4
abhor, and all shall be well betwixt you and me. And that
'you may the better know them from those that are the' natives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief Schedule of the' names of the chief of them
;and they are these that follow :
' The Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder,' the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the
The names ' Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, Mr. Drunkenness,of some of the < Mr ReveHng Mr. Idolatry, Mr. Witchcraft,Diabolomans .,, r , .
DIm - , ,
J/r rrr ,
'
in Mansoul. Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, Mr. Wrath, Mr.'
Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. Heresie. These' are some of the chief, Oh Mansoul! of those that will seek to' overthrow thee for ever : these I say are the Sculkers in Mansoul,' but look thou well into the Law of thy King, and there thou' shalt find their Physiognomy, and such other charafteristical' notes of them, by which they certainly may be known.
'
These, O my Mansoul, (and I would gladly that you'should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run and range'about the Town as they would, will quickly like Vipers eat' out your bowels, yea poyson your Captains, cut the sinews
326
THE HOLY WAR* of your souldiers, break the bar and bolts of your Gates, and'turn your now most flourishing Mansoul into a barren and' desolate wilderness, and ruinous heap. Wherefore that you*
may take courage to your selves to apprehend these Villains' where ever you find them, / give to you my Lord
'Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, sion to destroy' with all the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, the Diabo-'
full power and commission to seek out, to take,tomans in
' and to cause to be put to death by the Cross, all,' and all manner of Diabolonians, when and where ever you'shall find them to lurk within, or to range without the walls
1
of the Town of Mansoul.*I told you before, that I had placed a standing Ministry
'among you, not that you have but these with More
'you, for my four first Captains who came Preachers if
'against the Master and Lord of the Diabolo- need be for
l niam that was in Mansoul, they can, and (ifMansoul-
' need be, and) if they be required, will not only privately'
inform, but publickly Preach to the Corporation both good'and wholsome Doclrine, and such as shall lead you in the'
way. Yea, they will set up a weekly, yea, if need be a daily' Lecture in thee, Oh Mansoul! and will instrudl thee in such'
profitable lessons, that if heeded will do thee good at the' end. And take good heed that you spare not the men'that you have a Commission to take and crucifie.
'Now as I have set out before your eyes the vagrants &'
runnagates by name, so I will tell you that among your selves' some of them shall creep in to beguile you, even such as would
'seem, and that in appearance are, very rife and hot for'
Religion. And they if you watch not, will do .
'
you a mischief, such an one as at present you' cannot think of.
'These, as I said, will shew themselves to you in another' hue than those under description before. Wherefore Mansoul' watch and be sober, and suffer not thy self to be betrayed.
When the Prince had thus far new modelled the Town of
Mansoul, and had instructed them in such matters as were
profitable for them to know : then he appointed another dayin which he intended when the Townsfolk came together to
32 7
THE HOLY WARbestow a further badg of honour upon the Town of Mansoul.
Another ^ badg that should distinguish them from all the
priviledg for people, kindreds and tongues that dwell in theMansoul. Kingdom of Universe. Now it was not longbefore the day appointed was come, and the Prince and his
people met in the Kings Palace, where first Emanuel made a
short speech unto them, and then did for them as he had said,
and unto them as he had promised.' My Mansou^ said he, that which I now am about to do is
'to make you known to the world to be mine,'and to distinguish you also in your own eyes,'from all false Traytors that may creep in
'
among you.Then he commanded that those that waited upon him
White Robesshould go and bring forth out of his treasurythose white and glistering robes that I, said he,have provided and laid up in store for my Mansoul.
So the white garments were fetched out of his treasury, and
laid forth to the eyes of the people. Moreover, it was grantedto them that they should take them and put them on, according,said he, to your sizse and stature. So the people were put into
white, into fine linnen, white and clean.
Then said the Prince unto them,'
This, O Mansoul, is my'
livery, and the badg by which mine are known from the' servants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant to all that' are mine, and without which no man is permitted to see my'face. Wear them therefore for my sake who gave them unto
'you; and also if you would be known by the world to be' mine.
But now ! can you think how Mansoul shone ? it was fair
as the Sun, clear as the Moon, and terrible as an Army with
banners.
The Prince added further, and said,' No Prince, Potentate,
Th t hi h' or m'Snty one f Universe, giveth this livery
distinguished' but my self : Behold therefore, as I said before,
Mansoul from '
you shall be known by it to be mine,other people. < And now, said he, I have given you my'
livery, let me give you also in commandment concerning them :
' and be sure that you take good heed to my words.
328
THE HOLY WARFirst, Wear them daily, day by day, lest you should at some-
times appear to others, as ifyou were none of mine. F .
Secondly, Keep them always white, for if theybe soiled, "'tis dishonour to me.
Thirdly, Wherefore gird them up from the ground, and let
them not lag with dust and dirt.
Fourthly, Take heed that you lose them not, lest you walk naked,and they see your shame.
Fifthly, But if you should sulley them, if you ^v
j]'
I5>
shoulddefile
them (the which I am greatly unwilling
you should, and the Prince Diabolus will be glad if you would)then speed you to do that which is written in my Law, that yet you
may stand, and not fall before me, and before mycT-7 Ai T I IT Luk. 21. 36.1 hrone. Also this is the way to cause that I maynot leave you nor forsake you while here, but may dwell in this
Town of Mansoul for ever. i
And now was Mansoul, and the inhabitants of it as the
signet upon Emanuels right hand;
where was there now a
Town, a City, a Corporation that could compare with Mansoul\A Town redeemed from the hand and from the power of
Diabolus ! A Town that the King Shaddai loved, The giorjousand that he sent Emanuel to regain from the state of
Prince of the Infernal Cave', yea, a Town that Mansoul.
Emanuel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his Royalhabitation
;a Town that he fortified for himself, and made
strong by the force of his Army. What shall I say, Mansoulhas now a most excellent Prince, Golden Captains and men of
war, weapons proved, and garments as white as snow. Norare these benefits to be counted little but great ; can the Townof Mansoul esteem them so, and improve them to that end and
purpose for which they are bestowed upon them ?
When the Prince had thus compleated the modelling of the
Town, to shew that he had great delight in the work of his
hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for
the famous and flourishing Mansoul, he commanded, and theyset his standard upon the Battlements of the Castle. And then,
First, He gave them frequent visits, not a day now but the
Elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to ,
them) into his Palace. Now they must walk andtalk together of all the great things that he had done, and yet
THE HOLY WARfurther promised to do for the Town of Mansoul. Thus would
Under- he often do with the Lord Mayor, my Lord
standing. Wilbewill, and the honest subordinate PreacherThe Will. Mn Conscience, and Mr. Recorder. But Oh ! how
graciously ! how lovingly ! how courteously ! and tenderly did
this blessed Prince now carry it towards the Town of Mansoul\in all the Streets, Gardens, Orchards, and other places where
he came, to be sure the Poor should have his
thoughts blessing and benediction: yea, he would kiss
them, and if they were ill, he would lay hands
on them, and make them well. The Captains also he would
daily, yea sometimes hourly incourage with his presence and
goodly words. For you must know that a smile from him
upon them would put more vigor, more life and stoutness into
them, than would any thing else under Heaven.
The Prince would now also feast them, and with them
continually : hardly a week would pass but ai Cor. 5. 8. i L j i i j i.
.Banquet must be had betwixt him and them.
You may remember that some Pages before we make mentionof one feast that they had together, but now to feast them wasa thing more common, every day with Mansoul was a feast-daynow. Nor did he when they returned to their places, send
A token ofthem empty away, either they must have a Ring,
Marriage. a Gold-chain, a Bracelet, a white stone, or some-A token of
thing; so dear was Mansoul to him now; so
Awoken of lovely was Mansoul in his eyes.
Beauty. Secondly, When the Elders and TownsmenA token of did not come to him, he would send in much
plenty of provision unto them;meat that came
from Court, wine and bread that were prepared for his Fathers
Table : yea, such delicates would he send unto them, and
therewith would so cover their Table, that whoever saw it
confessed that the like could not be seen in any Kingdom.Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit him as he desired
they should, he would walk out to them, knock at their doors
and desire entrance, that amity might be maintained betwixt
them and him;
if they did hear and open to him, as commonlythey would if they were at home, then would he renew his
former love, and confirm it too with some new tokens, and
signs of continued favour.
330
THE HOLY WARAnd was it not now amazing to behold, that in that very
place where sometimes Diabolus had his abode,and entertained his Diabolonians to the almost
6 '
utter destruction of Mansoul, the Prince of thoughts.
Princes should sit eating and drinking with ^ev- 3- 2 -
them, while all his mighty Captains, men of
War, Trumpeters, with the singing-men and singing-womenof his Father stood round about to wait upon them ! Now did
Mansouls cup run over, now did her Conduits
run sweet wine, now did she eat the finest of theMansouls
wheat, and drink milk and hony out of the rock !
Now she said, how great is his goodness! for since I found
favour in his eyes, how honourable have I been !
The blessed Prince did also ordain a new Officer in the
Town, and a goodly person he was, his name wasMr. Gods-peace; this man was set over my Lord
Wilbewill, my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, the Subordinate
Preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the Natives of the Town of
Mansoul. Himself was not a Native of it, but came with the
Prince Emanuel from the Court. He was a great acquaintanceof Captain Credence, and Captain Goodhope; some
i i j T r L Rom. i*. 13.
say they were km, and 1 am or that opinion too.
This man, as I said, was made Governour of the Town in
general, specially over the Castle, and Captain Credence was to
help him there. And I made great observation ofit, that so
long as all things went in Mansoul as this sweet natured
Gentleman would, the Town was in most happy condition.
Now there were no jars, no chiding, no interferings, no un-
faithful doings in all the Town of Mansoul ; every man in
Mansoul kept close to his own imployment. The Gentry, the
Officers, the Soldiers, and all in place observed their order.
And as for the Women and Children of the jj ]y on _
Town, they followed their business joyfully, they ceptions.
would work and sing, work and sins from morning ,
00(*,
n u u -. .u -n c Thoughts.till night ;
so that quite through the 1 own or
Mansoul now, nothing was to be found but harmony, quietness,
joy and health. And this lasted all that Summer.But there was a man in the Town of Mansoul, and his
name was Mr. Carnal Security, this man did after The story of
all this mercy bestowed on this Corporation, bring Mr. Carnal
the Town of Mansoul into great and grievous5#*n&.
33*
THE HOLY WARslavery and bondage. A brief account of him and of his doingstake as followeth.
When Diabolus at first took possession of the Town of
Mansoul, he brought thither with himself, a great numberof Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. Now among these
there was one whose name was Mr. Self-conceit,
conceit
'
anc^ a notable brisk man he was, as any that in
those days did possess the Town of Mansoul.
Diabolus then perceiving this man to be attive and bold, sent
him upon many desperate designs, the which he managed better,
and more to the pleasing of his Lord than most that came with
him from the dens could do. Wherefore finding of him so fit
for his purpose he preferred him, and made him next to the
great Lord Wilbewlll, of whom we have written so much before.
Now the Lord Wilbewill being in those days very well pleasedwith him, and with his atchievements, gave him his daughter,
Carnal St- tne Lady Fear-nothing, to wife. Now of mycurities Lady Fear-nothing did this Mr. Self-conceit begetOriginal. tn js Gentleman Mr. Carnal Security. Whereforethere being then in Mansoul those strange kind of mixtures,'twas hard for them in some cases to find out who were
Natives, who not; for Mr. Carnal Security sprang from myLord Wilbewill by mothers side, though he had for his Father
a Diabolonian by nature.
Well, this Carnal Security took much after his Father and
mother, he was Self-conceited, he feared nothing, heHis Qualities. {_
.J
, . rwas also a very busie man ; nothing or news,
nothing of doclrine, nothing of alteration, or talk of alteration
could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but be sure Mr. Carnal
Security would be at the head or tayl of it : but to be sure he
He is alwayswould decline those that he deemed the weakest,
for the stron- and stood always with them (in his way of
standing) that he supposed was the strongest side.
Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Emanuel his Son madewar upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal Security was then
in Town, and was a great doer among the people, incouragingthem in their rebellion, putting of them upon hardning of
themselves in their resisting of the Kings forces ;but when he
saw that the Town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the
use of the glorious Prince Emanuel; and when he also sawwhat was become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and
332
THE HOLY WARmade to quit the Castle in the greatest contempt and scorn,and that the Town of Mansoul was well lined with Captains,
Engins of War, and men, and also provision, what doth he but
sliely wheel about also;and as he had served Diabolus against
the good Prince, so he feigned that he would serve the Prince
against his foes.
And having got some little smattering of Emanuels things
by the end (being bold) he ventures himself into the companyof the Townsmen, and attempts also to chat among them.
Now he knew that the power and strength of thea- r-MT I 7 7 j i HOW Mr.1 own of Mansoul was great, and that it could not Carnal Se-
but be pleasing to the people if he cried up their might curity begins
and their glory. Wherefore he beginneth his tale ^ misery of
11 i ir*,r / i Mansoul.with the power and strength or Mansoul, andaffirmed that it was impregnable. Now magnifying their Cap-tains, and their slings, and their rams
;then crying up their
fortifications, and strong holds;and lastly the assurances that they
had from their Prince, that Mansoul should be happy for ever.
But when he saw that some of the men of the Town weretickled and taken with his discourse, he makes it his business,
and walking from street to street, house to house, and man to
man, he at last brought Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to
grow almost as carnally secure as himself; so from talking theywent to feasting, and from feasting to sporting ; and so to someother matters (now Emanuel was yet in the Town of Mansoul,and he wisely observed their doings) My Lord Mayor, my Lord
Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, were also all taken with the words
of this tatling Diabolonian Gentleman ; forgetting that their
Prince had given them warning before to take heed that theywere not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight : He had further
told them that the security of the now flourishing ,._ ._ , - 7i-i 7 it i1 is not Grace
1 own or Mansoul did not so much lye in herreceived, but
present fortifications and force, as in her so using Grace im-
of what she had, as might oblige her Emanuel to Proved > th^
1
preserves trie
abide within her Castle. For the right Doctrine sou i fromof Emanuel was, that the Town of Mansoul should temporal
take heed that they forgot not his Fathers love danSers -
and his; also that they should so demean themselves as to
continue to keep themselves therein. Now this was not the
way to do it, namely, to fall in love with one of the Diabolonians,
THE HOLY WARand with such an one too as Mr. Carnal Security was, and to be
led up and down by the nose by him : They should have heard
their Prince, fear'd their Prince, loved their Prince, and have
ston'd this naughty-pack to death, and took care to have walkedin the ways of their Princes prescribing, for then should their
peace have been as a river, when their righteousness had been
like the waves of the Sea.
Now when Emanuel perceived that through the policy of
Mr. Carnal Security, the hearts of the men of Mansoul werechill'd and abated in their practical love to him :
First, he bemoans them, and condoles their state with the
Emanuel Secretary, saying, Oh that my people had hearkened
bemoans unto me, and that Mansoul had walked in my ways !
Mansoul. j would have fed them with the finest of the wheat,and with hony out of the rock would I have sustained them. This
done, he said in his heart, / will return to the Court and go to
my place till Mansoul shall consider and acknowledg theiroffence.
And he did so, and the cause and manner of his going awayfrom them was thus :
The cause was for that,
First, Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these Par-
ticulars.
i. They left off their former way of visiting of him, they came
The way of not to his Royal Palace as afore.Mansouh 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice that
backsliding. fa came, or came not to visit them.
3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between their Prince
and them, though he made themstill, and called them to them, yet
they negleffed to come at them, or to be delighted with them.
4. They waited not for his counsels, but began to be head-strongand confident in themselves, concluding that now they were strongand invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and beyond all reach
of the foe, and that her state must needs be unalterable for ever.
Now, as was said, Emanuel perceiving that by the craft of
Mr. Carnal Security, the Town of Mansoul was taken off fromtheir dependance upon him, and upon his Father by him, andset upon what by them was bestowed upon it
;He first, as
I said, bemoaned their state, then he used means to make themunderstand that the way that they went on in was dangerous.For he sent my Lord high Secretary to them, to forbid them
334
THE HOLY WARsuch ways; but twice when he came to them he found themat dinner in Mr. Carnal Securities Parlour, and perceiving also
that they were not willing to reason about matters The rieye
concerning their good, he took grief and went his the Holy
way. The which when he had told to the Prince Ghost and
Emanuel, he took offence, and was grieved also,lst '
and so made provision to return to his Fathers Court.
Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I was saying
before, were thus :
1. Even while he was yet with them in Mansoul he kept
himself close,and more retired than formerly. Christ with-
2. His speech was not now, if he came in their draws not all
company, so pleasant andfamiliar as formerly.at once>
3. Nor did he as in times past, send to Mansoul from his
Table, those dainty bits which he was wont to do.
4. Nor when they came to visit him, as now and then they
would, would he be so easily spoken with as they found him to be in
times past. They might now knock once, yea twice, xhe workingbut he would seem not at all to regard them ; whereas of their
formerly at the sound oftheirfeet he would up and run,affections.
and meet them halfway, and take them too, and lay them in his bosom.
But thus Emanuel carried it now, and by this his carriage he
sought to make them bethink themselves and return to him.
But alas they did not consider, they did not know his ways,they regarded not, they were not touched with
* Mi* is crone
these, nor with the true remembrance of former
favours. Wherefore what does he but in private HOS. 5. 15.
manner withdraw himself, first from his Palace, Lev. 26. 21,
then to the Gate of the Town, and so away from 22 2 3> 2 4-
Mansoul he goes, till they should acknowledg their offence, and
more earnestly seek his face. Mr. Godspeace also laid down his
Commission, and would for the present acl no longer in the
Town of Mansoul.
Thus they walked contrary to him, and he again by way of
retaliation, walked contrary to them. But alas by this time
they were so hardened in their way, and had so drunk in the
Dodlrine of Mr. Carnal Security, that- the de-I cr 2 32
parting of their Prince touched them not, nor
was he remembered by them when gone ;and so of consequence
his absence not condoled by them.
335
THE HOLY WARNow there was a day wherein this old Gentleman Mr.
A trick putCarnal Security did again make a feast for the
upon Mr. Town of Mansoul, and there was at that time in
Godlyfear, he the Town one Mr. Godlyfear, one now but little
feS 'and s
C
itsset
.
b7> though formerly one of great request,there like a This man old Carnal Security had a mind, if
stranger. possible, to gull and debauch, and abuse as he did
the rest, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his
neighbours: so the day being come they prepare, and he goesand appears with the rest of the guests ;
and being all set at the
Table, they did eat and drink, and were merry even all but this
one man. For Mr. Godlyfear sat like a stranger, and did neither
eat, nor was merry. The which when Mr. Carnal Security
perceived, he presently addrest himself in a speech thus to him :
Cam. Mr. Godlyfear, are you not well ? you seem to be
Talk betwixt^ ^ body or mind, or both. I have a cordial of
Mr. Carnal Mr. Forgetgoods making, the which, Sir, if youSecurity, and WJU take a dram of, I hope, it may make you
yJ ear-
bonny and blith, and so make you more fit for
we feasting companions.
Godly. Unto whom the good old Gentleman discreetly replied,
Sir, / thank you for all things courteous and civil, but for yourcordial I have no list thereto. But a word to the natives ofMansoul : You the Elders and chief of Mansoul, to me it is
strange to see you so jocund and merry, when the Town of Mansoulis in such woful case.
Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, You want sleep,
good Sir, I doubt. If you please lye down and take a nap, and
we mean while will be merry.
Godly. Then said the good man as follows, Sir, ifyou were
not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do as you have done,
and do.
Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Why ?
Godly. Nay pray interrupt me not.'
Tis true, the Town ofMansoul was strong, and {with a proviso) impregnable ;
but you,
the Townsmen have weakned it, and it now lyes obnoxious to its
foes ;nor is it a time to flatter, or be silent, 'tis you Mr. Carnal
Security that have wilily stripped Mansoul, and driven her glory
from her; you have pulled down her Towers, you have broken down
her Gates, you have spoiled her locks and bars.
336
THE HOLY WARAnd now to explain my self, from that time that my Lords of
Mansoul and you, Sir, grew so great, from that time the strength
of Mansoul has been offended, and now he is arisen and is gone.
If any shall question the truth of my words, I will answer him by
this, and such like questions. Where is the Prince Emanuel*When did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When did
you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty bits ? Tou are
now a feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but he is not yourPrince. I say therefore, though enemies from without, had youtaken heed, could not have made a prey of you, yet since you have
sinned against your Prince, your enemies within have been too hard
for you.Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Fie, fie, Mr. Godly-
fear, fie ;will you never shake off your timorousness ? are you
afraid of being sparrow-blasted ? who hath hurt you ? behold
I am on your side, only you are for doubting, and I am for
being confident. Besides, is this a time to be sad in ? A feast
is made for mirth, why then do you now, to your shame, andour trouble, break out into such passionate melancholy languagewhen you should eat and drink, and be merry ?
Godly. Then said Mr. Godlyfear again, I may well be sad,
for Emanuel is gone from Mansoul. / say again he is gone, and
you, Sir, are the man that has driven him away ; yea, he is gonewithout so much as acquainting the Nobles of Mansoul with his
going, and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not acquaintedwith the methods of Godliness.
And now my Lords and Gentlemen, for my speech is still to you,
your gradual declining from him did provoke him His speech to
gradually to depart from you, the which he did for the Elders of
some time, if perhaps you would have been made Mansoul.
sensible thereby, and have been renewed by humbling of your selves;
but when he saw that none would regard, nor lay these fearful
beginnings of his anger and judgment to heart, he went away fromthis place, and this I saw with mine
eye. Wherefore now while
you boast, your strength is gone, you are like the man that had lost
his locks that before did wave about his shoulders. Tou may with
this Lord of your feast shake your selves, and conclude to do as at
other times; but since without him you can do nothing, and he is
departed from you, turn your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into
lamentation.
B. v 337
THE HOLY WARThen the Subordinate Preacher, old Mr. Conscience by name,
he that of old was Recorder of Mansoul, being
startled"
06startled at what was said, began to second it thus.
Con. Indeed, my Brethren, quoth he, I fear
that Mr. Godlyfear tells us true : I, for my part, have not seen
my Prince a long season. I cannot remember the day for mypart. Nor can I answer Mr. Godlyfears question. I doubt,I am afraid that all is naught with Mansoul.
Godly. Nay, I know that you shall not find him in Mansoul,
for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gonefor thefaults of the Elders,
andfor that they rewarded his grace with unsujferable unkindnesses.
Then did the Subordinate Preacher look as if he would fall
down dead at the Table, also all there present,They are
except the man of the house, began to look paleall agast. . .
fand wan. But having a little recovered them-
selves, and jointly agreeing to believe Mr. Godlyfear and his
sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done (nowMr. Carnal Security was gone into his with-drawing room, for
he liked not such dumpish doings) both to the man of the house
for drawing them into evil, and also to recover Emanueh love.
And with that, that saying of their Prince came very hot
into their minds, which he had bidden them do to such as were
They consultse Pr Pnets t^at should arise to delude the
and burn Town of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carnaltheir Feast-
Security (concluding that he must be he) and
burned his house upon him with fire, for he also
was a Diabolonian by nature.
So when this was past and over, they bespeed themselves
to look for Emanuel their Prince, and they soughtCant. 5. 6. ,
., /- i .
him, but they found him not;
then were theymore confirmed in the truth of Mr. Godlyfears sayings, and
began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their so vile
and ungodly doings; for they concluded now that it was
through them that their Prince had left them.
. Then they agreed and went to my Lord Se-
thenLelves to cretary, (him whom before they refused to hear,the Holy him whom they had grieved with their doings)Ghost, but he to know of him, for he was a Seer, and could
Isa.
11
^? io.
CteN where Emanuel was, and how they might
Eph. 4. 30. direct a Petition to him. But the Lord Secretaryi Thess. 5. 19. Would not admit them to a conference about this
338
THE HOLY WARmatter, nor would admit them to his Royal place of abode,nor come out to them to shew them his face, or intelligence.
And now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds
and of thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw that theyhad been foolish, and began to perceive what the company and
prattle of Mr. Carnal Security had done, and what desperate
damage his swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into.
But what further it was like to cost them, that they were
ignorant of. Now Mr. Godlyfear began again to be in reputewith the men of the Town
j yea, they were ready to look uponhim as a Prophet.
Well, when the Sabbath-day was come, they went to hear
their Subordinate Preacher; but Oh how he did
thunder and lighten this dav! His Text was sermon*8
that in the Prophet Jonah, They that observe lying ,
vanities, forsake their own mercies. But there wasthen such power and authority in that Sermon, and such a
dejection seen in the countenances of the people that day, that
the like hath seldom been heard or seen. The people whenSermon was done, were scarce able to go to their homes, or to
betake themselves to their imploys the week after;
they were so Sermon smitten, and also so Sermon-sick by being smitten, that they knew not what to do.
He did not only shew to Mansoul their sin, but did tremble
before them, under the sense of his own, still
crying out of himself, as he Preached to them, ordinate
Unhappy man that I am ! that I should do so wicked Preacher doth
a thing ! That I ! a Preacher ! whom the Prince acknowledg
did set up to teach to Mansoul his Law, shouldbewails 'his"
my self live sensless, and sottishly here, and be complianceone of the first found in transgression. This with Mr -
transgression also fell within my precinfts, ISecurity
should have cried out against the wickedness, but
I let Mansoul lye wallowing init,
until it had driven Emanuelfrom its borders. With these things he also
charged all the Lords and Gentry of Mansoul^ to
the almost distradling of them.
About this time also there was a great sickness in the Town of
Mansoul; and most of the inhabitants were greatly A greatafflicted. Yea the Captains also, and men of war sickness in
were brought thereby to a languishing condition,Mansoul.
v 2 339
THE HOLY WARand that for a long time together; so that in case of an invasion,
nothing could to purpose now have been done, either by the
Townsmen, or Field-officers. Oh how many pale faces, weak
hands, feeble knees, and staggering men were nowI2> seen to walk the streets of Mansoul. Here were
Rev. 3. i. groans, there pants, and yonder lay those thatIsa. 3. 24. were ready to faint.
causeto be ^ne garments to which Emanuel had given
weak, both them were but in a sorry case;some were rent,
body, and some were torn, and all in a nasty condition;
cef
nsome also did hang so loosely upon them, that
the next bush they came at was ready to pluckthem off.
After some time spent in this sad and desolate condition
the Subordinate Preacher called for a day of fasting, and to
humble themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai,and his Son. And he desired that Captain Boanerges wouldPreach. So he consented to do it, and the day was come, and
Boanergesn 's Text was this, Cut it down, why cumbreth it
doth Preach the ground ? And a very smart Sermon he madeto Mansoul.
upon the place. First, he shewed what was the
occasion of the words, to wit, because the fig-tree was barren;
then he shewed what was contained in the sentence, to wit,
repentance, or utter desolation. He then shewed also by whose
authority this sentence was pronounced, and that was by Shaddai
himself. And lastly, he shewed the reasons of the point, and
then concluded his Sermon. But he was very pertinent in the
The men of application, insomuch that he made poor MansoulMansoul tremble. For this Sermon as well as the former,much affected,
wrought much upon the hearts of the men of
Mansoul; yea it greatly helped to keep awake those that wereroused by the Preaching that went before. So that now through-out the whole Town there was little or nothing to be heard or
seen but sorrow and mourning, and wo.Now after Sermon they got together and consulted what
was best to be done. But said the SubordinateThey consult preac}}er j win do nothing of mine own head,what to do.
i -i -11 TI IT ^ ,, rwithout advising with my neighbour Mr. Goalyjear.
For if he had afore, and understood more of the mind of
our Prince than we, I do not know but he also may have it
340
THE HOLY WARnow, even now we are turning again to vertue. So they called
and sent for Mr. Godlyfear, and he forthwith appeared ; then
they desired that he would further shew his opinion about what
they had best to do. Then said the old Gentleman as fol-
loweth, // is my opinion that this Town of Mansoulshould in this day of her distress draw up and send ,
Go~ty~
J J l /CLfS HO V1CC*.
an humble Petition to their offended Prince Emanuel,that he in hisfavour and grace will turn again unto you, and not
keep anger for ever.
When the Townsmen had heard this Speech, they did with
one consent agree to his advice;so they did presently draw up
their request, and the next was, But who shall Th gend
carry it ? At last they did all agree to send it by the Lord
my Lord Mayor. So he accepted of the service, Mayor to
and addressed himself to his journey ;and went "ourt"
and came to the Court of Shaddai, whither Lam- 3> 8) 44>
Emanuel the Prince of Mansoul was gone. But the Gate was
shut, and a strict watch kept thereat, so that the Petitioner wasforced to stand without for a great while together. Then he
desired that some would go into the Prince and tell him whostood at the Gate, and what his business was. So one wentand told to Shaddai, and to Emanuel his Son, that the Lord
Mayor of the Town of Mansoul stood without at the Gate of
the Kings Court, desiring to be admitted into the presenceof the Prince, the Kings Son. He also told what was the
Lord Mayors Errand, both to the King and his Son Emanuel.
But the Prince would not come down nor admit that the Gateshould be opened to him, but sent him an answer to this effecl: :
They have turned the back unto me, and not their
face, but now in the time of their trouble they say toJer
me Arise and save us. But can they not now go to Mr. Carnal
Security to whom they went when they turned from me, and make
him their leader, their Lord, and their protection+ > LI i iL LI J A dreadful
now in their trouble; why now in their trouble do answer .
they visit me, since in their prosperity they went
astray ?
This answer made my Lord Mayor look black in the face ;
it troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore. Andg
now he began again to see what it was to be
familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal Security was.
341
THE HOLY WARWhen he saw that at Court (as yet) there was little help to be
The Lord expected, either for himself, or friends in Mansoul;
Mayor re- he smote upon his breast and returned weeping,turns, and and all the way bewailing the lamentable state ofhow "
Matuaul.
Well, when he was come within sight of the Town, the
Elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the Gateto meet him, and to salute him, and to know how he sped at
Court. But he told them his tale in so doleful a
Mansoul'now manner, that they all cried out, and mourned, and
wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and dust upontheir heads, and put sackcloth upon their loins, and went cryingout through the Town of Mansoul
;the which when the rest
The whole ^ tne Townsfolk saw, they all mourned and
Town cast wept. This therefore was a day of rebuke anddown,
trouble, and of anguish to the Town of Mansoul,and also of great distress.
After some time, when they had somewhat refrained them-
selves, they came together to consult again what by them was
They consult yet to ^e ^one>an^ tne7 asked advice, as they
again Mr. did before, of that reverend Mr. Godlyfear, whoGodfyfears told them that there was no way better than to
do as they had done, nor would he that theyshould be discouraged at all with that they had met with at
Court; yea, though several of their Petitions should be answeredwith nought but silence or rebuke : For, said he, it is the way ofthe wise Shaddai to make men wait and to exercise patience, and it
should be the way of them in want, to be willing to stay his
leisure.
Then they took courage, and sent again, and again, and again,
See now and again; for there was not now one day, nor anwhat's the hour that went over Mansouls head, wherein a0fk
?fa man might not have met upon the road one or
Saint
5
awak- other riding post, sounding the horn from Mansoulened. to the Court of the King Shaddai
;and all with
Groaning Letters Petitionary in behalf of (and for thedesires. Princes return, to) Mansoul.
The road, I say, was now full of messengers, going and
returning, and meeting one another; some from the Court,and some from Mansoul, and this was the work of the miserable
342
THE HOLY WARTown of Mansoul, all that long, that sharp, that cold andtedious winter.
Now if you have not forgot, you may yet remember that
I told you before, that after Emanuel had taken
Mansoul, yea, and after that he had new modelled
the Town, there remained in several lurking places of the
Corporation many of the old Diabolonians, that either camewith the Tyrant when he invaded and took the Town, or that
had there by reason of unlawful mixtures, their birth and
breeding, and bringing up. And their holes, dens, and lurking
places were in, under, or about the wall of the Town. Someof their names are the Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the
Lord Murder; the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the
Lord Deceit, the Lord Evileye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that
horrible Villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness. These,as I told you, with many more, had yet their abode in the
Town of Mansoul, and that after that Emanuel had driven
their Prince Diabolus out of the Castle.
Against these the good Prince did grant a Commission to
the Lord Wilbewlll and others, yea to the wholeTown of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and aH
:??1
destroy any, or all that they could lay hands of, jjer p r inces
for that they were Diabolonians by nature, enemies Caution, nor
to the Prince, and those that sought to ruin the , PH1!"
s 9om"
blessed Town of Mansoul. But the Town of execution.
Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, but ne-
glefted to look after, to apprehend, to secure, and to destroythese Diabolonians. Wherefore what do these Villains but by
degrees take courage to put forth their heads, and to shewthemselves to the inhabitants of the Town. Yea, and as I was
told, some of the men of Mansoul grew too familiar with someof them, to the sorrow of the Corporation, as you yet will hear
more of in time and place.
Well, when the Diabolonian Lords that were left, perceivedthat Mansoul had through sinning offended Emanuel -j^e Dia-their Prince, and that he had with-drawn himself bolonians
and was gone, what do they but plot the ruin of Plot -
the Town of Mansoul. So upon a time they met together at
the hold of one Mr. Mischiefs, who also was a Diabolonian, and
there consulted how they might deliver up Mansoul into the
343
THE HOLY WARhands of Diabolus again. Now some advised one way, and some
another, every man according to his own liking. At last myLord Lasciviousness propounded, whether it might not be best
in the first place for some of those that were Diabolonians in
Mansoul to adventure to offer themselves for servants to someof the Natives of the Town, for said he, if they so do, andMansoul shall accept of them, they may for us, and for Diabolus
our Lord, make the taking of the Town of Manso. more easie
than otherwise it will be. But then stood up the Lord Murder,and said, This may not be done at this time, for Mansoul is
now in a kind of a rage, because by our friend Mr. Carnal
Security she hath been once insnared already and made to offend
against her Prince, and how shall she reconcile her self unto
her Lord again, but by the heads of these men ? Besides, weknow that they have in commission to take and slay us whereever they shall find us, let us therefore be wise as Foxes, whenwe are dead we can do them no hurt, but while we live we
may. Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they
jointly agreed that a Letter should forthwith be sent away to
They send Diabolus in their name, by which the state of the
to Hell for Town of Mansoul should be shewed him, andadvice. now much it is under the frowns of their Prince;we may also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask
of him his advice in the case.
So a Letter was presently framed, the Contents of whichwas this.
To our great Lord, the Prince Diabolus, dwelling below in
the Infernal Cave.
O Great Father, and mighty Prince Diabolus, we, the true
Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious Town of
Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, andThe Copy of
nourishment at thy hands, cannot with contenttheir Letter. .
J.
ana quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, bowthou art dispraised, disgraced, and reproached among the inhabitants
of this Town;nor is thy long absence at all delightful to us, because
greatly to our detriment.
The reason of this our writing unto our Lord, is for that weare not altogether without hope, that this Town maybecome thy habitation again ; for it is greatly declined
344
THE HOLY WARfrom its Prince Emanuel, and he is up-risen, and is departed fromthem
; yea, and though they send, and send, and send, and send afterhim to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor get good words
from him.
There has been also of late, and is yet remaining a very greatsickness andfaintings among them, and that not only upon the poorersort of the Town, but upon the Lords, Captains, and
=3^55
chief Gentry of the place (we only who are of the ^^&Diabolonians by nature remain well, lively, and strong} so that
through their great transgression on the one hand, and their dangeroussickness on the other, we judg they lye open to thy hand and power.
If therefore it shall stand with thy horrible cunning, and with the
cunning of the rest of the Princes with thee, to come and make an
attempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, and we shall to our
utmost power be ready to deliver it into thy hand. Or if what wehave said shall not by thy Fatherhood be thought best, and most meet
to be done, send us thy mind in a few words, and we are all readyto follow thy counsel to the hazarding of our lives, and what else
we have.
Given under our hands the day and date above written, aftera close consultation at the house of Mr. Mischief, who yetis alive, and hath his place in our desirable Town ofMansoul.
When Mr. Profane (for he was the Carrier) was come with
his Letter to Hellgate hill, he knocked at the ,, ,
r> f ^ -ru j-j r- LMr. Profane
brazen gates ror entrance. 1 hen did Cerberusjs Carrier, he
the Porter, for he is the keeper of that Gate, open brings the
to Mr. Profane, to whom he delivered his Letter, Vft
/
t,
er.
to7
.L-LUUJL c i r-- ; ; Hellgate-hill,which he had brought from the Diabolonians in ancj thereMansoul. So he carried it in and presented it to presents it to
Diabolus his Lord; and said, Tidings my Lord, gjjj***"from Mansoul', from our trusty friends in Mansoul.
Then came together from all places of the den Beelzebub,
Lucifer, Apollyon, with the rest of the rabblement there, to hear
what news from Mansoul. So the Letter was broken up and
read, and Cerberus he stood by. When the Letter was openly
read, and the Contents thereof spread into all the corners of the
den, command was given that without let or stop, Dead-mamDead-mans-bell should be rung for joy. So the bell, and how
Bell was rung, and the Princes rejoiced that il went -
345
THE HOLY WARMansoul was like to come to ruin. Now the Clapper of the
Bell went, The Town of Mansoul is coming to dwell with us,
make room for the Town of Mansoul. This Bell therefore theydid ring, because they did hope that they should have Mansoul
again.Now when they had performed this their horrible ceremony,
they got together again to consult what answer to send to
their friends in Mansoul, and some advised one thing, and some
another, but at length because the business required haste, theyleft the whole business to the Prince Diabolus, judging him the
most proper Lord of the place. So he drew up a Letter as he
thought fit, in answer to what Mr. Profane had brought, andsent it to the Diabolonians that did dwell in Mansoul, by the
same hand that had brought theirs to him : And this was the
Contents thereof,
To our off-spring the high and mighty Diabolonians, that
yet dwell in the Town of Mansoul, Diabolus the greatPrince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosperous issue and con-
clusion of those many brave enterprises, conspiracies, and
designs that you of your love and respeft to our honour;have in your hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul.
BElovedchildren and disciples, my Lord Fornication, Adultery,
and the rest, we have here in our desolate den received to our
highest joy and content, your welcome Letter by the hand of our
trusty Mr. Profane, and to shew how acceptable your tidings were,we rang out our Bellfor gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as we
could, when we perceived that yet we hadfriends in Mansoul, and
such as sought our honour and revenge in the ruin of the Town ofMansoul. IVe also rejoiced to hear that they are in a degenerated
condition, and that they have offended their Prince, and that he is
gone. Their sickness also pleaseth us, as does also your health, mightand strength. Glad also would we be, right horribly beloved, could
we get this Town into our clutches again. Nor will we be sparing
of spending our wit, our cunning, our craft, and hellish inventions
to bring to a wished conclusion this your brave beginning in order
thereto.
And take this for your comfort, (our birth, and our off-spring)that shall we again surprize it and take it, we will attempt to putall your foes to the sword, and will make you the great Lords and
346
THE HOLY WARCaptains of the place. Nor need you fear (if ever we get it again)that we after that shall be cast out any more-, for we will come
with more strength, and so lay far more fast hold than at thefirst wedid. Besides, it is the Law of that Prince that now
they own, that if we get them a second time they shallMatl
,
17 ' 43>
be ours for ever.
Do you therefore our trusty Diabolonians, yet more pry into,
and endeavour to spie out the weakness of the "Town of Mansoul.We also would that you your selves do attempt to weaken them more
and more. Send us word also by what means you think we hadbest to attempt the regaining thereof : to wit, whether by perswasionto a vain and loose
life j or, whether by tempting them to doubt and
despair ; or, whether by blowing up of the Town by the Gun-powderofpride, and self conceit. Do you also, ye brave Diabolonians,and true sons of the Pit, be always in a readiness to make a most
hideous assault within, when we shall be ready to storm it without.
Now speed you in your projeft, and we in our desires, the utmost
power of our Gates, which is the wish of your great Diabolus,Mansouls enemy, and him that trembles when he thinks ofjudgmentto come, all the blessings of the Pit be upon you, and so we close upour Letter.
Given at the Pits mouth by the joint consent of all the Princes
of Darkness to be sent (to the force and power that wehave yet remaining in Mansoul) by the hand of Mr.Profane.
By me Diabolus.
This Letter, as was said, was sent to Mansoul, to the
Diabolonians that yet remained there, and that yetinhabited the wall, from the dark Dungeon of
Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Profane, by whom Profane
they also in Mansoul sent theirs to the Pit. Now ^when this Mr. Profane had made his return, andwas come to Mansoul again, he went and came as he was wontto the house of Mr. Mischief, for there was the Conclave, and
the place where the Contrivers were met. Now when theysaw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, theywere greatly gladded thereat. Then he presented them with
his Letter which he had brought from Diabolus for them; the
which when they had read and considered, did much augment
347
THE HOLY WARtheir gladness. They asked them after the welfare of their
friends, as how their Lord Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did,with the rest of those of the Den. To which this Profanemade answer, Well, well, my Lords, they are well, even as
well as can be in their place. They also, said he, did ring for
joy at the reading of your Letter, as you well perceived by this
when you read it.
Now, as was said, when they had read their Letter, and
perceived that it incouraged them in their work, they fell to
their way of contriving again, to wit, how they might compleatn^~s= their Diabolonian design upon Mansoul. And thejjfr^xrfir* O r
first thing that they agreed upon was to keep all
things from Mansoul as close as they could. Let it not be known,let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it.
The next thing was, how, or by what means they should
try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of Mansoul, and
one said after this manner, and another said after that. Thenstood up Mr. Deceit, and said, My right Diabolonian friends,
our Lords, and the high ones of the deep Dungeon do propoundunto us these three ways.
1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin by making of
Mansoul loose and vain.
2. Or whether by driving them to doubt and despair.
3. Or whether by endeavouring to blow them up by the
Gun-powder of pride and self conceit.
^ow j t |1 jn jc jf we snau tempt them to pride,that may do something ;
and if we tempt themto wantonness, that may help. But in my mind, if we could
drive them into desperation, that would knock the nail on the
head;
for then we should have them in the first place questionthe truth of the love of the heart of their Prince towards them,and that will disgust him much. This if it works well, will
make them leave off quickly their way of sending Petitions to
him; then farewell earnest sollicitations for help and supply; for
then this conclusion lies naturally before them, As good do nothingas do to no purpose. So to Mr. Deceit they unanimously did consent.
Then the next question was, but how shall we do to bringthis our projeft to pass ? and 'twas answered by*'le same Gentleman, That this might be the best
way to do it, even let, quoth he, so many of our
348
THE HOLY WARfriends as are willing to venture themselves for the promotingof their Princes cause, disguise themselves with apparel, changetheir names, and go into the market like far Country men, and
proffer to let themselves for servants to the famous Town of
Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their Masters as bene-
ficially as may be; for by so doing they may, if Mansoul shall
hire them, in little time so corrupt and defile the Corporation,that her now Prince shall be not only further offended with
them, but in conclusion shall spue them out of his mouth.And when this is done, our Prince Diabolus shall prey uponthem with ease : Tea, of themselves they shall fallinto the mouth of the eater. T?
ke he,
ed
,. .
J jji Mansoul.I his project was no sooner propounded, but
was as highly accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians nowto engage in so delicate an interprize ;
but it was not thoughtfit that all should do thus, wherefore they pitched upon two or
three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness,
and the Lord Anger. The Lord Covetousness called himself bythe name of Prudent thrifty ;
the Lord Lasclviousness called
himself by the name of Harmless-mirth; and the
Lord Anger called himself by the name of Good-
zeal.
So upon a Market-day they came into the Market-place,three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed
in sheeps-russet, which was also now in a manner as white as
were the white robes of the men of Mansoul. Now the mencould speak the language of Mansoul well. Sowhen they were come into the Market-place, andhad offered to let themselves to the Townsmen,they were presently taken up, for they asked but little wages,and promised to do their Masters great service.
Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear hired
Good-zeal. True, this fellow Harmless-mirth did hang a little
in hand, and could not so soon get him a Master as the other
did, because the Town of Mansoul was now in Lent, but after
a while because Lent was almost out, the LordWilbewill hired Harmless-mirth to be both his
Waiting-man, and his Lacquy, and thus they gotthem Masters.
These Villains now being got thus far into the houses of
349
THE HOLY WARthe men of Mansoul, quickly began to do great mischief therein
;
for being filthy arch and slie, they quickly corrupted the
families where they were; yea, they tainted their Masters
much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and him they call Harm-less-mirth. True, he that went under the vizor of Good-zeal,was not so well liked of his Master, for he quickly found that
he was but a counterfeit Rascal; the which when the fellow
perceived, with speed he made his escape from the house, or
I doubt not but his Master had hanged him.
Well, when these Vagabonds had thus far carried on their
design, and had corrupted the Town as much as they could, in
the next place they considered with themselves at what time
their Prince Diabolus without, and themselves within the Townshould make an attempt to seise upon Mansoul; and they all
A day of agreed upon this, that a Market-day would be
worldly best for that work;
for why ? then will thecumber. Townsfolk be busie in their ways : and alwaystake this for a rule, When people are most busie in the world, theyleast fear a surprise. We also then, said they, shall be able
with less suspicion to gather our selves together for the workof our friends, and Lords
; yea, and in such a day, if we shall
attempt our work, and missit, we may when they
Mansoul shall give us the rout, the better hide our selves
in the croud and escape.These things being thus far agreed upon by them, they
wrote another Letter to Diabolus, and sent it by the hand of
Mr. Profane, the Contents of which was this :
The Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Diabolus
from our Dens, caves, holes, and strong
holds, in, and about the wall of the Town
of Mansoul, Greeting :
OUR great Lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus;how glad we were when we heard of your fatherhoods
readiness to comply with us, and help forward our design in our
attempts to ruin Mansoul ! none can tell but thoseom. 7. 21. W jy as we ^ sgf tbemulves against all appearance
ofgood when and wheresoever we find it.
Touching the incouragement that your greatness is pleased to
give us to continue to devise, contrive, and study the utter desolation
35
THE HOLY WARof Mansoul, that we are not solicitous about, for we know rightwell that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to us, to see our
enemies and them that seek our lives, to die at our feet, or fly beforeus. We therefore are still contriving, and that to the best of our
cunning, to make this work most facile and easie to your Lordships,and to us.
First we considered of that mosthellishly, cunning compared,
three-fold project, that by you was propounded to us
in your last ;and have concluded, that though to blow
them up with the Gun-powder of pride would do
well, and to do it by tempting them to be loose and vain will help
on, yet to contrive to bring them into the gulf of desperation, wethink will do best of all. Now we who are at your beck, have
thought of two ways to do this : First, we for our parts will makethem as vile as we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed,shall be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And of all
the Nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army ofDoubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome the Town
of Mansoul. Thus shall we overcome these enemies,
else the Pit shall open her mouth upon them, and
desperation shall thrust them down into it. We have
also, to effett this so much by us desired design, sent already three
of our trusty Diabolonians among them, they are disguised in garb,
they have changed their names, and are now accepted of them, to
wit, Covetousness, Lasciviousness and Anger. The name ofCovetousness is changed to Prudent-thrifty ; and him Mr. Mindhas hired, and is almost become as bad as our friend. Lascivious-
ness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be
the Lord Wilbewills Lacquy, but he has made his master verywanton. Anger changed his name into Good-zeal, and was enter-
tained by Mr. Godly-fear, but the peevish old Gentleman took
pepper in the nose and turned our companion out of his house. Nayhe has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else his old
master had hanged him up for his labour.
Now these have much helped forward our work and design
upon Mansoul; for notwithstanding the spite and
quarrelsome temper of the old Gentleman last men-j^nsoii^
tioned, the other two ply their business well, and are
like to ripen the work apace.Our next project is,
that it be concluded that you come upon the
351
THE HOLY WARTown upon a Market-day, and that when they are upon the heat
oftheir business; for then to be sure they will be most secure, and
least think that an assault will be made upon them.
^hey Wl11 also at sucf} a time be le" able to defend
themselves, and to offend you in the prosecution of our
design. And we your trusty, (and we are sure your beloved} ones
shall when you shall make your furious assault without, be ready to
second the business within. So shall we in all likelihood be able to
put Mansoul to utter confusion, and to swallow them up before theycan come to themselves. If your Serpentine heads, most subtil
Dragons, and our highly esteemed Lords can find out a better waythan this, let us quickly know your minds.
To the Monsters of the Infernal Cave from the house ofMr. Mischief in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. Profane.
Now all the while that the raging runnagates, and hellish
Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the Town of
Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor Town it self was in a sad andwoful case, partly because they had so grievouslyoffended Shaddai and his Son, and partly because
that the enemies thereby got strength within them
afresh, and also because though they had by many Petitions
made suit to the Prince Emanuel, and to his Father Shaddai byhim for their pardon and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not
one smile;but contrariwise through the craft and subtilty of
the Domestick Diabolonians, their cloud was made to growblacker and blacker, and their Emanuel to stand at further
distance.
The sickness also did still greatly rage in Mansoul, both
among the Captains and the inhabitants of the Town their
enemies, and their enemies only were now lively and strong,and like to become the head whilest Mansoul was madethe tail.
By this time the Letter last mentioned, that was written by
Profane ar-tne Diabolonians that yet lurked in the Town of
rives at Mansoul, was conveyed to Diabolus in the Black-
Hdlgate-hill. den^ by the hand of Mr. Profane. He carried the
Letter by Hellgate-hill as afore, and conveyed it by Cerberus to
his Lord.
But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane did meet, they were
352
THE HOLY WARpresently as great as beggers, and thus they fell into discourseabout Mansoul, and about the projeft against her.
Cerb. Ah ! old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou come to
Hellgate-hill again ! By St. Mary I am glad to see thee.
Prof. Yes, my Lord, I am come again about the concerns of the
Town 0/" Mansoul. ^ , .
/-. / n i_ ii i i-Talk between
Cerb. rrithee tell me what condition is that him and
Town of Mansoul in at present ? Cerberus.
Prof. In a brave condition, my Lord, for us, and for my Lords,the Lords of this place I trow ; for they are greatly =^733
decayed as to Godliness, and that's as well as our ^^aheart can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with them, and that doth
also please us well. We have already also a foot in their dish, forour Diabolonian/hVmft are laid in their bosomes, and what do welack but to be masters of the place.
Besides, our trusty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to
betray it to the Lords of this Town, also the sickness rages bitterly
among them, and that which makes up all, we hope at last to
prevail.Cerb. Then said the Dog of Hellgate, no time like this to
assault them, I wish that the enterprize be followed close, andthat the success desired may be soon effecled : Yea, I wish it
for the poor Diabolonians sakes that live in the continual fear of
their lives in that Trayterous Town of Mansoul.
Prof. The contrivance is almost finished, the Lords in Mansoulthat are Diabolonians are at it day and night, and the other are
likesilly doves, they want heart to be concerned with their state,
and to consider that ruin is at hand. Besides, you may, yea must
think when you put all things together, that there are many reasons
that prevail with Diabolus to make what hast he can.
Cerb. Thou hast said as it is, I am glad things are at this
pass. Go in my brave Profane to my Lords, they will givethee for thy welcome as good a Coranto as the whole of this
Kingdom will afford. I have sent thy Letter in already.Then Mr. Profane went into the Den, and his Lord
Diabolus met him, and saluted him with WelcomeProfane*s
my trusty servant. I have been made glad with Entertain-
thy Letter. The rest of the Lords of the Pit ment -
gave him also their salutations. Then Profane after obeisance
made to them all, said, Let Mansoul be given to my Lord
B. z 353
THE HOLY WARDiabolus, and let him be her King for ever. And with that
the hollow belly, and yauning gorge of Hell gave so loud and
hideous a groan (for that is the musick of that place) that it
made the mountains about it totter, as if they would fall in
pieces.Now after they had read and considered the Letter, they
consulted what answer to return, and the first that did speak to
it was Lucifer.
Lucif. Then said he, The first projedl: of the Diabolonians
They consultm Mansoul is like to be lucky, and to take
;to
what answer wit, that they will by all the ways and meansto give to the
they can, make Mansoul yet more vile and filthy ;
e * no way to destroy a Soul like this;this is Probatum
Lucifer. estyour old friend Balaam went this way and
Numb. 31. 16. prospered many years ago, let this therefore standRev. i. 14. with us for a maxim, and be to Diabolonians for
a general rule in all ages, for nothing can make this to fail but
Grace, in which I would hope that this Town has no share.
But whether to fall upon them on a Market-day,
are dangerous,because of their cumber in business; that I wouldshould be under debate. And there is more reason
why this head should be debated, than why some other should;
because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt.If we time not our business well, our whole project may fail.
Our friends the Diabolonians say that a Market-They had ^ j s ^ t fQT t jlen w jjj Mansoul be most busie,need do it. J
, .
and have fewest thoughts or a surprize, rsut whatif also they shall double their guards on those days, (and me-thinks nature and reason should teach them to do it) and whatif they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessityof their present case doth require : yea, what if their menshould be always in arms on those days? then you may, myLords, be disappointed in your attempts, and may bring our
friends in the Town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin.
Eeel. Then said the great Beelzebub, There is somethingin what my Lord hath said, but his conjecture may, or maynot fall out. Nor hath my Lord laid it down as that whichmust not be receded from, for I know that he said it only to
provoke to a warm debate thereabout. Therefore we must
understand, if we can, whether the Town of Mansoul has such
354
THE HOLY WARsense and knowledg of her decayed state, and of the design that
we have on foot against her, as doth provoke herto set watch and ward at her Gates, and to double ^,^
es.
son for
them on Market-days. But if after enquiry made,it shall be found that they are asleep, then any day will do,but a Market day is best
;and this is my judgment in this case.
Diab. Then quoth Diabolus, how should we know this ?
and 'twas answered, enquire about it at the mouth of Mr.
Profane. So Profane was called in and asked the question, andhe made his answer as follows.
Prof. My Lords, so far as I can gather, this is at present the
condition of the Town of Mansoul, they are decayed ,
in their faith and love, Emanuel their Prince hasdescription
given them the back j they send often by petition to of the present
fetch him again, but he maketh not hast to answer theirs,f^te ^
.J!/ L r ;
Mansoul.request, nor is there much reformation among them.
Diab. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation,but yet I am afraid of their Petitioning. However =^33their loosness of life is a sign that there is not
much heart in what they do, and without the heart things are
little worth. But go on my masters, I will divert you, myLords, no longer.
Bee/. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. Profane has
described it to be, 'twill be no great matter what day we assault
it, not their prayers, nor their power will do them much service.
Apoll. When Beelzebub had ended his Oration, then Apollyondid begin. My opinion said he concerning this Dreadful
matter, is,that we go on fair and softly, not advice against
doing things in an hurry. Let our friends in Mansoul.
Mansoul go on still to pollute and defileit, by seeking to draw
it yet more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour
Mansoul.} If this be done, and it takes effecl:, Mansoul of it
self will leave off to watch, to Petition, or any thing else that
should tend to her security and safety ;for she will forget her
Emanuel, she will not desire his company, and can she be gottenthus to live, her Prince will not come to her in hast. Our
trusty friend Mr. Carnal Security, with one of his tricks, did
drive him out of the Town, and why may not my Lord
Covetousness, and my Lord Lasciviousness, by what they may do,
keep him out of the Town ? And this I will tell you (not
za 355
THE HOLY WARbecause you know it not) that two or three Diabolonians, if
entertained and countenanced by the Town of Mansoul, will
do more to the keeping of Ernanuel from them, and towards
making of the Town of Mansoul your own, than can an armyof a legion that should be sent out from us to withstand him.
Let therefore this first proje6l that our friends in Mansoul
Dreadful have set on foot, be strongly and diligently carried
advice against on with all cunning and craft imaginable ; andMansoul.
\e^ them send continually under one guise or
another, more and other of their men to play with the peopleof Mansoul; and then perhaps we shall not need to be at the
charge of making a War upon them;or if that must of ne-
cessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the more unable,to be sure, they will be to resist us, and then the more easilywe shall overcome them. And besides, suppose (and that is the
worst that can be supposed) that Emanuel should come to them
again, why may not the same means (or the like) drive himfrom them once more ? Yea, why may he not by their lapseinto that sin again be driven from them for ever, for the sake
of which he was at the first driven from them for a season ?
And if this should happen, then away go with him his Rams,his Slings, his Captains, his Souldiers, and he leaveth Mansoulnaked and bare. Yea, will not this Town, when she sees her
self utterly forsaken of her Prince, of her own accord open her
Dreadful Gates again unto you, and make of you as in the
advice against days of old ? but this must be done by time, a fewMansoul.
(jays wj|i nO |- effe6t so great a work as this.
So soon as Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Dlabolus
began to blow out his own malice, and to plead his own cause,and he said, My Lords and Powers of the Cave, my true and
trusty friends, I have with much impatience, as becomes me,
given ear to your long and tedious Orations. But my furious
gorge, and empty panch, so lusteth after a repossession of myfamous Town of Mansoul, that whatever comes out I can wait
no longer to see the events of lingering projects. I must, andthat .without further delay, seek by all means I can to fill myunsatiable gulf with the soul and body of the Town of Mamoul.
Therefore lend me your heads, your hearts, and
your help, now I am going to recover my Townof Mansoul.
356
THE HOLY WARWhen the Lords and Princes of the Pit saw the flaming
desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable Town of
Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, but con-
sented to lend him what strength they could : Though had
Apollyons advice been taken, they had far more fearfully dis-
tressed the Town of Mansoul. But, I say, they were willingto lend him what strength they could, not knowing what need
they might have of him, when they should engage for themselves,as he. Wherefore they fell to advising about the next thing
propounded, to wit, what Souldiers they were, and also how
many, with whom Diabolus should go against the Town of
Mansoul to take it; and after some debate it was concluded,
according as in the Letter the Diabolonians had suggested, that
none was more fit for that Expedition than an Army of terrible
Doubters. They therefore concluded to send against Mansoulan Army of sturdy Doubters. The number
thought fit to be imployed in that service, was ^J^jf
between twenty and thirty thousand. So then raised to gothe result of that great counsel of those high and against the
mighty Lords was, That Diabolus should even ^^w/now out of hand beat up his Drum for men in
the land of Doubting, (which land lyeth upon the confines of
the place called Hellgate hill} for men that might be imployed
by him against the miserable Town of Mansoul. The prjncesIt was also concluded that these Lords themselves of the Pit goshould help him in the War, and that they would with them -
to that end head and manage his men. So they drew up a
Letter and sent back to the Diabolonians that lurked in Mansoul,and that waited for the back-coming of Mr. Profane, to signifie
to them into what method and forwardness they at present had
put their design. The Contents whereof now followeth.
From the dark and horrible Dungeon of Hell, Diabolus
with all the Society of the Princes of
Darkness, sends to our trusty ones, inLetter
e
fr0mand about the walls of the Town of Diabolus to
Mansoul, now impatiently waiting for
our most Devillish answer to their
venomous, and most poysonous design
against the Town of Mansoul.
357
THE HOLY WAR
OURnative ones, in whom from day to day we boast, and in
whose actions all the year long we do greatly delight our
selves: We received your welcome, because highly esteemed Letter,at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved the old Gentleman
Mr. Profane. And do give you to understand, that when we hadbroken it up, and had read the Contents thereof (to your amazing
memory be it spoken) our yauning hollow bellied place, where we
are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the mountains
that stand round about Hellgate-hill, had like to have been shaken
to pieces at the sound thereof.
We could also do no less than admire your faithfulness to us,
with the greatness of that subtility that now hath shewed it self to
be in your heads to serve us against the Town of Mansoul. For
you have invented for us so excellent a method for our proceeding
against that rebellious people, a more effectual cannot be thought of
by all the wits of Hell. The proposals therefore which now at last
you have sent us, since we saw them, we have done little else but
highly approved and admired them.
Nay, we shall to incourage you in the profundity of your craft,
let you know, that at a full assembly and conclave of our Princes,
and Principalities of this place, your project was discoursed andtossedfrom one side of our Cave to the other by their mightinesses,
but a better, and as was by themselves judged a more Jit and proper
way by all their wits could not be invented to surprize, take, and
make our own, the rebellious Town of Mansoul.
Wherefore in fine, all that was said that variedfrom what youhad in your Letter propounded, fell of it self to the ground, and yours
only was stuck to by Diabolus the Prince; yea, his gaping gorge,
and yauning panch was on fire to put your invention into execution.
We therefore give you to understand that our stout, furious, and
unmerciful Diabolus, is raisingfor your relief,and the ruin of the
rebellious Town of Mansoul more than twenty thousand Doubters
to come against that people. They are all stout and sturdy men,and men that of old have been accustomed to war, and that can
therefore well endure the Drum, I say he is doing of this work ofhis with all the possible speed he can j for his heart and spirit is
engaged in it. We desire therefore that as you have hitherto stuck
to us, and given us both advice and incouragement thus far; that
you still will prosecute our design, nor shall you lose but be gainers
thereby ; yea, we intend to make you the Lords of Mansoul.
358
*
THE HOLY WAROne thing may not by any means be omitted, that
is, those withus do desire that every one of you that are in Mansoul would still
use all your power, cunning and skill, with delusive perswasions, yetto draw the Town of Mansoul into more sin and wickedness, even
that sin may be finished and bringforth death.
For thus it is concluded with us, that the more vile, sinful, anddebauched the Town of Mansoul
is,the more backward will be
their Emanuel to come to their help, either by presence, or other
relief; yea, the more sinful, the more weak, and so the more unable
will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault uponthem to swallow them up. Tea, that may cause that their mightyShaddai himself may cast them out of his protection ;
yea, and send for his Captains and Souldiers home,with his Slings and Rams, and leave them naked and
bare, and then the Town of Mansoul will of it self open to us, and
fall as the Jig into the mouth of the eater. Tea, to be sure that
we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and over-
come her.
As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul, we as yet have not
fully resolved upon that, though at present some of us think as you,that a Market-day, or a Market-day at night will certainly be the
best. However do you be ready, and when you shallL r\ i j ii- 1 Pet - 5- 8.hear our roaring Drum without, do you be as busie
to make the most horrible confusion within. So shall Mansoul
certainly be distressed before and behind, and shall not know which
way to betake her selffor help. My Lord Lucifer, my Lord
Beelzebub, my Lord Apollyon, my Lord Legion, with the rest
salute you, as does also my Lord Diabolus, and we wish both you,with all that you do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and
success for their doing, as we our selves at present enjoy for ours.
From our dreadful Confines in the most fearful Pit, wesalute you, and so do those many Legions here with
us, wishing you may be as Hellishly prosperous as
we desire to be o'ur selves. By the Letter-Carrier
Mr. Profane.
Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to
Mansoul, with his Errand from the horrible Pit to the Diabo-
lonians that dwelt in that Town. So he came up the stairs
from the deep to the mouth of the Cave where Cerberus
359
THE HOLY WARMore talk be- was> Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked
tween Profane how matters did go below, about, and against& Cerberus. tne Town of Mansoul.
Prof. Things go as well as we can expeft. The Letter thai
I carried thither was highly approved, and well liked by all myLords, and I am returning to tell our Diabolonians so. / have an
answer to it here in my bosom, that I am sure will make our
masters that sent me glad; for the Contents thereof is to encouragethem to pursue their design to the utmost
,and to be ready also to fall
on within when they shall see my Lord Diabolus beleaguring of the
Towno/' Mansoul.
Cerb. But does he intend to go against them himself ?
Prof. DofS he \ Ay, and be will take along with him more
The land from than twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubters, and men
the which of war, pickt men, from the land of Doubting, to
\hzDoubters serve h'tm'm the Expedition.
Cerb. Then was Cerberus glad, and said, Andis there such brave preparations a making to go against the
miserable Town of Mamoul; and would I might be put at the
head of a thousand of them, that I might also shew my valour
against the famous Town of Mansoul.
Prof. Tour wish may come to pass, you look like one that has
mettle enough, and my Lord will have with him those that are
valiant and stout. But my business requires hast.
Cerb. Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the Town of Mansoul,with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee.
And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr. Mischief,the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell themthat Cerberus doth wish them his service, and that if he
may, he will with the army come up against the famousTown of Mansoul.
Prof. That I will. And I know that my Lords that are
there, will be glad to hear it, and to see you also.
So after a few more such kind of Complements, Mr. Profanetook his leave of his friend Cerberus, and Cerberus again with a
thousand of their Pit-wishes, bid him hast with all speed to his
Masters. The which when he had heard he made obeisance,and began to gather up his heels to run.
Thus therefore he returned, and went and came to Mansoul,and going as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there he found
360
THE HOLY WARthe Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for his return. Nowwhen he was come and had presented himself, he also delivered
to them his Letter, and adjoined this Complement to themtherewith : My Lords from the Confines of the Pit, the highand mighty Principalities and powers of the Den salute youhere, the true Diabolonians of the Town of Man- profane re_
soul. Wishing you always the most proper of turned again
their benedictions, for the great service, highto Mansoul.
attempts, and brave achievements that you have put your selves
upon, for the restoring to our Prince Diabolus the famous Townof Mansoul.
This was therefore the present state of the miserable Townof Mansoul: she had offended her Prince, and he was gone;she had incouraged the powers of Hell by her foolishness, to
come against her to seek her utter destruction.
True, the Town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible
of her sin, but the Diabolonians were gotten into her bowels;she cried, but Emanuel was gone, and her cries did not fetch
him as yet again. Besides she knew not now whether ever or
never, he would return and come to his Mansoul again, nor did
they know the power and industry of the enemy, nor howforward they were to put in Execution that plot of Hell that
they had devised against her.
They did indeed still send Petition after Petition to the
Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did neglecl:
reformation, and that was as Diabolus would have it, for he
knew, if they regarded iniquity in their heart, their King would
not hear their prayer ; they therefore did still grow weaker and
weaker, and were as a rouling thing before the whirlwind.
They cried to their King for help, and laid Diabolonians in their
bosoms, what therefore should a King do to them ? Yea, there
seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and
the Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they
began to seek their peace, for they thought that since the
sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul, 'twas in vain to go to
handigripes with them. Besides, the weakness of Mansoul was
the strength of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the
advantage of the Diabolonians. The foes of Mansoul did also
now begin to promise themselves the Town for a possession,
there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and
361
THE HOLY WARDiabolonians, both seemed to be Masters of Mamoul. Yea, the
Diabolonians increased and grew, but the Town of Mamouldiminished greatly. There was more than eleven thousand of
men, women and children that died by the sick-Good '. ,, .
'
Thoughts.ness m Mamoul.
Good con- But now as Shaddai would haveit, there was
ceptions, and one whose name was Mr. PrywelL a great lover ofgood desires. , .. , , , . / ,
the people of Mamoul. And he as his manner wasdid go listning up and down in Mamoul to see, and to hear if at
any time he might, whether there was any design against it or
no. For he was always a jealous man, and feared
some mischief sometime would befall it,either
from the Diabolonians within, or from some powerwithout. Now upon a time it so happened as Mr. Prywellwent listning here and there, that he lighted upon a place called
File-hill in Mamoul, where Diabolonians used to meet;
so
hearing a muttering (you must know that it was in the night)he softly drew near to hear
;nor had he stood long under the
The Dia- house-end, (for there stood a house there) but he
bolonian Plot heard one confidently affirm, That it was not, or
discovered, would not be long before Diabolus should possessand by whom. himself again of Mamoul, and that then the
Diabolonians did intend to put all Mamouliam to the sword,and would kill and destroy the Kings Captains, and drive all
his Souldiers out of the Town.He said moreover, That he knew there were above twenty
thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accom-
plishing of this design, and that it would not be months before
they all should see it. When Mr. Prywell had heard this story,
Under- ne ^id quickly believe it was true, wherefore he
standing, went forthwith to my Lord Mayors house, andConscience.
acquainted him therewith;who sending for the
Subordinate Preacher, brake the business to him, and he as soon
gave the alarm to the Town, for he was now the chief Preacher
~M , in MamouL because as yet my Lord Secretary wasThe Sub- * .}
i 10;ordinate M at ease. And this was the way that the bub-
Preacher ordinate Preacher did take to alarm the Townawakened. therewith : The same hour he caused the Letture-
bell to be rung, so the people came together, he gave them then
a short Exhortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Prywels
362
THE HOLY WARnews the argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible plot is
contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day ;nor
is this story to be slighted, for Mr. Prywell is the author thereof.
Mr. Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul, a sober and
judicious man, a man that is no tatler, nor raiser of false reports,but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters, andtalks nothing of news but by very solid arguments.
I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves ; so
he called him, and he came and told his tale so prywell tells
punctually, and affirmed its truth with such ample his news to
grounds, that Mansoul fell presently under a con- Mansoul.
viclion of the truth of what he said. The Preacher did also
back him, saying, Sirs, it is not irrational for us to believe it,
for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned Emanuelout of the Town
;we have had too much correspondence with
Diabolonians, and have forsaken our former mercies;no marvel
then if the enemy both within and without should design and
plot our ruin; and what time like this to do it? The sickness
is now in the Town, and we have been made weak thereby.
Many a good meaning man is dead, and the Dia-, , ( c , Good desires.bolomans or late grow stronger and stronger.
Besides, quoth the Subordinate Preacher, I have received
from this good Truth-teller this one inkling further, that he
understood by those that he over heard, that
several Letters have lately passed between the
Furies and the Diabolonians in order to our de-
struction. When Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to
gain-say it, they lift up their voice and wept. Mr. Prywell did
also in the presence of the Townsmen, confirm all that their
Subordinate Preacher had said. Wherefore they now set afresh
to bewail their folly, and to a doubling of Petitions to Shaddai
and his Son. They also brake the business to the Captains,
high Commanders, and men of War in the Townf^ey ten tne
of Mansoul, entreating of them to use the means thing to the
to be strong, and to take good courage, and that Captains,
they would look after their harness, and make themselves ready
to give Diabolus battel by night and by day, shall he come, as
they are inform'd he will, to beleaguer the Town of Mansoul.
When the Captains heard this, they being always true
lovers of the Town of Mansoul, what do they but like so many
363
THE HOLY WARSampsons they shake themselves, and come together to consult
They come anc^ contrive now to defeat those bold and hellish
together to contrivances that were upon the wheel by the meansconsult. of Diabolus and his friends against the now sickly,
weakly, and much impoverished Town of Mansoul; and they
agreed upon these following particulars.
1. That the Gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, and
Their agree-made fast with bars and locks, and that all persons
ment. that went out, or came in, should be very stricllyi Cor. 16. 13. examined by the Captains of the Guards. Tothe end, said they, that those that are managers of the Plot
amongst us, may either coming or going be taken;and that we
may also find out who are the great contriversLam. 3. 40. ,
J\ c
(amongst us) or our ruin.
2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be
made for all kind of Diabolonians throughout the whole Townof Mansoul; and that every man's house from top to bottom
should be looked into, and that too, house by
iV12 '
house, that if possible a further discovery mightbe made of all such among them as had a hand
in these designs.
3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever or with
whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found,
Chap's3
.
4^ that even those f the Town of Mansoul that
Ezek 1 6 52had giyen them house and harbour, should to
their shame, and the warning of others take
penance in the open place.
4. It was moreover resolved by the famous Town of
Mansoul) that a publick fast, and a day of humiliation should
be kept throughout the whole Corporation to the justifying of
their Prince, the abasing of themselves before him for their
Toel i 14 transgressions against him, and against Shaddai
Chap. 2. his Father. It was further resolved that all suchr 5 1 6- in Mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to
keep that fast, and to humble themselves for their faults,
but that should mind their worldly imploys, or be found
wandring up and down the streets, should be taken for Diabo-
loniansy and should suffer as Diabolonians for such their wicked
doings.
5. It was further concluded then that with what speed,
364
THE HOLY WARand with what warmth of mind they could, they would renewtheir humiliation for sin, and their Petitions to
Shaddai for help ; they also resolved to send 37 ' 4 '
tidings to the Court of all that Mr. Prywell had told them.6. It was also determined that thanks should be given by
the Town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell for his diligent seekingof the welfare of their Town
;and further, that forasmuch as
he was so naturally inclined to seek their good, ,, D, ,
'. . . -
, .' Mr. Prywel
and also to undermine their roes, they gave him is madea Commission of Scout-master-general, for the good Scout-master
of the Town of Mansoul. General -
When the Corporation with their Captains had thus con-
cluded, they did as they had said, they shut up their Gates, theymade for Diabolonians strict search, they made those with whomany was found to take penance in the open place. They kepttheir Fast, and renewed their Petitions to their Prince, andMr. Prywell managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoulhad put in his hands with great Conscience, and Mr pryweigood fidelity ; for he gave himself wholly up to goes a
his imploy, and that not only within the Town, scouting,
but he went out to pry, to see, and to hear.
And not many days after he provided for his Journey, andwent towards Hellgate-hill into the Country where the Doubters
were, where he heard of all that had been talked of in Mansoul,and he perceived also that Diabolus was almost ready for his
march, &c. so he came back with speed, and calling the Captainsand Elders of Mansoul together, he told them where he had
been, what he had heard, and what he had seen.
Particularly he told them that Diabolus was almost ready for
his march, and that he had made old Mr. Incredulity He returns
that once brake prison in Mansoul, the General of with great
his Army ;that his Army consisted all of Doubters,
news<
and that their number was above twenty thousand. He told
moreover that Diabolus did intend to bring with him the chief
Princes of the Infernal Pit, and that he would make them
chief Captains over his Doubters. He told them moreover
that it was certainly true that several of the Black-den would
with Diabolus ride Reformades to reduce the Town of Mansoul
to the obedience of Diabolus their Prince.
He said moreover that he understood by the Doubters among
365
THE HOLY WARwhom he had been, that the reason why old Incredulity wasmade General of the whole Army, was because none truer than
he to the Tyrant; and because he had an implacable spite
against the welfare of the Town of Mamoul. Besides, said he,he remembers the affronts that Mansoul has given, and he is
resolved to be revenged of them.
But the black Princes shall be made high Commanders,only Incredulity shall be over them all, because (which I had
almost forgot) he can more easily, and more
dextrously beleagure the Town of Mansoul^ than
can any of the Princes besides.
Now when the Captains of Mansoul with the Elders of the
Town, had heard the tidings that Mr. Prywell did bring, they
thought it expedient without further delay to put into execution
the Laws that against the Diabolonians, their Prince had madefor them, and given them in commandment to manage againstthem. Wherefore forthwith a diligent and impartial search
was made in all houses in Mansoul for all and all manner of
_. Diabolonians. Now in the house of Mr. Mind,lonians taken an(^ in tne house of the great Lord Wilbewillin Mansoul were two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Minds
to Pri's^n"6'1 house was one Lord CovetoU3ness round, but he
had changed his name to Prudent-thrifty, In
my Lord Wilbewills house, one Lasciviousness was found;but
he had changed his name to Harmless mirth. These two the
Captains and Elders of the Town of Mansoul took, and com-mitted them to custody under the hand of Mr. Trueman the
Gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, and loaded themso well with irons, that in time they both fell into a very deep
Consumption, and died in the Prison-house; their masters also
The Lord according to the agreement of the Captains and
Wilbewill Elders, were brought to take penance in the openand Mr. Mind
place to their shame, and for a warning to thetake penance. regt of the Town of MansouL
Now this was the manner of penance in those days. Thepersons offending being made sensible of the evil
Penance what. rr , .
,. . . . . c
or their doings, were mjoined open confession or
their faults, and a stricl: amendment of their lives.
After this the Captains and Elders of Mansoul sought yet to
find out more Diabolonians, where ever they lurked, whether in
366
THE HOLY WARdens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could, in, or aboutthe wall, or Town of Mansoul. But though .__...,_
they could plainly see their footing, and so follow
them by their tra<5l, and smell to their holds, even to the
mouths of their caves and dens, yet take them, hold them, anddo justice upon them they could not, their ways were so crooked,their holds so strong, and they so quick to take sanftuarythere.
But Mansoul did now with so stiff an hand rule over the
Diaboloniam that were left, that they were glad to shrink into
corners: time was when they durst walk openly, and in the
day, but now they were forced to imbrace privacy and the
night : time was when a Mansoulian was their companion, but
now they counted them deadly enemies. This good changedid Mr. Prywells intelligence make in the famous town of
Mansoul.
By this time Diabolus had finished his Army which he
intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul, and had
set over them Captains, and other Field-officers, such as liked
his furious stomach best, himself was Lord paramount, Incredulity
was General of his Army. Their highest Cap-tains shall be named afterwards, but now for
their Officers, Colours and Scutcheons.
1. Their first Captain was Captain Rage, he was Captainover the Election-Doubters, his were the RedColours
;his Standard-bearer was Mr. Destructive, ^\^\f'
4 '
and the great Red Dragon he had for his Scutcheon.
2. The second Captain was Captain Fury, he was Captainover the location-doubters-, his Standard-bearer
was Mr. Darkness, his Colours were those that
were pale, and he had for his Scutcheon the fiery flying
Serpent.
3. The third Captain was Captain Damnation, he was
Captain over the Grace-doubters, his were the
Red Colours, Mr. No-life bare them, and he hadj^J*" \
for his Scutcheon the Black-den.
4. The fourth Captain was the Captain Insatiable, he was
Captain over the Faith-doubters, his were the Redpro ^Q
Colours, Mr. Devourer bare them, and he had for
a Scutcheon the yawning Jaws.
367
THE HOLY WAR5. The fifth Captain was Captain Brimstone, he was Cap-
tain over the Perseverance-doubters, his also wereA S3.1 i r o
the Red Colours, Mr. Burning beare them, andhis Scutcheon was the Blue and stinking flame.
6. The sixth Captain was Captain Torment, he was Captainover the Resurreftion-doubters, his Colors were
^ar.^g.
44, those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his Ancient
bearer, and he had the Black worm for his
Scutcheon.
7. The seventh Captain was Captain Noease, he was Captainover the Salvation-doubters, his were the Red
Cha46* 8 Colours, Mr. Restless bare them, and his Scutcheon
was the gastly pi6lure of death.
8. The eighth Captain was the Captain Sepulchre, he was
Captain over the Glory-doubters, his also were the
Ch 2
'
as Pa ^e Colours, Mr. Corruption was his Ancient-
bearer, and he had for his Scutcheon a Scull, anddead mens bones.
9. The ninth Captain was Captain Pasthope, he was
Captain of those that are called the Felicity-
doubters, his Ancient-bearer was Mr. Despair ;
his also were the Red Colours, and his Scutcheonwas the hot iron, and the hard heart.
These were his Captains, and these were their forces, these
were their Ancients, these were their Colours, and these weretheir Scutcheons. Now over these did the great Diabolus make
superiour Captains, and they were in number seven : as namelythe Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the
Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the
Lord Belial;these seven he set over the Captains, and Incredulity
was Lord General, and Diabolus was King.The Reformades also, such as were like themselves, were
Diabolus hisniade some of them Captains of hundreds, and
army com- some of them Captains of more : and thus waspleated. tne army of Incredulity compleated.
So they set out at Hellgate-hill (for there they had their
Randezvouz) from whence they came with a straight course
upon their march toward the Town of Mansoul. Now as washinted before, the Town had, as Shaddai would have
it,received
from the mouth of Mr. Prywell the alarm of their coming
368
THE HOLY WARbefore. Wherefore they set a strong watch at the Gates, andhad also doubled their guards, they also mounted their slings in
good places where they might conveniently cast out their greatstones to the annoyance of the furious enemy.
Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the Town dothat hurt as was designed they should
;for Mansoul was now
awake. But alas poor people, they were sorely affrighted at
the first appearance of their foes, and at their sitting downbefore the Town, especially when they heard the roaring of their
DRUM. This, to speak truth, was amazinglyhideous to hear, it frighted all men seven miles
round if they were but awake and heard it. The streamingof their Colours were also terrible, and dejecting to behold.
When Diabolus was come up against the Town, first he
made his approach to Eargate, and gave it a He makes anfurious assault, supposing as it seems that his assault uponfriends in Mansoul had been ready to do the Eargate, and
work within;but care was taken of that before,
e '
by the vigilance of the Captains. Wherefore missing of the
help that he expected from them, and finding of his Armywarmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling
(for that I will say for the Captains, that considering the
weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the longsickness that had annoyed the Town of Mansoul,
they did gallantly behave themselves), he was Jam< * 7-
forced to make some retreat from Mansoul, and He retreats
to intrench himself and his men in the fieldhimself,
without the reach of the slings of the Town.Now having intrenched himself, he did cast
upfour Mounts
against the Town;the first he called Mount Diabolus, putting
his own name thereon, the more to affright the Town of Man-soul
;the other three he called thus, Mount Hecasts
Aletto, Mount Meg&ra, and Mount Tisiphone ; Up Mounts
for these are the names of the dreadful Furies of against the
Hell. Thus he began to play his game with
Mansoul, and to serve it as doth the Lion his prey, even to
make it fall before his terrour. But, as I said, the Captains
and Souldiers resisted so stoutly, and did do such execution
with their stones, that they made him, though against stomach,
to retreat : wherefore Mansoul began to take courage.
B. AA 39
THE HOLY WARNow upon Mount Diabolus, which was raised on the North-
Diabolus'tiis S1(^e f tne Town, there did the Tyrant set upstandard set his Standard, and a fearful thing it was to behold,UP- for he had wrought in it by Devillish art, after the
manner of a Scutcheon, a flaming flame fearful to behold, andthe pifture of Mansoul burning in it.
When Diabolus had thus done, he commanded that his
Drummer should every night approach the walls of the Townof Mansoul) and so to beat a parley ;
the command was to do it a
nights, for in the day time they annoyed him with their slings ;
He bids hisor tne Tyrant said that he had a mind to parley
Drummer to with the now trembling Town of Mansoul, andbeat his Drum. ne commanded that the Drums should beat every
night, that through weariness they might at last (if possibly, at
the first they were unwilling yet) be forced to do it.
So this Drummer did as commanded, he arose and did beat
M , his Drum. But when his Drum did go, if one
trembles at looked toward the Town of Mansoul, Beholdthe noise of darkness and sorrow, and the light was darkened in
the heaven thereof. No noise was ever heard uponIsa. 5. 30. earth more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai
when he speaketh. But how did Mansoul tremble ! it nowlooked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up.
When this Drummer had beaten for a Parley, he made
Diabolus calls*his speech to Mansoul, My Master has bid me
back his tell you, That if you will willingly submit, you shallDrum. have the good of the earth, but ifyou shall be stubborn,
he is resolved to take you by force. But by that the fugitive had
done beating of his Drum, the people of Mansoul had betaken
themselves to the Captains that were in the Castle, so that
there was none to regard, nor to give this Drummer an answer;so he proceeded no further that night, but returned again to his
Master to the Camp.When Diabolus saw that by Drumming he could not work
out Mansoul to his will, the next night he sendeth his Drummerwithout his Drum still to let the Townsmen know that he had
a mind to Parley with them. But when all came to all, his
Parley was turned into a Summons to the Town to deliver upthemselves: but they gave him neither heed nor hearing, for
they remembred what at first it cost them to hear him a few words.
37
THE HOLY WARThe next night he sends again, and then who should be his
messenger to Mansoul but the terrible Captain Sepukher; so
Captain Sepulcher came up to the walls of Mansoul, and madethis Oration to the Town.
O ye inhabitants of the rebellious Town of Mansoul ! /summon you in the name of the Prince Diabolus, x/r
/ 7 , , -o Mansoulthat without any more ado, you set open the Gates summoned
of your Town, and admit the great Lord to come in. by Captain
But if you shall still rebel, when we have taken toSePulcher-
us the Town by force, we will swallow you up as the grave ;
wherefore if you will hearken to my Summons, say so, and if not,
then let me know.
The reason of this my Summons, quoth he, is, for that my Lordis your undoubted Prince and Lord, as you your selves have formerlyowned. Nor shall that assault that was given to my Lord, whenEmanuel dealt so dishonourably by him, prevail with him to lose
his right, and to forbear to attempt to recover his own. Consider
then, Mansoul, with thy self,wilt thou shew thy self peaceable,
or no ? If thou shalt quietly yield up thy self,then our oldfriendship
shall be renewed ; but if thou shalt yet refuse and rebell, then expecJ
nothing but fire and sword.
When the languishing Town of Mansoul had heard this
Summoner, and his Summons, they were yet more -phey answer
put to their dumps, but made to the Captain no him not a
answer at all, so away he went as he came. word.
But after some consultation among themselves, as also with
some of their Captains, they applied themselves afresh to the
Lord Secretary for counsel and advice from him :
r I-T in I-I-/-TI i They addressfor this Lord Secretary was their chief rreacher themselves to
(as also is mentioned some pages before) only their good
now he was /// at ease;and of him they begged
^ord Secre~
favour in these two or three things.I. That he would look comfortably upon them, and not
keep himself so much retired from them as formerly. Also
that he would be prevailed with to give them a hearing while
they should make known their miserable condition to him.
But to this he told them as before, That as yet he was but ill at
ease, and therefore could not do as he hadformerly done.
AA2 37 1
THE HOLY WAR2. The second thing that they desired, was, that he would
be pleased to give them his advice about their now so important
affairs, for that Diabolus was come and set down before the
Town with no less than twenty thousand Doubters. Theysaid moreover, that both he and his Captains were cruel men,and that they were afraid of them. But to this he said, Youmust look to the Law of the Prince, and there see what is laid upon
you to do.
3. Then they desired that his Highness would help themto frame a Petition to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son, andthat he would set his own hand thereto as a token that he wasone with them in it : For, said they, my Lord, many a one have
we sent, but can get no answer of peace ;but now surely one with
thy hand untoit, may obtain goodfor Mansoul.
But all the answer that he gave to this, was, That they had
The cause of offended their Emanuel, and had also grieved him-
his being ill self,and that therefore they must as yet partake of
at ease. their own devices.
This answer of the Lord Secretary fell like a milstone uponthem
; yea, it crushed them so that they could not tell what to
do, yet they durst not comply with the demands of Diabolus,
Lam. i. 3.nor with the demands of his Captain. So then
The sad nere were the straights that the Town of Mansoul
straights of was betwixt, when the enemy came upon her :
Mansoul.f-jer foes were ready to swallow her up, and her
friends did forbear to help her.
Then stood up my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord
Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, until he had
. .-, pickt comfort out of that seemingly bitter sayingA Comment r/ i i i j
upon the Lord r the .Lord secretary ;tor thus he descanted
Secretaries upon it : First, said he, This unavoidably followsspeech. upon the saying of my Lord, That we must yet
*r~^> suffer for our sins. 2. But, quoth he, the -words
yet sound as if at last we should be saved from our
enemies, and that after a few more sorrows Emanuel will come andbe our help. Now the Lord Mayor was the more critical in his
dealing with the Secretaries words, because my Lord was morethan a Prophet, and because none of his words were such, but
that at all times they were most exactly significant, and the
372
THE HOLY WARTownsmen were allowed to pry into them, and to expoundthem to their best advantage.
So they took their leaves of my Lord, and returned, and
went, and came to the Captains, to whom they did tell what
my Lord high Secretary had said, who when they had heardit,
were all of the same opinion as was my Lord Mayor himself;the Captains therefore began to take some courage unto them,and to prepare to make some brave attempt upon the Camp ofthe enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with the
roving Doubters that the Tyrant had brought with him to destroythe poor Town of Mansoul.
So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the
Captains to theirs, the Lord Mayor to his, the The -pown OfSubordinate Preacher to his, and my Lord Wilbe- Mansoul mwill to his. The Captains longed to be at some order.
work for their Prince, for they delighted in Warlike Atchieve-
ments. The next day therefore they came together and
consulted, and after consultation had, they resolved to givean answer to the Captain of Diabolus with slings; and so
they did at the rising of the Sun on the morrow;
for Diabolus
had adventured to come nearer again, but the sling-stones wereto him and his like Hornets. For as there is nothing to the
Town of Mansoul so terrible as the roaring of Diabolus1
's Drum,so there is nothing to Diabolus so terrible as the well playing of
Emanueh slings. Wherefore Diabolus was forced Words appliedto make another retreat, yet further off from the against him by
famous Town of Mansoul. Then did the Lord faith -
Mayor of Mansoul cause the Bells to be rung, and Zach> 9- r 5-
that thanks should be sent to the Lord high Secretary by the mouth
of the Subordinate Preacher; for that by his words the Captains
and Elders of Mansoul had been strengthened against Diabolus.
When Diabolus saw that his Captains and Souldiers, high
Lords, and renowned, were frightened, and beaten down bythe stones that came from the Golden slings of the Prince of
the Town of Mansoul, he bethought himself, and said, / will
try to catch them by fawning, I will try to flatter them into my net.
Wherefore after a while he came down again to the wall,
not now with his Drum, nor with Captain Diabolus
Sepulcher, but having all to be sugared his lips, changes his
he seemed to be a very sweet-mouthed, peaceablewa^
373
THE HOLY WARPrince, designing nothing for humours sake, nor to be revengedon Mansoul for injuries by them done to him, but the welfare,and good, and advantage of the Town and people therein, was
now, as he said, his only design. Wherefore after he hadcalled for audience, and desired that the Townsfolk would
give it to him, he proceeded in this Oration : And said,
O ! the desire of my heart, the famous Town of Mansoul !
how many nights have I watched, and how manyweary steps have I taken, if perhaps I might do thee
good : Far beit, far be it from me to desire to make
a war upon you ; if ye will but willingly and quietly deliver up
your selves unto me. You know that you were mine
of old. Remember a/so, that so Ion? as you enjoyedLuk. 4. 6, 7. r , ,' ., . r i
5,
JfJ }
me for your Lord, and that 1 enjoyed you for mysubjects, you wanted for nothing of all the delights
flfbackwa'rds. f the earth">
that I y Ur L.
rd and Prlnce C0uld &et
for you ;or that I could invent to make you bonny
and blith withal. Consider, you never had so many hard, dark,troublesome and beart-afflifting hours, while you were mine, as youhave had since you revolted from me
;nor shall you ever have peace
again until you and I become one as before. But be but prevailedwith to imbrace me again, and I will grant, yea
Mansoul inlarge your old Charter with abundance of privi-
ledges; so that your licence and liberty shall be to
take, hold, enjoy, and make your own all that is pleasant from the
East to the West. Nor shall any of those incivilities wherewith
you have offended me, be ever charged upon you by me, so long as
the Sun and Moon endureth. Nor shall any ofthose dear friends of mine that now for the fear of
you, lye lurking in dens, and holes, and caves in Mansoul, be
hurtful to you any more, yea, they shall be your servants, and shall
, .(
minister unto you of their substance, and of whatever
Of s jn> shall come to hand. I need speak no more, you know
No no no them, and have sometime since been much delighted in
not upon pain their company, ivhy then should we abide at suchof eternal odds? let us renew our old acquaintance and friend-damnation. / ,
ship again.Bear with your friend, I take the liberty at this time to speak
thus freely unto you. The love that I have to you presses me to do
374
THE HOLY WARit, as also does the zeal of my heart for my friends with you ; putme not therefore to further trouble, nor your selves to further fearsand frights. Have you I will in a way of peace or war
;nor
do you flatter your selves with the power andforce ofyour Captains,or that your Emanuel will shortly come in to your help ; for such
strength will do you no pleasure.I am come against you with a stout and valiant army, and all
the chief Princes of the den, are even at the head of it. Besides, myCaptains are swifter than Eagles, stronger than Lions, and more
greedy of prey than are the evening-wolves. What is Og ofBashan I what's Goliath of Gath ! and what's an hundred more
of them to one of the least of my Captains ! how then shall Mansoulthink to escape my hand andforce?
Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, deceitful
and lying speech to the famous Town of Mansoul, the Lord
Mayor replied upon him as follows.
Diabolus, Prince of darkness, and master of all deceit; thy
lying flatteries we have had and made sufficient The Lord
probation of,and have tasted too deeply of that Mayors
destructive cup already ;should we therefore again
answer -
hearken unto thee, and so break the Commandments of our great
Shaddai, to join in affinity with thee;would not our Prince rejeft
us, and cast usoff"for ever
;and being cast
off" by him, can the placethat he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for us! Besides,
thou that art empty and void of all truth, we are rather ready to
die by thy hand than to fall in with thy flattering and lying deceits.
When the Tyrant saw that there was little to be got by
parleying with my Lord Mayor, he fell into an Hellish rage,
and resolved that again with his army of Doubters, he wouldanother time assault the Town of Mansoul.
So he called for his Drummer, who beat up for his men
(and while he did beat, Mansoul did shake) to be in a readiness
to give battel to the Corporation j then Diabolus drew near with
his army, and thus disposed of his men. Captain Cruel, and
Captain Torment, these he drew up and placed
against Fee/gate, and commanded them to sit
down there for the war. And he also appointed, that if need
were, Captain Noease should come in to their re-
lief. At Nosegate he placed the Captain Brimstone,
375
THE HOLY WARand Captain Sepulcher, and bid them look well to their Ward,
on that side of the Town of Mansoul. But at
Eyegate he placed that grim-faced one the Captain
Pasthope, and there also now he did set up his terrible standard.
Now Captain Insatiable he was to look to the Carriages of
Diabolusyand was also appointed to take into custody, that, or
those persons and things that should at any time as prey be
taken from the enemy.Now Mouthgate the inhabitants of Mansoul kept for a
Sally-port^ wherefore that they kept strong, for
that was it, by, and out at which the Townsfolkdid send their Petitions to Emanuel their Prince, that also wasthe Gate from the top of which the Captains did play their
slings at the enemies, for that Gate stood somewhat ascending,so that the placing of them there, and the letting of them fly
from that place did much execution against the
Moitth?ate Tyrants army ;wherefore for these causes with
others, Diabolus sought, if possible, to land upMouthgate with durt.
Now as Diabolus was busie and industrious in preparing to
make his assault upon the Town of Mansoul without, so the
Captains and Souldiers in the Corporation were as busie in
preparing within; they mounted their Slings, they set up their
Banners, they sounded their Trumpets, and put themselves in
such order as was judged most for the annoyance of the enemy,and for the advantage of Mansoul^ and gave to their Souldiers
The Lord orders to be ready at the sound of the TrumpetWilbeiuill for war. The Lord Wilbewill also, he took the
plays the man.charge of watching against the Rebels within,
and to do what he could to take them while without, or to
stifle them within their caves, dens and holes in the Town-wallof Mansoul. And to speak the truth of him, ever since he
took penance for his fault, he has shewed as much honesty and
Jolky and bravery of spirit as any he in Mansoul; for he took
Grigish taken one Jolley, and his brother Griggish^ the two sonsand executed. of hjs servant Harmless-mirth (for to that day,
though the father was committed to Ward, the sons had a
dwelling in the house of my Lord) I say he took them, andwith his own hands put them to the Cross. And this was the
reason why he hanged them up, after their father was put into
376
THE HOLY WARthe hands of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; they his sons began to
play his pranks, and to be ticking and toying with the daughtersof their Lord
; nay, it was jealoused that they were too familiar
with them, the which was brought to his Lordships ear. Nowhis Lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man to
death, did not suddenly fall upon them, but set watch and spiesto see if the thing was true
;of the which he was soon informed,
for his two servants, whose names were Find-out and Tell-all,
catcht them together in uncivil manner more than once or twice,
and went and told their Lord. So when my Lord Wilbewill
had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he takes the
two young Diabolonians, for such they were (for their father
was a Diabolonian born) and has them to Eyegate, The lace
where he raised a very high Cross just in the face of their
of the army of Diabolus, and of his army, and Execution,
there he hanged the young Villains in defiance to Captain
Pasthope, and of the horrible standard of the Tyrant.Now this Christian a6l of the brave Lord Wilbewill did
greatly abash Captain Past-hope, discourage the Mortification
army of Diabolus, put fear into the Diabolonian of sin is a sign
runnagates in Mansoul, and put strength and of hope of life,
courage into the Captains that belonged to Emanuel the Prince;
for they without did gather, and that by this very acl of myLord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the Diabo-
lonians within the Town could not do such things as Diabolus
had hopes they would. Nor was this the only proof of the
brave Lord Wilbewills honesty to the Town, nor of his loyalty
to his Prince, as will afterwards appear.Now when the children of Prudent-thrifty who dwelt with
Mr. Mind, (for Thrift left children with Mr. Mind,' v,
Ji j _\_ Mr. Mind
when he was also committed to prison, and tneirpiays theman.
names were Gripe and Rake-all, these he begat of
Mr. Mind's Bastard-daughter, whose name was Mrs. Holdfastbad)
I say when his children perceived how the Lord Wilbewill had
served them that dwelt with him, what do they but (lest they
should drink of the same cup) endeavour to make their escape ?
But Mr. Mind being wary of it,took them and put them in
hold in his house till morning (for this was done over night)
and remembring that by the Law ot Mansoul all Diabolonians
were to die, and to be sure they were at least by fathers side
377
THE HOLY WARsuch, and some say by mothers side too
;what does he but
takes them and puts them in chains, and carries them to the
self-same place where my Lord hanged his two before, andthere he hanged them.
The Townsmen also took great incouragement at this adl
Mansoul set^ Mr. Mind, and did what they could to have
against the taken some more of these Diabolonian troublers ofDiaboloniam. Mansoul; but at that time the rest lay so quatand close that they could not be apprehended; so they set
against them a diligent watch, and went every man to his place.I told you a little before that Diabolus and his army were
somewhat abasht and discouraged at the sight of what myLord Wilbewill did, when he hanged up those
kindness two young Diaboloniam;but his discouragement
turned into quickly turned it self into furious madness andfurious mad- ra2
-
e against the Town of MansouL and fight itness o
he would. Also the Townsmen, and Captains
within, they had their hopes and their expectations heightened,
believing at last the day would be theirs, so they feared themthe less. Their Subordinate Preacher too made a Sermon about
it, and he took that theme for his Text, Gad, a
troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at the
last. Whence he shewed that though Mansoul should be sorely
put to it at the first, yet the vidlory should most certainly be
Mansouls at the last.
So Diabolus commanded that his Drummer should beat a
Charge against the Town, and the Captains also that were in
the Town sounded a Charge against them, but they had no
Drum, they were Trumpets of Silver with which they sounded
against them. Then they which were of the Camp of Diabolus
came down to the Town to take it, and the Captains in the
Castle, with the slingers at Moutbgate played
d' mouth upon them amain. And now there was nothingheard in the Camp of Diabolus but horrible rage
and blasphemy ; but in the Town good words, Prayer and
singing of Psalms : the enemy replied with horrible objections,and the terribleness of their Drum
;but the Town made answer
with the slapping of their slings, and the melodious noise of
their Trumpets. And thus the fight lasted for several days
together, only now and then they had some small intermission,
378
THE HOLY WARin the which the Townsmen refreshed themselves, and the
Captains made ready for another assault.
The Captains of Emanuel were clad in Silver armour, andthe Souldiers in that which was of Proof; the Souldiers ofDiabolus were clad in Iron, which was made to give place toEmanueh Engine-shot. In the Town some were hurt, andsome were greatly wounded. Now the worst on't was, a
Chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for that Emanuel at presentwas absent. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree
the wounded were kept from dying ; yet their
wounds did greatly putrifie, and some did grievously3 5 '
stink. Of the Townsmen these were wounded, to wit,
My Lord Reason, he was wounded in the head.
Another that was wounded was the brave Lord Mayor, hewas wounded in the Eye. mo of Man_
Another that was wounded was Mr. Mind, soul were
he received his wound about the Stomach. wounded.
The honest Subordinate Preacher also, he received a shot not
far off the heart, but none of these were mortal.
Many also of the inferiour sort, were not only wounded, but
slain out-right. - .
Now in the Camp of Diabolus were wounded, thoughts.and slain a considerable number. For instance,
Captain Rage he was wounded, and so was CuaprfCaptain Cruel, Diabolus were
Captain Damnation was made to retreat, and wounded and
to intrench himself further off of Mansoul;
the
standard also of Diabolus was beaten down, and his standard-
bearer Captain Much-hurt, had his brains beat out with a sling-
stone, to the no little grief and shame of his Prince Diabolus.
Many also of the Doubters were slain out-right, though
enough of them are left alive to make Mansoul shake and
totter. Now the Victory that day being turned The Viaoryto Mansoul, did put great valour into the Towns- did turn that
men and Captains, and did cover Diabolus's camp fayioMan-
with a cloud, but withal it made them far more S(ni '' c '
furious. So the next day Mansoul rested, and commanded that
the Bells should be rung ;the Trumpets also joyfully sounded,
and the Captains shouted round the Town.
379
THE HOLY WARMy Lord Wilbewill also was not idle, but did notable
service within against the Domesticks, or the
My Lord Diabolonians that were in the Town, not only
t k ih n ky keeping of them in awe, for he lighted on one
Anything, and at last whose name was Mr. Any-thing, a fellow
one Loosefoot> of whom mention was made before;
for 'twas he,an.^
c m '
if you remember, that brought the three fellowsmitteth them /
. .&
.
to Ward. to JJiabolus, whom the Diabolomans took out or
Captain Boanerges Companies ;and that perswaded
them to list themselves under the Tyrant, to fight against the
army of Shaddai; my Lord Wilbewlll did also take a notable
Diabolonian whose name was Loosefoot ; this Loosefoot was a
scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and that did use to carry
tidings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp to
those of the enemies in Mansoul; both these my Lord sent
away safe to Mr. Trueman the Gaoler, with a commandmentto keep them in irons
;for he intended then to have them out
to be crucified, when 'twould be for the best to the Corporation,and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies.
My Lord Mayor also, though he could not stir about so
^, ~ . . much as formerly, because of the wound that he1 he Captains *
'i i n i
consult to fall lately received, yet gave he out orders to all that
upon the were the Natives of Mansoul, to look to theirenemy.
watch, and stand upon their guard, and as occasion
should offer to prove themselves men.Mr. Conscience the Preacher, he also did his utmost to keep all
his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of MansouL
Well, a while after the Captains and stout ones of the
Town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved upon a time to makea salley out upon the camp of Diabolus, and this must be done
in the night, and there was the folly of Mansoul (for the nightis always the best for the enemy, but the worst for Mansoul to
fight in) but yet they would do it, their courage was so high ;
their last victory also still stuck in their memories.
So the night appointed being come, the Princes brave
The fight in Captains cast lots who should lead the Van in
the night.this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus,
Who do lead and against his Diabolonian army, and the lot fell
the Van.to Captajn Credence, to Captain Experience, and
to Captain Goodbope to lead the Forlorn hope. (This Captain
380
THE HOLY WARExperience the Prince created such when himself did reside in
the Town of Afansoul) ;so as I said, they made
their Salley out upon the army that lay in the ? w theyi ll-l }
r ri la" n '
siege against them;and their hap was to fall in
with the main body of their enemies. Now Diabolus and his
men being expertly accustomed to night-work, took the alarm
presently, and were as ready to give them battel, as if they hadsent them word of their coming. Wherefore to it they went
amain, and blows were hard on every side;the Hell-drum also
was beat most furiously, while the Trumpets of the Prince most
sweetly sounded. And thus the battel was joined, and CaptainInsatiable looked to the enemies carriages, and waited when he
should receive some prey.The Princes Captains fought it stoutly, beyond what indeed
could be expecled they should; they wounded
many ; they made the whole army of Diabolus tobravely
2 *
make a retreat. But I cannot tell how, but the
brave Captain Credence, Captain Goodbope, and Captain Experience,as they were upon the pursuit, cutting down, and followinghard after the enemy in the Rere, Captain Credence
stumbled and fell, by which fall he caught so great credence hurt.a hurt that he could not rise till Captain Experiencedid help him up, at which their men were put in disorder ;
the
Captain also was so full of pain that he could not forbear but
aloud to cry out;
at this the other two Captains
fainted, supposing that Captain Credence had
received his mortal wound : their men also were
more disordered, and had no list to fight. Now Diabolus being
very observing, though at this time as yet he was put to the
worst, perceiving that an hault was made among the men that
were the pursuers, what does he but taking it for granted that
the Captains were either wounded or dead, he.
therefore makes at first a stand, then faces about, C0iiragetand so comes up upon the Princes army with as
much of his fury as Hell could help him to, and his hap was to
fall in just among the three Captains, Captain Credence, Captain
Goodhope, and Captain Experience, and did cut, wound, and
pierce them so dreadfully, that what throughi j j J u < The Princes
discouragement, what through disorder, and whatforces beaten>
through the wounds that now they had received,
THE HOLY WARand also the loss of much blood, they scarce were able, though
they had for their power the three best bands in Mansoul, to
get safe into the hold again.Now when the body of the Princes army saw how these
three Captains were put to the worst, they thoughtSatan some-
j t tne {r w j sdorn to make as safe and good a retreattimes makes
.,
Saints eat as they could^and so returned by the bailey-port
their words.again, and so there was an end of this presentadlion. But Diabolus was so flusht with this
nights-work, that he promised himself in few
days, an easie and compleat conquest over the
Town of Mamoul; wherefore on the day following he comes
up to the sides thereof with great boldness, and demands
entrance, and that forthwith they deliver them-
the Town"''
selves up to his Government. (The Diabolonians
too that were within, they began to be somewhat
brisk, as we shall shew afterward.)But the valiant Lord Mayor replied, That what he got he
The Lord must Set ty force, for as long as Emanuel their
Mayors Prince was alive (though he at present was not so
answer. with them as they wisht) they should never consent
to yield Mansoul up to another.
And with that the Lord Wilbewill stood up and said,
Diabolus, thou master of the den, and enemy to all that is good;we poor inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, are too well
acquainted with thy rule and government ,and with the end of
those things that for certain will follow submitting* ^ee
i*Q ^ ** Wherefore though while we were
without knowledg we suffered ihee to take us (asthe bird that saw not the snare, fell into the hands of the fowler}
yet since we have been turned from darkness to light ;we have also
been turned from the power of Satan to God. And though through
thy subtilty, and also the subtilty of the Diabolonians within, wehave sustained much loss, and also plunged our selves into much
perplexity, yet give up our selves, lay down our arms, and yield to
so horrid a Tyrant as thou, we shall not;
die upon the place wechuse rather to do. Besides, we have hopes that in time deliverance
will come from Court unto us, and therefore we yet will maintain a
war against thee.
This brave Speech of the Lord Wilbewill, with that also of
382
THE HOLY WARthe Lord Mayor, did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus,
though it kindled the fury of his rage. It also succoured the
Townsmen and Captains ; yea, it was as a
plaister to the brave Captain Credence his wound ;?he CaPta
/ns
rr 111 incouraged.for you must know that a brave speech now, whenthe Captains of the Town with their men of war came homerouted, and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the
success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls, and de-
mand entrance, as he did, was in season, and also advantageous.The Lord Wilbewill also did play the man within, for
while the Captains and Soldiers were in the field, he was in
arms in the Town, and where ever by him there was a
Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel the weight of his
heavy hand, and also the edg of his penetrating sword; many
therefore of the Diaboloniam he wounded, as the Lord Gavel,the Lord Brisk, the Lord Pragmatick, and the Lord Murmur ;
several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim; though
there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that
he slew out-right. The cause, or rather the advantage that myLord Wilbewill had at this time to do thus, was for that the
Captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field. For
now, thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and
make an uproar in the Town;what do they therefore but
quickly get themselves into a body, and fall forth-
with to hurricaning in Mansoul, as if now nothingbut whirlwind and tempest should be there
;
wherefore, as I said, he takes this opportunity to
fall in among them with his men, cutting and slashing with
courage that was undaunted;
at which the Diabolonians with
all hast dispersed themselves to their holds, and my Lord to his
place as before.
This brave act of my Lord did somewhat revenge the wrongdone by Diabolus to the Captains, and also did let them knowthat Mansoul was not to be parted with, for the
Nothing like
loss of a victory or two;wherefore the wing of faith to crush
the Tyrant was dipt again, as to boasting, I Diabolus.
mean in comparison of what he would have done if the
Diaboloniam had put the Town to the same plight, to which
he had put the Captains.
Well, Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with
383
THE HOLY WARMansoul; for thought he, since I beat them once, I may beat
them twice : wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at
such an hour of the night to make a fresh assaultHetryswhat , ^ ,
GU . . ,
he can do upon the I own, and he gave it out in special
upon the sense that they should bend all their force against Feel-and feeling of aate an(J attempt to break into the Town throughthe Christian.
6, r^,
r, , , ,
., P.
that : i he word that then he did give to his
Officers and Souldiers was Hellfire. And, said he, if we break
in upon them, as I wish we do, either with some, or with all
our force, let them that break in look to it, that they forgetnot the word. And let nothing be heard in the Town of
Mansoul but Hell fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire. The Drummer wasalso to beat without ceasing, and the Standard bearers were to
display their Colours; the Souldiers too were to put on what
courage they could, and to see that they played manfully their
parts against the Town.So the night was come, and all things by the Tyrant made
ready for the work, he suddenly makes his assault upon Fee/gate,and after he had a while strugled there, he
Utthrows the Gates wide open. Fcr the truth is,
those Gates were but weak, and so most easilymade to yield. When Diabolus had thus^r made his attempt,he placed his Captains, to wit, Torment and No ease there ; so
he attempted to press forward, but the Princes Captains camedown upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he
desired. And to speak truth, they made what resistance theycould
;but the three of their best and most
When these valiant Captains being wounded, and by their
are^disaWed"15
wounds made much uncapable of doing the Townwhat can the that service they would (and all the rest havingrest do for more than their hands full of the Doubters, and
iSuSSff their Captains that did follow Diabolus) they were
over-powered with force, nor could they keepthem out of the Town. Wherefore the Princes men and their
Captains betook themselves to the Castle, as to the strong hold
of the Town : and this they did partly for their own security,
partly for the security of the Town, and partly, or rather
chiefly to preserve to Emanuel the Prerogative-royal of Mansoul,for so was the Castle of Mansoul.
The Captains therefore being fled into the Castle, the
384
THE HOLY WARenemy without much resistance, possess themselves of the rest
of the Town, and spreading themselves as they went into
every corner, they cried out as they marched according to thecommand of the Tyrant, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, so that
nothing for a while throughout the Town of Mansoul could beheard but the direful noise of Hell-fire ; together with the roaringof Diabolus's Drum. And now did the clouds
hang black over Mansoul. nor to reason did anyTfhfsad fruits
1-1 i TA- / iof Apostasy,
thing but rum seem to attend it. Dtabolus also
quartered his Souldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the
Town of Mansoul. Yea, the Subordinate Preachers house wasas full of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could hold
; and so
was my Lord Mayors, and my Lord Wilbewilh also. Yea,where was there a corner, a Cottage, a Barn, or a Hogstie that
now were not full of these vermin ? yea, they turned the menof the Town out of their houses, and would lye in their beds,and sit at their tables themselves. Ah poor Mansoul \ nowthou feelest the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the
flattering words of Mr. Carnal Security \ They made greathavock of what ever they laid their hands on; Guilt,
yea, they fired the Town in several places ; many Good anA
young children also were by them dashed in tender
pieces ; yea, those that were yet unborn they thoughts.
destroyed in their mothers wombs : for you must needs think
that it could not now be otherwise;
for what conscience, what
pity, what bowels or compassion can any expecT:
at the hands of outlandish Doubters? Many in
Mansoul that were women, both young and old,
they forced, ravished, and beastlike abused, so that they swooned,
miscarried, and many of them died, and so lay at the top of
every street, and in all by-places of the Town.And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of
Dragons, an emblem of Hell, and a place of total darkness.
Now did Mansoul lye (almost) like the barren wilderness ;
nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, and stinking things
seemed now to cover the face of Mansoul. I told you before,
how that these Diabolonian Doubters turned the men of Mansoul
out of their Beds, and now I will add, they Regtwounded them, they mauled them, yea, and
almost brained many of them. Many, did I say, yea most,
B. BB 385
THE HOLY WARif not all of them. Mr. Conscience they so wounded, yea, and
Sad work n ^s woun(ls so festred, that he could have no ease
among the day nor night, but lay as if continually upon aTownsmen. rsLC^ (but that Shaddai rules all, certainly theyhad slain him out-right) Mr. Lord Mayor they so abused that
they almost put out his eyes ;and had not my Lord Wilbewill
got into the Castle, they intended to have chopt him all to
s, pieces, for they did look upon him (as his heart
particularnow stood) to be one of the very worst that was
spite against a in Mansoul against Diabolus and his crew. AndsandKfiedw/tf. indeed he hath shewed himself a man, and moreof his Exploits you will hear of afterwards.
Now a man might have walked for days together in Man-soul) and scarce have seen one in the Town that
lookt like a Religious man. Oh the fearful state
of Mansoul now ! now every corner swarmed with outlandish
Doubters ; Red-coats, and Black-coats, walked the Town by
The soul clusters, and filled up all the houses with hideous
full of idle noises, vain Songs, lying stories and blasphemousthoughts and
language against Shaddai and his Son. Now also
blasphemies. those Diabolon lans that lurked in the walls and
dens, and holes that were in the Town of Mansoul, came forth
and shewed themselves; yea, walked with open face in company
with the Doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, they had moreboldness now to walk the streets, to haunt the houses, and to
shew themselves abroad, than had any of the honest inhabitants
of the now woful Town of Mansoul.
But Diabolus and his outlandish men were not at peace in
Mansou^ for they were not there entertained as were the
Captains and forces of Emanuel; the Townsmen did browbeatthem what they could : nor did they partake or make stroy of
any of the Necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they seised
on against the Townsmens will; what they could they hid
from them, and what they could not, they had with an ill will.
They, poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their
company, but they were at present their Captives,and their Captives for the present they were
forced to be. But, I say, they discountenanced them as much as
they were able, and shewed them all the dislike that they could.
The Captains also from the Castle did hold them in con-
386
THE HOLY WARtinual play with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of the
minds of the enemies. True, Diabolus made a great manyattempts to have broken open the Gates of the Castle, butMr. Godlyfear was made the Keeper of that ; and A , r ,, ,
r t_ , n i iMr. Godlyfear
he was a man of that courage, conduct and valour, is made keeperthat 'twas in vain as long as life lasted within of the Castle-
him, to think to do that work though mostlygates-
desired, wherefore all the attempts that Diabolus made againsthim were fruitless; (I have wished sometimes that that manhad had the whole rule of the Town of Mansoul.)
Well, this was the condition of the Town of Mansoul for
about two years and an half;
the body of the The xown OfTown was the seat of war; the people of the MansouUheTown were driven into holes, and the glory of seat of war.
Mansoul was laid in the dust;what rest then could be to the
inhabitants, what peace could Mansoul have, and what Suncould shine upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in
the plain against the Town, it had been enough to have
famished them; but now when they shall be within, whenthe Town shall be their Tent, their Trench, and Fort againstthe Castle that was in the Town, when the Town shall be
against the Town, and shall serve to be a defence to the
enemies of her strength and life : I say when they shall makeuse of the Forts, and Town-holds, to secure themselves in even
till they shall take, spoil, and demolish the Castle,this was terrible
;and yet this was now the state
of the Town of Mansoul.
After the Town of Mansoul had been in this sad and
lamentable condition for so long a time as I have told you,and no Petitions that they presented their Prince with (all this
while) could prevail ;the inhabitants of the Town, to wit, the
Elders and chief of Mansoul gathered together, and after some
time spent in condoling their miserable state, and this miserable
judgment coming upon them, they agreed together to draw up
yet another Petition, and to send it away to Emanuel for relief.
But Mr. Godlyfear stood up, and answered, thatMr Godl
he knew that his Lord the Prince never did, nor yea^.s advice
ever would receive a Petition for these matters about drawing
from the hand of any whoever, unless the Lord
Secretaries hand was to it, (and this, quoth he, is
BB 2 387
THE HOLY WARthe reason that you prevailed not all this while.) Then theysaid, they would draw up one, and get the Lord Secretaries
hand unto it. But Mr. Godlyfear answered again, that heknew also that the Lord Secretary would not set his hand to
any Petition that himself had not an hand in composing and
drawing up ;and besides, said he, the Prince doth know my
Lord Secretaries hand from all the hands in the world;where-
fore he cannot be deceived by any pretence whatever ;wherefore
my advice is, that you go to my Lord, and implore him to lend
you his aid (now he did yet abide in the Castle where all the
Captains and men at arms were).So they heartily thanked Mr. Godlyfear, took his counsel,
and did as he had bidden them ; so they went and came to myLord, and made known the cause of their coming to him : to
wit, that since Mansoul was in so deplorable a condition, his
Highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a Petition
for them to Emanuel, the son of the mighty Shaddai, and to
their King and his Father by him.
Then said the Secretary to them, What Petition is it that
you would have me draw up for you ? But they
imployecTtcP'sa^> Our Lord knows best the state and condition
draw up a of the Town of Mansoul; and how we are back-Petition for sliden and degenerated from the Prince: thouMansoul. , , ,
also knowest who is come up to war against us,
and how Mansoul is now the seat of war. My Lord knowsmoreover what barbarous usages our men, women and children
have suffered at their hands, and how our home-bred Diabo-
lonians do walk now with more boldness than dare the Townsmenin the streets of Mansoul. Let our Lord therefore according to
the wisdom of God that is in him, draw up a Petition for his
poor servants to our Prince Emanuel. Well, said the Lord
Secretary, I will draw up a Petition for you, and will also set myhand thereto. Then said they, But when shall we call for it at
the hands of our Lord ? But he answered, Tour selves must be
present at the doing of it. Tea, you must put your desires to it.
True, the hand and pen shall be mine, but the ink and paper must
be yours, else how can you say it is your Petition ? nor have I need
to Petition for my self,because I have not offended.
He also added as followeth, No Petition goes from me in myname to the Prince, and so to his Father by him, but when the
388
THE HOLY WARpeople that are
chiefly concerned therein do join in heart and soul in
the matter, for that must be inserted therein.
So they did heartily agree with the sentence of the Lord,and a Petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But nowwho should carry it, that was next. But the
Secretary advised that Captain Credence should The Petition
carry it,for he was a well-spoken man. They ^^^ anc
therefore called for him, and propounded to him Emanuelbythe business. Well, said the Captain, I gladly
the ha.
nd of
accept of the motion; and though I am lame, I
Credencewill do this business for you, with as much speed,and as well as I can.
The Contents of the Petition were to this purpose :
O our Lord, and Sovereign Prince Emanuel, the potent, the
long-suffering Prince: Grace is poured into thy lips, and to thee
belongs mercy and forgiveness, though we have rebelled The contentsagainst thee. We who are no more worthy to be of their
called thy Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of commonPetition.
benefits, do beseech thee, and thy Father by thee to do away our
transgressions. We confessthat thou mightest cast us away for
them, but do it not for thy names sake;
let the Lord rather take an
opportunity at our miserable condition, to let out his bowels and
compassions to us;we are compassed on every side, Lord, our own
back-slidings reprove us; our Diabolonians within our Town fright
us, and the army of the Angel of the bottomless pit distresses us.
Thy grace can be our salvation, and whither to go but to thee weknow not.
Furthermore, O Gracious Prince, we have weakened our
Captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late some of them
grievously worsted and beaten out of the field by the power and
force of the Tyrant. Tea, even those of our Captains in whose
valour we did formerly use to put most of our confidence, they are
as wounded men. Besides, Lord, our enemies are lively,and they
are strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and do threaten to part
us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen also upon us,
Lord, with many thousand Doubters, such as with whom we
cannot tell what to do; they are all grim-looked, and unmerciful
ones, and they bid defiance to us and thee.
Our wisdom is gone, our power is gone, because thou art
departed from us, nor have we what we may call ours but sin,
389
THE HOLY WARshame and confusion of face for sin. Take pity upon us, O Lord,take pity upon us thy miserable Town of Mansoul, and save us out
of the hands of our enemies. Amen.This Petition as was touched afore, was handed by the
Lord Secretary, and carried to the Court by the brave and moststout Captain Credence. Now he carried it out at Mouthgate,for that, as I said, was the salliport of the Town
;and he went
and came to Emanuel with it. Now how it came out, I donot know, but for certain it did, and that so far as to reach the
ears of Diabolus. Thus I conclude, because that the Tyranthad it presently by the end, and charged the Town of Mansoul
withit, saying, Thou rebellious and stubborn-hearted
fbide Praner. Mansoul, / will make thee to leave of Petitioning ;
art thou yet for Petitioning ? I will make thee to
leave. Yea, he also knew who the messenger was that carried
the Petition to the Prince, and it made him both to fear and rage.Wherefore he commanded that his Drum should be beat
again, a thing that Mansoul could not abide to hear;but when
Diabolus will have his Drum beat, Mansoul must abide the
noise. Well, the Drum was beat, and the Diabolonians were
gathered together.Then said Diabolus, O ye stout Diabolonians, be it known
unto you, that there is treachery hatcht against us in the rebellious
Town of Mansoul ; for albeit the Town is in our possession, as you
see, yet these miserable Mansoulians have attempted to dare, andhave been so hardy as yet to send to the Court to Emanuel for help.
This I give you to understand, that ye may yet know how to carryit to the wretched Town of Mansoul. Wherefore, my trusty
Diabolonians, / command that yet more and more
ye distress this Town of Mansoul, and vex it with
your wiles, ravish their women, deflower their virgins, slay their
children, brain their Ancients, fire their Town, and what other
mischief you can;and let this be the reward of the Mansoulians
from me, for their desperate rebellions against me.
This you see was the charge, but something stept in betwixt
that and execution, for as yet there was but little more done
than to rage.
Moreover, when Diabolus had done thus, he went the next
way up to the Castle-gates, and demanded that upon pain of
death, the Gates should be opened to him, and that entrance
39
THE HOLY WARshould be given him and his men that followed after. Towhom Mr. Godlyfear replied, (for he it was that had the chargeof that Gate), That the Gate should not be opened unto him, nor to
the men that followed after him. He said moreover, ThatMansoul when she had suffered a while should be made perfect,
strengthened, setled.
Then said Diabolus, Deliver me then the men that have
Petitioned against me, especially Captain Credencethat carried it to your Prince, deliver that Parlet %n^ t
. .i r -a , f , rr abide Faith.
into my hands, and I will depart from the Town.Then up starts a Diabolonian, whose name was Mr. Fooling,
and said. My Lord offereth you fair, 'tis better for.*. ~i 1 I 11 Mr. Fooling.
you that one man perish, than that your whole
Mansoul should be undone.
But Mr. Godlyfear made him this replication, How long will
Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon, when she hath given up her
faith to Diabolus ? As good lose the Town as lose CaptainCredence
; for if one be gone, the other must follow. But to that
Mr. Fooling said nothing.Then did my Lord Mayor reply, and said, thou devouring
Tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken to none of thy
words, we are resolved to resist thee as long as a Captain, a man,a sling, and a stone to throw at thee, shall be found in the Town ofMansoul. But Diabolus answered, Do you hope,
do you wait, do you look for help and deliverance?ral^/
'
you have sent to Emanuel, but your wickedness
sticks too close in your skirts, to let innocent prayers come out of your
lips. Think you, that you shall be prevailers and prosper in this
design ? you will fail in your wish, you will fail in your attempts ;
for 'tis not only I, but your Emanuel is against you. Tea, it is he
that hath sent me against you to subdue you ; for what then do you
hope, or by what means will you escape?Then said the Lord Mayor, We have sinned indeed, but that
shall be no help to thee, for our Emanuel hath said
it, and that in great faithfulness. And him that ^e
^rd
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. He hathSpeech just
also told us (O our enemy) that all manner of sin at the time of
and blasphemy shall be forgiven to the sons of men. Jh6f^um of
_,. f J.
J, -n i i r Captain
Therefore we dare not despair, but will look jor, Credence.
wait for, and hope for deliverance still.
391
THE HOLY WARNow by this time Captain Credence was returned and come
from the Court from Emanuel to the Castle of Mansoul, and
he returned to them with a Pacquet. So my Lord Mayorhearing that Captain Credence was come, withdrew himself
from the noise of the roaring of the Tyrant, and left him to
yell at the wall of the Town, or against the Gates of the
Castle. So he came up to the Captains Lodgings, and saluting
him, he asked him of his welfare, and what was the best newsat Court? but when he asked Captain Credence that, the water
stood in his eyes. Then said the Captain, Cheer up, my Lord,for all will be well in time. And with that he first producedhis Pacquet, and laid it by, but that the Lord Mayor, and the
rest of the Captains took for a sign of goodA
S1
JP L tidings. (Now a season of Grace being come,Goodness. br /". i -r^i i r
he sent tor all the Captains and .Llders or the
Town that were here and there in their lodgings in the Castle,and upon their guard, to let them know that Captain Credence
was returned from the Court, and that he had something in
general, and something in special to communicate to them.)So they all came up to him, and saluted him, and asked him
concerning his journey, and what was the best news at the
Court ? And he answered them as he had done the Lord
Mayor before, that all would be well at last. Now when the
Captain had thus saluted them, he opened his
Pacquet, and thence did draw out his several
Notes for those that he had sent for. And the
first Note was for my Lord Mayor, wherein was signified :
That the Prince Emanuel had taken it well that my Lord
A Note for Mayor had been so true and trusty in hisoffice, and
my Lord the great concerns that lay upon him for the TownMayor. and peop/e of Mansoul. Aho he bid him to knowthat he took it well that he had been so boldfor his Prince Emanuel,and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Diabolus. Healso signified at the close of his Letter, that he should shortly receive
his reward.
The second note that came out, was for the noble Lord
A Note for Wilbewlll, wherein there was signified, That his
the Lord Prince Emanuel did well understand how valiantWtlbewill. and courageous he had been for the honour of his
Lord, now in his absence, and when his name was under contempt
392
THE HOLY WARby Diabolus. There was signified also that his Prince had taken
it well that he had been so faithful to the Towno/" Mansoul in his
keeping of so strifl a hand and eye over, and so strift a rein uponthe necks of the Diabolonians that did still lye lurking in their
several holes in the famous Town of Mansoul.He signified moreover, how that he understood that my Lord
had with his own hand done great execution upon some of the chief
of the rebells there, to the great discouragement of the adverse party,and to the good example of the whole Town of Mansoul, and that
shortly his Lordship should have his reward.
The third Note came out for the Subordinate Preacher,wherein was signified, That his Prince took it A Note for
well from him that he had so honestly, and so the Subordin-
faithfully performed hisoffice, and executed the trust ate Preacher,
committed to him by his Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and
fore-warned Mansoul according to the Laws of the Town. Hesignified moreover, that he took well at his hand that he called to
fasting, to sackcloth and ashes, when Mansoul was under her revolt.
Aho that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in
so weighty a work, and that shortly he also should receive his re-
ward.
The fourth Note came out for Mr. Godlyfear, wherein his
Lord thus signified, That his Lordship observed
that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul, Mrthat detected Mr. Carnal Security as the only one
that through his subtilty and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a
defection and decay of goodness in the blessed Town of Mansoul.
Moreover, his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembred
his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul. // was also
observed by the same Note that his Lord took notice of his detecting
of this Mr. Carnal Security, at his own table among his guests, in
his own house, and that in the midst of his jolliness,even while he
was seeking to perfect his villanies against the Town of Mansoul.
Emanuel also took notice that this reverend person, Mr. Godlyfear,stood stoutly to it at the Gates of the Castle against all the threats
and attempts of the Tyrant, and that he had put the Townsmen in
a way to make their Petition to their Prince, so as that he might
accept thereof, and as that they might obtain an answer of peace ;
and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward.
393
THE HOLY WARAfter all this, there was yet produced a Note which was
A Note forwritten to the whole Town of Mansoul, whereby
the Town of they perceived that their Lord took notice of their so
Mamoul.often repeating of Petitions to him, and that they
should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come.
Their Prince did also therein tell them. That he took it well, that
their heart and mind, now at last, abode fixed upon him and his
ways, though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them, and that
neither flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the other,could
make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There was also inserted
at the bottom of this Note, That his Lordship hadleft
the Town
of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary, and under the
conduct of Captain Credence, saying. Beware that you yet yield
your selves unto their governance, and in due time you shall receive
your reward.
So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his Notes
to those to whom they belonged, he retired him-
CP/
inse^ to my Lord Secretaries Lodgings, and there
retires to spends time in conversing with him;
for theythe Lord two were very great one with another, and did
Lod'hTs*indeed know more how things would go with
Mansoul than did all the Townsmen besides.
The Lord Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly ;
yea, many a good bit was sent him from my Lords table;
also
he might have a shew of countenance when the rest of Mansoul
lay under the clouds;
so after some time for converse was spent,the Captain betook himself to his Chambers to rest. But it wasnot long after but my Lord did send for the Captain again ;
so
the Captain came to him, and they greeted one another with
usual salutations. Then said the Captain to the Lord Secretary,What hath my Lord to say to his servant ? So the Lord
Secretary took him, and had him a to side, and after a sign or
Captaintwo f more favour, he said, / have made thee the
Credence made Lords Lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul; so
the Lordstfoat from ffas fay forward, all men in Mansoul
over alTthe shall be at thy word, and thou shalt be he that shall
forces in lead in, and that shalt lead out Mansoul. ThouMansoul.
sfoait therefore manage according to thy place, the
war for thy Prince, and for the Town of Mansoul, against the
394
THE HOLY WARforce and power of Diabolus, and at thy command shall the rest ofthe Captains be.
Now the Townsmen began to perceive what interest the
Captain had, both with the Court, and also with the Lord
Secretary in Mansoul;
for no man before could speed whensent, nor bring such good news from Emanuel as he. Whereforewhat do they, after some lamentation that they made no moreuse of him in their distresses, but send by their Subordinate
Preacher to the Lord Secretary, to desire him that all that ever
they were and had, might be put under the Government, care,
custody, and conduct of Captain Credence.
So their Preacher went and did his Errand, and received
this answer from the mouth of his Lord, that
Captain Credence should be the great doer in all The Town
the Kings Army, against the Kings enemies, and craveTthat shealso for the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to may be under
the ground, and thanked his Lordship, and returned
and told his news to the Townsfolk. But all this
was done with all imaginable secresie, because the
foes had yet great strength in the Town. But,To return to our story again : When Diabolus saw himself
thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor, and perceived the
stoutness of Mr. Godlyfear, he fell into a rage,and forthwith called a Council of War that he
might be revenged on Mansoul. So all the Princes
of the Pit came together, and old Incredulity in the head of them,with all the Captains of his Army. So they consult what to
do, now the effect and conclusion of the Council that day, washow they might take the Castle, because they could not conclude
themselves masters of the Town so long as that was in the
possession of their enemies. So one advised this way, and
another advised that ;but when they could not agree in their
verdict, Apollyon that President of the Council stood up, and
thus he began : My Brotherhood, quoth he, / have two things to
propound unto you ;and my first is this, let us withdraw our selves
from the Town into the Plain again, for our presence here will do
us no good, because the Castle is yet in our enemies hands ; nor is it
possible that we should take that so long as so many brave Captains
are in it, and that this bold fellow Godlyfear is made the Keeper
of the Gates of it.
395
THE HOLY WARNow when we have withdrawn our selves into the Plain,
they of their own accord will be glad of some little ease, and it
may be of their own accord they again may begin to be remiss,and even their so being will give them a bigger
Mansoul blow than we can possibly give them our selves.
But if that should fail, our going forth of the
Town may draw the Captains out after us, and you knowwhat it cost them when we fought them in the field before.
Besides, can we but draw them out into the field, we may layan ambush behind the Town, which shall, when they are comeforth abroad, rush in and take possession of the Castle. ButBeelzebub stood up and replied, saying, 'Tis impossible to drawthem all off from the Castle; some you may be sure will lyethere to keep that; wherefore it will be but in vain thus to
attempt, unless we were sure that they will all come out. Hetherefore concluded that what was done, must be done by someother means. And the most likely means that the greatest of
their heads could invent was that which Apollyon had advised to
before, to wit, to get the Townsmen again to sin. For, said
he, it is not our being in the Town, nor in the field, nor our
fighting, nor our killing of their men, that can
make us the Masters of Mansoul; for so long as
one in the Town is able to lift up his finger
against us, Emanuel will take their parts, and if he shall take
their parts, we know what time a day it will be with us.
Wherefore for my part, quoth he, there is in my judgment no
way to bring them into bondage to us, like
10 V*
i\'
inventing a way to make them sin. Had we,said he, left all our Doubters at home, we had
done as well as we have done now, unless we could have
made them the Masters and Governours of the Castle; for
Doubters at a distance are but like Objections refell'd with
arguments. Indeed can we but get them intoLook to it ^ hold, ancj make them possessors of that, theMansoul. \
r 7
day will be our own. .Let us therefore withdrawour selves into the Plain (not expecling that the Captains in
Mansoul should follow us) but yet I say let us do this, and
before we so do, let us advise again with our trusty Dlabolonians
that are yet in their holds of Mansoul^ and set them to work to
betray the Town to us ;for they indeed must do it, or it will
396
THE HOLY WARbe left undone for ever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (for I
think 'twas he that gave this counsel) the whole Conclave wasforced to be of his opinion, to wit, that the wayto get the Castle was to get the Town to sin. ^ok to
,
il:
,-!-, , c ,, . . , Mansoul.I hen they fell to inventing by what means theymight do this thing.
Then Lucifer stood up and said, The counsel of Beelzebub is
pertinent; now the way to bring this to pass, in mine opinion is
this : Let us withdraw our force from the Town of Mansoul, let
us do this, and let us terrific them no more, either with Summons,or threats, or with the noise of our Drum, or any other awakeningmeans. Only let us lye in the field at a distance, and be as if we
regarded them not (for frights I see do but awaken them, and makethem more stand to their arms.) I have also another stratagem in
my head, you know Mansoul is a Market-Town, and a Townthat delights in commerce, what therefore if some of our Diabolonians
shall feign themselves far-country men, and shall go out and bring to
the Market of Mansoul some of our wares to sell-, and what matter
at what rates they sell their wares, though it be but for half the
worth. Now let those that thus shall trade in their market, be
those that are witty and true to us, and I will lay my Crown to
pawn, it will do. There are two that are come to my thoughts
already, that I think will be arch at this work, and they are
Mr. Penniwise-Pound-foolish, and Mr. Get-ith'-hundred-and-
lose-ith'-shire;nor is this man with the long name at all inferiour
to the other. What also if you join with them Mr. Sweet-world,and Mr. Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning,
but our true friends and helpers. Let these with as
many more engage in this business for us, and let ^ aiYMansoul be taken up in much business, and let them
grow full and rich, and this is the way to get ground of them;
remember ye not that thus weprevailed upon Laodicea,and how many at present do we hold in this snare?
Now when they begin to grow full they will forget their misery,
and if we shall not affright them, they may happen to fall asleep,
and so be got to neglett their Town-watch, their Castle-watch, as
well as their watch at the Gates.
Tea, may we not by this means, so cumber Mansoul with
abundance, that they shall be forced to make of their Castle a
Warehouse instead of a Garrison fortified against us, and a
397
THE HOLY WARreceptacle for men of war. Thus if we get our goods and com-
modities thither, I reckon that the Castle is more than half ours.
Besides, could we so order it that that shall be filled with such kind
of wares, then if we made a sudden assault upon them, it would be
hard for the Captains to take shelter there. Do youLuk. 8. 14. nof know that of the Parable, The deceitfulness of
riches choak the word; and again, When the
3-
a
^6.
21 34> heart is over charged with surfeiting and drunken-
ness, and the cares of this life, all mischief comes
upon them at unawares.
Furthermore, my Lords, quoth he, you very well know that it
is not easie for a people to be filled with our things, and not to have
some of our Diabolonians as retainers to their houses and services.
Where is a Mansoulian that is full of this world that has not forhis servants, and waiting-men Mr. Profuse, or Mr. Prodigality,or some other of our Diabolonian gang, as Mr. Voluptuous,Mr. Pragmatical, Mr. Ostentation, or the like? Now these
can take the Castle of Mansoul, or blow it up, or make it unfit
for a Garrison for Emanuel, and any of these will
,r / do. Tea, these for ought I know may do it for us
sooner than an army of twenty thousand men.
Wherefore to end as I began, my advice is that we quietly with-
draw our selves, not offering any further force, or forcible attempts
upon the Castle, at least at this time, and let us set on foot our new
projeSl, and lets see if that will not make them destroy themselves.
This advice was highly applauded by them all, and wasaccounted the very masterpiece of Hell, to wit, to choak
Mansoul with a fulness of this world, and to surfeit her heart
with the good things thereof. But see how
.things meet together, just as this Diabolonian
Captain counsel was broken up, Captain Credence received
Credence a Letter from Emanuel, the Contents of whichreceives that wag ^ y^ upgn ^ ^-^ j ^ wgu/j meetirom riis "^
Prince which him in the field in the Plains about Mansoul. Meethe under- me in the field, quoth the Captain ? what meanethstandeth not. m Lord b thjs? j knQW nQt what he meaneth
by meeting of me in the field. So he took the Note in his
hand, and did carry it to my Lord Secretary to ask his thoughts
thereupon, (for my Lord was a Seer in all matters concerningthe King, and also for the good and comfort of the Town of
398
THE HOLY WARMansoul.} So he shewed my Lord the Note, and desired his
opinion thereof: For my part, quoth Captain Credence, I knownot the meaning thereof. So my Lord did take and read
it,
and after a little pause he said, The Diabolonians have had
against Mansoul a great consultation to day; they have I say, this
day been contriving the utter ruin of the Town;and the result of
their counselis,
to set Mansoul into such a way, which if taken,will surely make her destroy her
self.And to this end they are
making ready for their own departure out of the Town, intendingto betake themselves to the field again, and there to lye till they shall
see whether this their project will take or no. But be thou readywith the men of thy Lord (for on the third day they will be in the
Plain) there to fall upon the Diabolonians: for then -nii i i r j i
The riddlernnce will by that time be in the field; yea, by that
expounded to
it is break of day, Sun-rising, or before, and that Captain
with a mighty force against them. So he shall beCredence,
before them, and thou shaft be behind them, and betwixt you both
their army shall be destroyed.When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to the rest
of the Captains, and tells them what a Note he had a while
since, received from the hand of Emanuel. And, The Captainssaid he, that which was dark therein has my Lord are gladed to
the Lord Secretary expounded unto me. He told hean
them moreover, what by himself and by them must be done to
answer the mind of their Lord. Then were the Captains glad,and Captain Credence commanded that all the Kings Trumpetersshould ascend to the battlements of the Castle, Qmousand there in the audience of Diabolus, and of the Musick madewhole Town of Mansoul, make the best musick by the Trum-
that heart could invent. The Trumpeters then pet
did as they were commanded. They got themselves up to the
top of the Castle^ and thus they began to sound; then did
Diabolus start, and said, What can be the meaning of this, theyneither sound Boot and saddle, nor horse and away, nor a Charge.What do these mad men mean, that yet they should be so
merry and glad ? Then answered him one of themselves and
said, this is for joy that their Prince Emanuel is coming to
relieve the Town of Mansoul; that to this end he is at the
head of an Army, and that this relief is near.
The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this
399
THE HOLY WARmelodious charm of the Trumpets ; they said, yea, they answeredone another saying, This can be no harm to us
; surely this
. can be no harm to us. Then said the Diabolonians,
withdraws what had we best to do? and it was answered, It
from the was best to quit the Town;and that said one,
Town, and Ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and
by so doing also be better able to give the enemybattel, should an army from without come upon us. So on the
second day they withdrew themselves from Mamoul^ and abodein the Plains without, but they incamped themselves before
Eyegate, in what terrene and terrible manner they could. Thereason why they would not abide in the Town (besides the
reasons that were debated in their late Conclave) was for that
they were not possessed of the strong hold, and because, said
they, we shall have more convenience to fight, and also to fly
if need be when we are incamped in the open Plains. Besides,the Town would have been a pit for them rather than a placeof defence, had the Prince come up and enclosed them fast
therein. Therefore they betook themselves to the field, that
they might also be out of the reach of the slings, by which
they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the
Town.Well, the time that the Captains were to fall upon the
The time come Diabolonians being come, they eagerly preparedfor the Cap- themselves for aclion, for Captain Credence hadtains to fight told the Captains over night, that they should
meet their Prince in the field to morrow. This
therefore made them yet far more desirous to be engaging the
enemy : for you shall see the Prince in the Field to morrow, was
like oyl to a flaming fire;
for of a long time they had been at a
distance: they therefore were for this the more earnest and
desirous of the work. So, as I said, the hour being come,
Captain Credence with the rest of the men of war, drew out
their forces before it were day by the Salliport of
the Town - And being al1 read7> Captain Credence
went up to the head of the Army, and gave to
the rest of the Captains the word, and so they to their Under-
officers and Souldiers, the word was, The Sword
of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain
Credence, which is in the Mansoulian tongue, The word of God
400
THE HOLY WARand faith. Then the Captains fell on and began roundly to
front, and flank, and rere Diabo/us's Camp.Now they left Captain Experience in the Town because he
was yet ill of his wounds which the Diabolonians
had s;iven him in the last fight. But when heaPtaiP"
, , , .", . . , . Experienceperceived that the Captains were at
it, what does wm fight for
he but calling for his Crutches with hast, gets up, his Prince
and away he goes to the battel, saying, Shall Icaches
lye here when my brethren are in the fight, andwhen Emanuel the Prince will shew himself in the field to his
servants? But when the enemy saw the man come with his
Crutches they were daunted yet the more, for thought they,what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians that they fight meupon their Crutches. Well, the Captains as I said fell on, anddid bravely handle their weapons, still crying out, and shoutingas they laid on blows, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, andthe Shield of Captain Credence.
Now when Diabolus saw that the Captains were come out,and that so valiantly they surrounded his men,he concluded (that for the present) nothing from
j jne(j
them was to be looked for but blows, and the
dints of their two-edged sword.
^ Wherefore he also falls on upon the Princes army, with all
his deadly force. So the battel was joined. Now who was it
that at first Diabolus met with in the fight, but Captain Credence
on the one hand, and the Lord Wilbewill on the
other;now Wilbewilh blows were like the blows
of a Giant, for that man had a strong arm, and
he fell in upon the Election-doubters^ for they were the life-guard
of Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, cutting
and battering shrewdly. Now when CaptainCredence saw my Lord engaged, he did stoutly jigged,fall on, on the other hand upon the same com-
pany also; so they put them to great disorder.XT ^-, /-. i i i i i i. rr GoodhopeNow Captain Good-hope had engaged the location-
ingage;;[
doubters, and they were sturdy men; but the
Captain was a valiant man: Captain Experience did also send
him some aid, so he made the Vocation-doubters to retreat. Therest of the Armies were hotly engaged, and that on every side,
and the Diabolonians did fight stoutly. Then did my Lord
B. cc 40 J
THE HOLY WARSecretary command that the slings from the Castle should be
The Lord plaid, and his men could throw stones at an hairs
Secretary bredth. But after a while those that were madeingaged. to fly before the Captains of the Prince, did begin
to ralley again, and they came up stoutly upon
renewed.61
the Rere of the Prices Army: wherefore the
Princes Army began to faint; but remembringthat they should see the face of their Prince by and by, they
took courage, and a very fierce battel was fought.Then shouted the Captains, saying, The Sword of
the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence; andwith that Diabolus gave back, thinking that more
They both aid had been come. But no Emanuel as yet
thetfme*"?"*
aPPeared - Moreover the battel did hang in
respite Cap- doubt ; and they made a little retreat on bothtain Credence sides. Now in the time of respite Captain
Spee^h^o hisCredence bravely incouraged his men to stand to
Souldiers. it, and Diabolus did the like as well as he could.
But Captain Credence made a brave Speech to his
Souldiers, the Contents whereof here follow.
Gentlemen Souldiers, and my Brethren in this design, it re-
joiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince this day, so stout
and so valiant an Army, and such faithful lovers of Mansoul.You have hitherto as hath become you, shewn your selves men oftruth and courage against the Diabolonian forces, so that for all
their boast, they have not yet cause much to boast of their gettings.
Now take to your selves your wonted courage, and shew your selves
men even this once only; for in a few minutes after the next engage-ment this time, you shall see your Prince shew himself in the field;
for we must make this second assault upon this Tyrant Diabolus,and then Emanuel comes.
No sooner had the Captain made this Speech to his Souldiers,but one Mr. Speedy came post to the Captain from the Prince,to tell him that Emanuel was at hand. This news when the
Captain had received, he communicated to the other Field-
officers, and they again to their Souldiers and men of war.
Wherefore like men raised from the dead, so the Captains andtheir men arose, made up to the enemy, and cried as before,The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of CaptainCredence.
402
THE HOLY WARThe Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made re-
sistance as well as they could, but in this last engagement theDiabolonians lost their courage, and many of the Doubters fell
down dead to the ground. Now when they had been in heatof battel about an hour or more, Captain Credence lift up his
eyes and saw, and behold Emanuel came, and he came withColours flying, Trumpets sounding, and the feet of his menscarce toucht the ground, they hasted with that celerity towardsthe Captains that were engaged. Then did Credence windewith his men to the Townward, & gave to
Diabolus the field. So Emanuel came upon him When the,
. . . . ., enemy is be-
on the one side, and the enemies place was betwixt twixt Christ
them both; then again they fell to it afresh, and and faith, then
now it was but a little while more but Emanuel ?^n they go, ~, . ~ . ... T i
to be sure,and L, aptam (Credence met, still trampling downthe slain as they came.
But when the Captains saw that the Prince was come, andthat he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, and that
Captain Credence and his Highness had got them up betwixt
them, they shouted, (they so shouted that the ground rent
again) saying, The Sword of Emanuel, and the Shield of CaptainCredence. Now when Diabolus saw that he and his forces wereso hard beset by the Prince and his Princely Army, what does
he and the Lords of the Pit that were with him, but make their
escape, and forsake their Army, and leave them _
to fall by the hand of Emanuel, and of his noble faus to
Captain Credence : so they fell all down slain Emanuel, and
before them, before the Prince, and before his to his men,~ i /- i who slay all.
Royal Army ; there was not left so much as one
Doubter alive, they lay spread upon the ground dead men, as
one would spread dung upon the land.
When the battel was over, all things came into order in the
Camp ;then the Captains and Elders of Mansoul came together
to salute Emanuel) while without the Corporation ; Song. 8. i.
so they saluted him, and welcomed him, and that Mansoul
with a thousand welcomes, for that he was come salutes the
to the borders of Mansoul again: So he smiled01^
n
ne
ead.
upon them, and said, Peace be to you. Then they dresses himself
addressed themselves to go to the Town; theyto go into the
went then to go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince
cc 2 43
THE HOLY WARwith all the new forces that now he had brought with him to
the war. Also all the Gates of the Town were set open for
his reception, so glad were they of his blessed return. Andthis was the manner and order of this going of his into
Mansoul.
First, (as I said) all the Gates of the Town were set open,
yea the Gates of the Castle also;the Elders too
of
h
his7o"ng
r
in.of the Town of Mansoul placed themselves at
the Gates of the Town to salute him at his
entrance thither : And so they did, for as he drew neer, and
approached towards the Gates, they said, Lift up your heads, Oye Gates, and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors, and the King of
Glory shall come in. And they answered again, Who is the King
of Glory ? and they made return to themselves, The Lord strongand mighty, the Lord mighty in battel. Lift up your heads, ye
Gates, evenlift
them up ye everlasting doors, &c.
Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, that all
the way from the Town-gates to those of the Castle his blessed
Majesty should be entertained with the Song, by them that
could best skill in musick in all the Town of Mansoul; then
did the Elders, and the rest of the men of Mansoul answer oneanother as Emanuel entered the Town, till he came at the
Castle-gates with Songs and sound of Trumpets, saying, Theyhave seen thy goings O God, even the goings of my God, my King in
the Sanffuary. So the Singers went before, the players on instruments
followed after, and among them were the damsels playing on timbrels.
Thirdly, Then the Captains (for I would speak a word of
them) they in their order waited on the Prince as he entred
into the Gates of Mansoul. Captain Credence went before, and
Captain Goodhope with him; Captain Charity came behind with
other of his companions, and Captain Patience followed after all,
and the rest of the Captains, some on the right hand, and someon the left accompanied Emanuel into Mansoul. And all the
while the Colours were displayed, the Trumpets sounded, andcontinual shoutings were among the Souldiers. The Prince
himself rode into the Town in his Armour, which was all of beaten
Gold, and in his Chariot, the pillars of it were of Silver, the bottom
thereof of Gold, the covering of it were of purple ;the midst thereof
being paved with love for the daughters of the Town of Man-soul.
404
THE HOLY WARFourthly, When the Prince was come to the entrance of
Mansoul, he found all the streets strewed with lillies and
flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches from the
green trees that stood round about the Town. Good and
Every door also was rilled with persons who had joyful
adorned every one their forepart against their Thoughts,
house with something of variety, and singular excellency to
entertain him withal as he passed in the streets; they also
themselves as Emanuel passed by, did welcome him with shouts
and acclamations of joy, saying, Blessed be the Prince that cometh
in the name of his Father Shaddai.
Fifthly, At the Castle-gates the Elders of Mansoul, to wit,the Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, the Subordinate Preacher,Mr. Knowledg^ and Mr. Mind, with other of the Gentry of the
place saluted Emanuel again. They bowed before him, theykissed the dust of his feet, they thanked, they blessed, and
praised his Highness for not taking advantage against them for
their sins, but rather had pity upon them in their misery,and returned to them with mercies, and to build up their
Mansoul for ever. Thus was he had up straightway to the
Castle;
for that was the Royal Palace, and the place where his
Honour was to dwell; the which was ready prepared for his
Highness by the presence of the Lord Secretary, and the workof Captain Credence. So he entred in.
Sixthly, Then the people and commonalty of the Town of
Mansoul came to him into the Castle to mourn, and to weep,and to lament for their wickedness, by which they had forced
him out of the Town. So they when they were come, bowedthemselves to the ground seven times; they also wept, they
wept aloud, and asked forgiveness of the Prince, and prayedthat he would again, as of old, confirm his love to Man-soul.
"To the which the great Prince replied, Weep not, but go
your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions
to them for whom nought is prepared, for the joy of your Lord
is your strength. I am returned to Mansoul with mercies, and
my name shall be set up, exalted and magnified by it. He also
took these inhabitants and kissed them, and laid them in his
bosom.
405
THE HOLY WARMoreover, he gave to the Elders of Mansoul, and to each
The holy Town-officer a chain of Gold, and a Signet.Conceptions of fje also sent to their wives ear-rings and jewels,
YoTng'andand t>racdets, and other things. He also bestowed
tender holy upon the true-born children of Mansoul, manyThoughts. precious things.
When Emanuel the Prince had done all these things for the
famous Town of Mansoul, then he said unto them, first, Wash
your garments, then put on your ornaments, and then
come to me into the Castle of Mansoul. So theywent to the fountain that was set open for Judah
Zach. 13. i. an(j Jerusalem to wash in;and there they washed,
'
and there they made their garments white, andcame again to the Prince into the Castle, and thus they stood
before him.
And now there was musick and dancing throughout the
whole Town of Mansoul; and that because their Prince had
again granted to them his presence, and the light of his
countenance; the Bells also did ring, and the Sun shone
comfortably upon them for a great while together.The Town of Mansoul did also now more throughly seek
the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabolonians that abode
in the walls, and the dens (that they had) in the Town ofMansoul ;
for there was of them that had to this day escaped with life and
limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous Town of
Mansoul.
But my Lord Wilbewill was a greater terrour to them nowthan ever he had been before; forasmuch as his
Wilbewill a. heart was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive,
to^h'e^afo^ an(* Pursue them to the death;he pursued them
lonians now, night and day, and did put them now to sore
than he haddistress, as will afterwards appear.
rimes!
11
After thin s were thus far Put into order in
the famous Town of Mansoul, care was taken,and order given by the blessed Prince Emanuel, that the Towns-men should without further delay appoint some to go forth into
Orders giventne Pla in to bury the dead that were there
;the
out to bury dead that fell by the sword of Emanuel, and by the
the dead. shield of the Captain Credence, lest the fumes and
406
THE HOLY WARill savours that would arise from them, might infec~l the air,and so annoy the famous Town of Mansoul. This also wasa reason of this order, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul lay,
they might cut off the name and being, and remembrance ofthose enemies from the thought of the famous Town of Mansoul,and its inhabitants.
So order was given out by the Lord Mayor, that wise and
trusty friend of the Town of Mansoul, that persons should be
employed about this necessary business;and Mr. Godlyfear, and
one Mr. Upright were to be overseers about this matter; so
persons were put under them to work in the fields, and to burythe slain that lay dead in the Plains. And these were their
places of imployment, some were to make the graves, some to
bury the dead, and some were to go to and fro in the Plains,and also round about the borders of Mansoul to see if a skull or
a bone, or a piece of a bone of a Doubter, was yet to be foundabove ground any where near the Corporation ;
and if anywere found, it was ordered that the Searchers that searched
should set up a mark thereby, and a sign, that those that were
appointed to bury them might findit, and bury it out of sight,
that the name and remembrance of a Diabolonian
Doubter might be blotted out from under Heaven. N?1 a skul or
AII 1-11 111 ia bone, or a
And that the children, and they that were to bepiece of a
born in Mansoul might not know (if possible)bone of a
what a skull, what a bone, or a piece of a bone ?^bte^-^-11 I6" unbuned.
or a Doubter was. bo the buners, and those that
were appointed for that purpose, did as they were commanded,
they buried the Doubters, and all the skulls and bones, and
pieces of bones of Doubters, where ever they found them, and
so they cleansed the Plains. Now also Mr. Godspeace took uphis Commission, and acted again as in former days.
Thus they buried in the Plains about Mansoul, the Eleftion-
doubters, the Vocation-doubters, the Grace-doubters, the Perseverance-
doubters, the Resurrettion-doubters, the Salvation-doubters, and
the Glory-doubters ;whose Captains were Captain Rage, Captain
Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatiable, Captain Brimstone,
Captain Torment, Captain Noease, Captain Sepulcher, and Captain
Pasthope ;and old Incredulity was under Diabolus their General ;
there were also the seven heads of their army, and they were
407
THE HOLY WARthe Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord
Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the LordBelial. But the Princes, and the Captains with old Incredulitytheir General, did all of them make their escape ;
so their menfell down slain by the power of the Princes forces, and by the
hands of the men of the Town of Mansoul. They also wereburied as is afore related, to the exceeding great joy of the nowfamous Town of Mansoul. They that buried them, buried
Their armsa^so w ^tn them their arms, which were cruel
and armour instruments of death, (their weapons were arrows,buried with
darts, mauls, fire-brands, and the like) they buried
also their armour, their colours, banners, with
the standard of Diabolus, and what else soever they could find
that did but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter.
Now when the Tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, with
his old friend Incredulity, they immediately descended the Den,and having there with their fellows for a while condoled their
misfortune, and great loss that they sustained against the Townof Mansoul, they fell at length into a passion, and revenged
they would be for the loss that they sustained before the Townof Mansoul; wherefore they presently call a
resolve^to Councel to contrive yet further what was to be
have yet a done against the famous Town of Mansoul; forbout with their yawning panches could not wait to see
the result of their Lord Lucifers, and their Lord
Apollyom counsel that they had given before, for their raging
gorge thought every day even as long as a short -for-ever, until
they were filled with the body and soul, with the flesh and
bones, and with all the delicates of Mansoul. They therefore
resolve to make another attempt upon the Town of Mansoul,and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters,and partly of Blood-men. A more particular account now take
of both.
The Doubters are such as have their name from their nature,
An army of as we^ as fr m *he Lord and Kingdom where
Doubters and they are born;
their nature is to put a questionBloodmen.
upon every one of the Truths of Emanuel, andtheir Country is called the land of Doubting, and that land lyeth
off, and furthest remote to the North, between the land of
408
THE HOLY WARDarkness, and that called the falley of the shadow of death.
For though the land of Darkness, and that called
the land of the shadow of death, be sometimes Of the
called as if they were one and the self same place ; ^"zS^Lyet indeed they are two, lying but a little way and of the
'
asunder, and the land of Doubting points in,Bloodmen
and lyeth between them. This is the land of ^ere they
Doubting, and these that came with Diabolus to
ruin the Town of Mansoul, are the natives of that Country.The Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived
from the malignity of their nature, and from the fury that is in
them to execute it upon the Town of Mansoul; their land
lyeth under the Dog-star, and by that they are governed as to
their Intelltftuah. The name of their Country is the Provinceof Loathgood, the remote parts of it are far distant from the land
of Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the Hill
called Hellgate-hllL These people are always in league withthe Doubters for they jointly do make question of the faith and
fidelity of the men of the Town of Mansoul, and so are both
alike qualified for the service of their Prince.
Now of these two Countries did Diabolus by the beating of
his Drum raise another army against the Town The numberof Mansoul, of five and twenty thousand strong, of his new
There were ten thousand Doubters, and fifteen army,
thousand Bloodmen, and they were put under several Captains for
the war;and old Incredulity was again made General of the Army.
As for the Doubters, their Captains were five of the seven
that were heads of the last Diabolonian army, and these are
their names, Captain Beelzebub, Captain Lucifer, Captain
Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain Cerberus;and the Cap-
tains that they had before, were some of them made Lieutenants,and some Ensignes of the Army.
But Diabolus did not count that in this Expedition of his,
these Doubters would prove his principal men, for their manhood
had been tried before, also the Mansoulians had put them to the
worst, only he did bring them to multiply a number, and to
help if need was at a pinch, but his trust he put His chief
in his Bloodmen;
for that they were all rugged strength lyes
Villains, and he knew that they had done feats inthe.fi/0w/-
, f' men.
heretofore.
409
THE HOLY WARAs for the Bloodmen they also were under command, and
The Captainstne names f their Captains were Captain Gain,
ofihefitood- Captain Nimrod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau,mett -
Captain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas,and Captain Pope.
1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the zealous
G and the angry Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer
bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was the
Murdering Club.
2. Captain Nimrod was Captain over two bands, to wit,the Tyrannical and Incroaching Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer
bare the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was theGen. 10. 8, 9. n D , .
(jreat Bloodhound.
3. Captain Ishmael was Captain over two bands, to wit,over the Mocking and Scorning Bloodmen
;his Standard-bearer
bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one mocking at
Abrahams Isaac.
4. Captain Esau was Captain over two bands, to wit, the
Gen. 21. o, 10.Bloodmen that grudged that another should have
Gen. 27. 42, the blessing; also over the Bloodmen that are for
43> 44> 45- executing their private revenge upon others;
his
Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one
privately lurking to murder Jacob.
5. Captain Saul was Captain over two bands, to wit,the Groundless-jealous, and the Devilishly furious
i Sam. 18. 10. D/ , u- cu j j u u ^u D jCh. 19. 10. Bloodmen ; his standard-bearer bare the Red-Ch. 20. 23. colours, and his Scutcheon was /Ara bloody darts
i ^aT
ers
l6 ' COSt Qt harmless David.
6. Captain Absalom was Captain over two
bands, to wit, over the Bloodmen that will kill a father or a
friend, for the glory of this world; also over those Bloodmen
that will hold one fair in hand with words, till they shall have
pierced him with their swords; his Standard-bearer did bear
the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the Son a pursuing the
fathers blood.
7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen
that will sell a mans life for mony, and those alsoMat
^26.I4 ' that will betray their friend with a kiss ;
his
Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his
Scutcheon was thirty pieces of Silver, and the Halter.
410
THE HOLY WAR8. Captain Pope was Captain over one band, for all these
spirits are joined in one under him; his Standard-
bearer bare the Red colours, and his Scutcheon wasRev ' I3> 7 ' 8>
the stake, the flame, and the good man in it.Dan ' "' 33>
Now the reason why Diabolus did so soon ralley anotherforce after he had been beaten out of the field,were for that he put mighty confidence in this I!
h.
econ"
.
c z? / j ru j i r ditions of the
army of Bloodmen, for he put a great deal of more Bloodmen,trust in them, than he did before in his army of their stout-
Doubters; though they had also often done great
ne?s> and
service for him in the strengthening of him in his
Kingdom. But these Bloodmen, he had proved them often, andtheir sword did seldom return empty. Besides, he knew that
these like Mastiffs, would fasten upon any ; upon father, mother,
brother, sister, Prince, or Governour, yea, upon the Prince of
Princes. And that which incouraged him the more, was for
that they once did force Emanuel out of the Kingdom of
Universe, and why thought he, may they not also drive himfrom the Town of Mansoul.
So this army of five and twenty thousand strong, was bytheir General the great Lord Incredulity',
led up They sit
against the Town of Mansoul. Now Mr. Prywell down before
the Scout-master-genera!, did himself go out toMansoul-
spie, and he did bring Mansoul tidings of their coming : where-
fore they shut up their Gates, and put themselves in a posture of
defence against these new Diabolonians that came up against the
Town.So Diabolus brought up his Army, and beleaguered the
Town of Mansoul;
the Doubters were placed How tjjeyabout Feetgate, and the Bloodmen set down before dispose of
Eyegate and Eargate.themselvs.
Now when this Army had thus incamped themselves,
Incredulity did in the name of Diabolus, his own name, and in
the name of the Bloodmen, and the rest that wereThey summon
with him, send a Summons as hot as a red hot the Town
iron to Mansoul, to yield to their demands; T^^nthreatning that if they still stood it out against
them, they would presently burn down Mansoul with fire.
For you must know that as for the Bloodmen, they were not
411
THE HOLY WARso much that Mansoul should be surrendred, as that Mansoulshould be destroyed, and cut off out of the land of the living.
True, they send to them to surrender, but should they so do,
that would not stench or quench the thirsts of these men.
They must have blood, the blood of Mansoul, else they die;
Psa 20 10 an(^ ^ i fr m hence that they have their name.
Isa. 59. 7. Wherefore these Bloodmen he reserved while nowJer. 22. 17. tnat: tney might when all his Engins proved
ineffectual, as his last and sure card be played against the
Town of Mansoul.
Now when the Townsmen had received this red-hot Sum-
mons, it begat in them at present some changing and inter-
changing thoughts; but they jointly agreed in less than half an
hour to carry the Summons to the Prince, the which they did
when they had writ at the bottom of it, LordPsal. 59. 2. A/T i r LI j
save Mansoul from bloody men.
So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and
took notice also of that short Petition that the men of Mansoulhad written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble
Captain Credence, and bid him go and take Captain
V ii"
Patience with him, and go and take care of that
side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the
Bloodmen. So they went and did as they were commanded,the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience, and theyboth secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the
Bloodmen.
Then he commanded that Captain Goodhope and Captain
Charity, and my Lord Wilbewill, should take charge of the
other side of the Town;and I, said the Prince, will set my
standard upon the Battlements of your Castle, and do youthree watch against the Doubters. This done, he again com-manded that the brave Captain the Captain Experience should
draw up his men in the Market-place, and that there he should
exercise them day by day before the people of the Town of
Mansoul. Now this siege was long, and many a fierce attemptdid the enemy, especially those called the Bloodmen, make uponthe Town of Mansoul, and many a shrewd brush did some of
the Townsmen meet with from them; especially C. Self-denial;
who, I should have told you before, was commanded to take
412
THE HOLY WARthe care of Eargate and Eyegate now against the Bloodmen.This Captain Self-dental was a young man, but
stout, and a Townsman in Mansoul, as CaptainCa
P.tain Self-
Experience also was. And Emanuel at his second ^^h^return to Mansoul, made him a Captain over a were put in
thousand of the Mansoulians, for the good of office in the
the Corporation. This Captain therefore being ^^souLan hardy man, and a man of great courage,and willing to venture himself for the good of the Town of
Mansoul, would now and then salley out upon the Bloodmen,and give them many notable alarms, and entered
several brisk skirmishes with them, and also did
some execution upon them, but you must think that this could
not easily be done, but he must meet with brushes
himself, for he carried several of their marks in his manhoodf
face; yea, and some in some other parts of his body.So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, and hope,
and love of the Town of Mansoul; the Prince
Emanuel upon a day calls his Captains and men Eman"el Pre '
/- i i i i /-i pares to give
of war together, and divides them into two Com- the enemypanics; this done, he commands them at a time battel. How
-i j . V
appointed, and that in the morning very early to
salley out upon the enemy : saying, Let half of
you fall upon the Doubters, and half of you fall upon the
Bloodmen. Those of you that go out against the Doubters, kill
and slay, and cause to perish so many of them as by any means
you can lay hands onj but for you that go out against the
Bloodmen, slay them not, but take them alive.
So at the time appointed, betimes in the morning the
Captains went out as they were commanded
against the enemies: Captain Goodhope, Captain g0 out
*pta
Charity, and those that were joined with them,as Captain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out against
the Doubters; and Captain Credence, and Captain Patience,
with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with
them, went out against the Bloodmen.
Now those that went out against the Doubters, drew upinto a body before the Plain, and marched on to
bid them battel: But the Doubters remembring put
e
to flighttheir last success, made a retreat, not daring to
413
THE HOLY WARstand the shock, but fled from the Princes men
;wherefore they
pursued them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they could
not catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of
them home, and the rest by fives, nines, and seventeens, like
TteUnbeluoer wanderers, went stragling up and down the
never fights Country, where they upon the barbarous peoplethe Doubters. shewed and exercised many of their Diabolonian
aftions ; nor did these people rise up in arms against them, but
suffered themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also
after this shew themselves in companies before the Town of
Mansoulybut never to abide it ; for if Captain Credence^ Captain
Goodhope, or Captain Experience did but shew themselves, theyfled.
Those that went out against the Bloodmen^ did as they were
The Bloodmen commanded, they forbore to slay any, but soughtare taken, to compass them about. But the Bloodmen whenand how. thev saw that no Emanuel was in the field, con-
cluded also that no Emanuel was in Mansoul; wherefore they
looking upon what the Captains did, to be, as they called it, a
fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies, rather
despised them, than feared them, but the Captains mindingtheir business, at last did compass them round, they also that
had routed the Doubters came in amain to their aid;so in fine,
after some little strugling, for the Bloodmen also would have run
forit, only now it was too late, (for though they are mischievous
- and cruel, where they can overcome, yet all Blood-
men are chicken-hearted men, when they once
come to see themselves matcht and equal'd) so the Captainstook them, and brought them to the Prince.
Now when they were taken, had before the Prince, and
examined, he found them to be of three several
brought to the Countries, though they all came out of one
Prince, and land.
*' ^nC S rt f them CamC Ut f Blindman-
shire, and they were such as did ignorantly what
they did.
2. Another sort of them came out of Blindzeahhire, and
they did superstitiously what they did.
3. The third sort of them came out of the Town of
414
THE HOLY WARMalice in the County of Envy, and they did what they did
out of spite and implacableness.For the first of these, to wit, they that came * Tl ' I- I3>
out of Blindmanshire, when they saw where they Mat! 5. 44 .
were, and against whom they had fought, theyLuk. 6. 11.
trembled, and cried as they stood before him; !<* *$, c ,
J. , , . Aft. 9. 5, 6.
and as many or these as asked him mercy, he Revel. 9.
touched their lips with his Golden Scepter. 20, 21.
They that came out of Blindzealshire, theyM- 8. 40,41,
did not as their fellows did, for they pleaded that
they had right to do what they did, because Mansoul was a Townwhose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt there-
abouts; very few of these could be brought to see their evil but
those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained favour.
Now they that came out of the Town of Malice, that is in
the County of Envy, they neither wept, nor disputed, nor repented,but stood gnawing of their tongues before him for anguish and
madness, because they could not have their will
upon Mansoul. Now these last, with all those The Bloodmen
of the other two sorts that did not unfeignedly JJjJSaiUw,ask pardon for their faults : Those be made to enter for what they
into sufficient bond to answerfor what they had done haye done at
against Mansoul, and against her King, at the great ^ ds
a
s'z
^-'
and general Assizes to be holden for our Lord the Judgment.
King, where he himself should appointfor the Countryand Kingdom of Universe.
So they became bound each man for himself to come in
when called upon to answer before our Lord the King for
what they had done as before.
And thus much concerning this second army that were sent
by Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul.
But there were three of those that came from the land
of Doubting, who after they had wandred and ranged the
Country a while, and perceived that they had
escaped, were so hardy as to thrust themselves, ofthe
e
e^M^knowing that yet there were in the Town go into Man-
Diabolonians, I say they were so hardy as to soul, are enter-
thrust themselves into Mansoul among them. ^hom.'^
(Three did I say, I think there were four.)
Now to whose house should these Diabolonian Doubters go,
415
THE HOLY WARbut to the house of an old Diabolonlan in Mansoul, whosename was Evil questioning, a very great enemy he was to
Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians there.
Well, to this Evil-questionings house, as was said, did these
Diabolonians come, (you may be sure that they had directions
how to find the way thither) so he made them welcome, pitiedtheir misfortune, and succoured them with the best that he hadin his house. Now after a little acquaintance, and it was not
long before they had that, this old Evil-questioning asked the
Doubters if they were all of a Town, (he knew that they wereall of one Kingdom)? and they answered no, nor not of one
What sort of Shire neither;
for I, said one, am an Elettion-
Doubters Doubter. I, said another, am a Vocation-Doubter ;
they are. then said the third, I am a Salvation-Doubter;
and the fourth said he was a Grace-Doubter. Well, quoth the
old Gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am perswaded that
you are down boys, you have the very length of my foot, are
one with my heart, and shall be welcome to me. So theythanked him, and were glad that they had found themselves
Talk betwixtan narbour in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning
the Doubters, to them, How many of your company might thereand old Evil- be that came with you to the siege of Mansoullquestioning. an(j ^y answered, there were but ten thousand
Doubters in all, for the rest of the Army consisted of fifteen
thousand Bloodmen : These Bloodmen, quoth they, border uponour Country, but poor men, as we hear, they were every one
taken by Emanuels forces. Ten thousand ! quoth the old
Gentleman, I'le promise you that's a round company. Buthow came it to pass since you were so mighty a number that
you fainted, and durst not fight your foes ? Our General, said
they, was the first man that did run for't. Pray, quoth their
Landlord, who was that your cowardly General? He wasonce the Lord Mayor of Mansoul, said they. But pray call
him not a cowardly General, for whether any from the East
to the West has done more service for our Prince Diabolus,than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard question for youto answer. But had they catched him they would for certain
have hanged him, and we promise you hanging is but a bad
business. Then said the old Gentleman, I would that all the
ten thousand Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and
416
THE HOLY WARmy self in the head of them, I would see what I could do. Ai,said they, that would be well if we could see that : But wishes,alas ! what are they ! and these words were spoken aloud.
Well, said old Evil questioning, take heed that you talk not too
loud, you must be quat and close, and must take care of yourselves while you are here, or I'le assure you, you will be snapt.
Why? quoth the Doubters.
Why I quoth the old Gentleman, why, because both the
Prince, and Lord Secretary, and their Captains and Souldiers
are all at present in Town; yea, the Town is as full of them
as ever it can hold. And besides, there is one whose name is
Wilbewill, a most cruel enemy of ours, and him the Prince has
made Keeper of the Gates, and has commanded him that with
all the diligence he can, he should look for, search out, and
destroy all, and all manner of Diabolonians.
And if he lighteth upon you, down you go though yourheads were made of Gold.
And now to see how it happened, one of the Lord Wilbewilh
faithful Souldiers, whose name was Mr. Diligence,
stood all this while listning under old Evil-ques- overheard.
tionings Eaves, and heard all the talk that had
been betwixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under
his roof.
The Souldier was a man that my Lord had much confidence
in, and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a
man of courage, and also a man that was unwearied in seekingafter Diabolonians to apprehend them.
Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that was
between old Evil-questioning, and these Diabo-
lonians;wherefore what does he but goes to his
Discovered.
Lord, and tells him what he had heard. Andsaist thou so, my trusty, quoth my Lord ? Ay, quoth
Diligence, that I do, and if your Lord shall be pleased to gowith me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they
there, quoth my Lord? I know Evil questioning well, for
he and I were great in the time of our Apostasie. But I
know not now where he dwells. But I do, said his man,and if your Lordship will go, I will lead you the way to
his den. Go ! quoth my Lord, that I will. Come myDiligence, let's go find them out. So my Lord and his man
B. DD 4 1 ?
THE HOLY WARwent together the direcT: way to his house. Now his manwent before to shew him his way, and they went till they cameeven under old Mr. Evil-questionings wall : then said Diligence,Hark ! my Lord do you know the old Gentlemans tonguewhen you hear it? Yes, said my Lord, I know it well, but I
have not seen him many a day. This I know, he is cunning,I wish he doth not give us the slip. Let me alone for that,said his servant Diligence. But how shall we find the door,
quoth my Lord? Let me alone for that too, said his man.So he had my Lord Wtlbewill about, and shewed him the wayto the door. Then my Lord without more ado, broke openthe door, rushed into the house, and caught them all five
together, even as Diligence his man had told him.
apprehended^ m^ Lord apprehended them, and led them
and com- away, and committed them to the hand of Mr.mitted to Trueman the Gaoler, and commanded, and he
did put them in Ward. This done, my LordThe Lord Mayor was acquainted in the morning with whatMayor \<s, mv Lor(j Jf^Hbewill had done over night, and hisfflclQ 3,1 it.
Lordship rejoiced much at the news, not onlybecause there were Doubters apprehended, but because that old
Evil-questioning was taken;
for he had been a very great trouble
to Mansoul, and much affliction to my Lord Mayor himself.
He had also been sought for often, but no hand could ever be
laid upon him till now.
Well, the next thing was to make preparation to try these
five that by my Lord had been apprehended, and that were in
They aretne nan(k f Mr. Trueman the Gaoler. So the
brought to day was set, and the Court called and cometrial -
together, and the Prisoners brought to the Bar.
My Lord Wilbewill had power to have slain them when at
first he took them, and that without any more ado, but he
thought it at this time more for the honour of the Prince, the
comfort of Mansoul, and the discouragement of the enemy, to
bring them forth to publick judgment.But I say, Mr. Trueman brought them in chains to the Bar,
to the Town-Hall, for that was the place of Judgment. So to
be short, the Jury was pannelled, the Witnesses sworn, and the
Prisoners tried for their lives, the Jury was the same that tried
Mr. No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their companions.
418
THE HOLY WARAnd first old Questioning himself was set to the Bar
; for hewas the receiver, the entertainer and comforter of these Doubters,that by Nation were outlandish men; then he was bid to
hearken to his Charge, and was told that he had liberty to
object, if he had ought to say for himself. So his Indictmentwas read, the manner and form here follows.
Mr. Questioning, Thou art here Indifted by the name of Evil-
questioning, an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul,for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature, and also
a hater of the Prince Emanuel, and one that hast
studied the ruin of the Town of Mansoul. Thou art also here
indifted for countenancing the Kings enemies, after who/some Lawsmade to the contrary: For, i. thou hast questioned the truth ofher DoCtrine and State. 2. In wishing that ten thousand
Doubters were in her. 3. In receiving, in entertaining and
encouraging of her enemies, that came from their Army unto thee.
What saist thou to this Indictment, art thou guilty or not guilty?
My Lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this
Indictment, forasmuch as I am not the manconcerned in it
;the man that standeth by this
Charge accused before this Bench, is called by the name of
Evil-questioning, which name I deny to be mine, mine being
Honest-Enquiring. The one indeed sounds like the other, but
I trow, your Lordships know that between these two there is a
wide difference; for I hope that a man even in the worst of
times, and that too amongst the worst of men, may make an
honest enquiry after things, without running the danger of death.
Wilb. Then spake my Lord Wilbewlll, for he was one of
the Witnesses : My Lord, and you the Honourable The Lord
Bench, and Magistrates of the Town of Mansoul, Wilbewilh
you all have heard with your ears that the prisonerTestimony.
at the Bar has denied his name, and so thinks to shift from the
charge of the Indittment. But I know him to be the man concerned,
and that his proper name is Evil-questioning. / have known him
(my Lord) above this thirty years, for he and I (a shame it is for
me to speak it) were great acquaintance, when Diabolus that Tyranthad the Government of Mansoul ;
and Itestifie
that he is a Diabo-
lonian by nature, an enemy to our Prince, and an hater of the
blessed Town of Mansoul. He has in times of rebellion been at,
and lain in my house, my Lord, not so little as twenty nights
DD 2 4 X 9
THE HOLY WARtogether, and we did use to talk then (for the substance of talk)
as he, and his Doubters have talked of late : true, I have not seen
him many a day. I suppose that the coming 0/"Emanuel to Mansoul,has made him to change his lodgings, as this Indictment has driven
him to change his name;but this is the man, my Lord.
Then said the Court unto him hast thou anyThe Court. }
more to say r
Evil. Yes, quoth the old Gentleman, that I have ;for all
that as yet has been said against me, is but by the
mouth of one Witness, and it is not lawful for
the famous Town of Mansoul, at the mouth of one Witness to
put any man to death.
Dilig. Then stood forth Mr. Diligence, and said, My Lord,as I was upon my watch such a night at the head ofBadstreet in this Town, I chanced to hear a mutteringwithin this Gentlemans house
;then thought I, what's
to do here ? so I went up close, but very softlyto the side of the house
to listen, thinking, as indeed it fell out, that there I might light uponsome Diabolonian Conventicle. So, as I said, I drew nearer and
nearer, and when I was got up close to the wall, it was but a while
before I perceived that there were outlandish men in the house (but1 did well understand their speech, for I have been a traveller myself} now hearing such language in such a tottering cottage as this
old Gentleman dwelt in, I clapt mine ear to a hole in the window,and there heard them talk asfolloweth. This old Mr. Questioningasked these Doubters what they were, whence they came, and whatwas their business in these parts? and they told him to all these
questions, yet he did entertain them. He also asked what numbers
there were of them, and they told him ten thousand men. He then
asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul?and they told him ; so he called their General coward for marching
off when he should have fought for his Prince. Further, this old
Evil-questioning wisht, and I heard him wish, would all the ten
thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and himself in the head
of them. He bid them also to take heed and lye quat, for if theywere taken they must die, although they had heads ofgold.
Then said the Court, Mr. Evil-questioning here is now, _ another Witness against you, and his TestimonyThe Court. . r ,, ,
J ... .,
J
is full: I. He swears that you did receive these
men into your house, and that you did nourish them there,
420
THE HOLY WARthough you knew that they were Diabolonians, and the Kingsenemies. 2. He swears that you did wish ten thousand ofthem in MansouL 3. He swears that you did give themadvice to be quat and close lest they were taken by the Kingsservants. All which manifesteth that thou art a Diabolonian
;
but hadst thou been a friend to the King, thou wouldest have
apprehended them.
Evil. Then said Evil-questioning, To the first of these I
answer, the men that came into mine house were
strangers, and I took them in, and is it now become
a crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers ? That Idid also nourish them is true, and why should my charity be blamed.
As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in Mansoul,/ never told it to the Witnesses, nor to themselves. I might wishthem to be taken, and so my wish might mean well to Mansoul, forought that any yet knows. I did also bid them take heed that they
fell not into the Captains hands, but that might be because I am
unwilling that any man should be slain, and not because I wouldhave the Kings enemies as such escape.
My Lord Mayor then replied, That though it was a vertue
to entertain strangers, yet it was treason to entertain the Kingsenemies. And for what else thou hast said, thou dost by wordsbut labour to evade, and defer the execution of Judgment. Butcould there be no more proved against thee but that thou art a
Diabolonian, thou must for that die the death by the Law ;but
to be a receiver, a nourisher, a countenancer, and a harbourer
of others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolonians; yea, of them
that came from far on purpose to cut off and destroy our
Mansoul: this must not be born.
Then said Evil-questioning, I see how the game will go : I
must die for my name, and for my charity. Andi i 1 t i
* rdis L/on."so he held his peace. elusion.
Then they called the outlandish Doubters to
the Bar, and the first of them that was arraigned, was the
Eleftion-doubter ;so his Indictment was read, and because he
was an outlandish man, the substance of it was
told him by an Interpreter : to wit, That he wasdolbter tri .~
there charged with being an enemy of Emanuel the
Prince, a hater of the Town of Mansoul, and an opposer of her
most wholsome Doctrine.
421
THE HOLY WARThen the Judg asked him if he would plead ? But he said
only this, That he confessed that he was an
Eleftion-doubter, and that that was the Religionthat he had ever been brought up in. And said moreover, If
I must die for my Religion, I trow, I shall die a Martyr, and so
I care the less.
Judg. Then it was replied, To question Election is to
overthrow a great Doctrine of the Gospel; to
wit, the Omniscienty, and Power, and Will of
God, to take away the liberty of God with his Creature, to
stumble the faith of the Town of Mansoul, and to makeSalvation to depend upon works, and not upon Grace. It also
belyed the Word, and disquieted the minds of the men of
Mansoul, therefore by the best of Laws he must die.
Then was the Vocation-doubter called, and set to the Bar;and his Indiclment for substance was the samew itn the other, only he was particularly chargedwith denying the calling of Mansoul.
The Judg asked him also what he had to say for himself?
So he replied, That he never believed that there was any such
thing as a distinct and powerful call of God to Mansoul;otherwise
than by the general voice of the Word, nor by that neither otherwise
than as it exhorted them to forbear evil, and to do that which is
good, and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed.
Then said the Judg, Thou art a Diabolonian, and hast
denied a great part of one of the most experimental truths of
the Prince of the Town of Mansoul; for he has called, andshe has heard a most distincl and powerful call of her Emanuel,
by which she has been quickned, awakened, and possessedwith Heavenly Grace to desire to have Communion with her
Prince, to serve him, and do his will, and to look for her
happiness meerly of his good pleasure. And for thine abhorrence
of this good Doftrine thou must die the death.
Then the Grace-doubter was called, and his Indiclment was
read, and he replied thereto, That though he was^ t^le ^anc* ^ Doubting, his father was the off-
spring of a Pharisee, and lived in good fashion
among his neighbours, and that he taught him to believe, andbelieve it I do, and will, that Mansoul shall never be saved
freely by Grace.
422
THE HOLY WARThen said the Judg, Why, the Law of the Prince is plain :
I. Negatively, Not of works : 2. Positively, Bygrace you are saved. And thy Religion setleth in ^fn ' 3 '
J i c L n r i Eph. 2.and upon the works or the flesh
;for the works
of the Law are the works of the flesh. Besides, in saying (asthou hast done) thou hast robbed God of his glory, and givenit to a sinful man
;thou hast robbed Christ of the necessity of
his undertaking, and the sufficiency thereof, and hast given both
these to the works of the flesh. Thou hast despised the workof the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, andof the Legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a
Diabolonian; and for thy Diabolonian principles thou must die.
The Court then having proceeded thus far with them, sent
out the Jury, who forthwith brought them in guilty of death.
Then stood up the Recorder, and addressed himself to the
Prisoner : You the Prisoners at the Bar, youhave been here Indifted, and proved guilty of
high crimes against Emanuel our Prince, and
against the welfare of the famous Town of Mansoul: Crimes
for which you must be put to death;and die ye accordingly.
So they were sentenced to the death of the Cross: The
place assigned them for Execution was that where The piaces OfDiabolus drew up his last Army against Mansoul; their death
save only that old Evil-questioning was hanged at assigned.
the top of Badstreet, just over against his own door.
When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of
their enemies, and of the troublers of their peace; in the next
place a stricl commandment was given out that yet my Lord
Wilbewill should with Diligence his man, search for and do his
best to apprehend what Town-Diabolonians were
yet left alive in Mansoul. The names of several ^ new
of them were Mr. Fooling, Mr. Letgoodslip, Mr. g^Ud out
Slavishfear, Mr. Nolove, Mr. Mistrust, Mr. Flesh, against the
and Mr. Sloth. It was also commanded that he J^JK^should apprehend Mr. Evil-questionings children, a^Jfththat he left behind him, and that they should others,
demolish his house. The children that he left
behind him were these, Mr. Doubt, and he was his eldest Son ;
the next to him was Legal life, Unbelief, Wrong thoughts of
Christ, Clip-promise, Carnal sense, Live by feeling, Self-love.All
423
THE HOLY WARthese he had by one wife, and her name was Nohope, she wasthe kinswoman of old Incredulity, for he was her Uncle, andwhen her father old Dark was dead, he took her and broughther up, and when she was marriageable he gave her to this old
Evil-questioning to wife.
Now the Lord Wilbeivill did put into execution his Com-mission with great Diligence his man. He took
Willewill F/--U ju j uputs his rooting in the streets, and hanged him up in
Warrant into Wantwit-alley, over against his own house. ThisExecution.
Fooling was he that would have had the Town of
Mansoul deliver up Captain Credence into the
hands of Diabolus, provided that then he would have withdrawnhis force out of the Town. He also took Mr.
e goo ipLetgoodslip one day as he was busie in the Market,and executed him according to Law
;now there
was an honest poor man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr.
Meditation, one of no great account in the days of Apostasie,but now of repute with the best of the Town. This mantherefore they were willing to prefer; now Mr. Letgoodsliphad a great deal of wealth heretofore in Mansoul, and at
Emanuels coming it was sequestred to the use of the Prince;this therefore was now given to Mr. Meditation to improve for
the common good, and after him to his Son Mr. Thinkwell;this Thinkwell he had by Mrs. Piety his wife, and she was the
daughter of Mr. Recorder.
After this my Lord apprehended Clip-promise, now because
he was a notorious Villain, for by his doings muchof the KinSs C 7n was abused
>therefore he was
made a publick example. He was arraigned and
judged to be first set in the Pillory, then to be whipt by all the
children and servants in Mansoul, and then to be hanged till he
was dead. Some may wonder at the severity of this mans
punishment, but those that are honest Traders in Mansoul, are
sensible of the great abuse that one Clipper of Promises in little
time may do to the Town of Mansoul. And truly my judgmentis that all those of his name and life should be served even
as he.
He also apprehended Carnal sense, and put him in Hold, but
r ~~ > * now it came about I cannot tell, but he brakeCarnal-sense .
'
taken. rnson and made his escape. Yea, and the
424
THE HOLY WARbold Villain will not yet quit the Town, but lurks in theDiabolonian dens a days, and haunts like a Ghost honest menshouses a nights. Wherefore there was a Proclamation set
up in the Market-place in Mansoul, signifying that whosoevercould discover Carnal sense, and apprehend him and slay him,should be admitted daily to the Princes Table, and should bemade keeper of the Treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore did
bend themselves to do this thing, but take him and slay him
they could not, though often he was discovered.
But my Lord took Mr. Wrong thoughts of Christ, and puthim in Prison, and he died there, though it was
long first, for he died of a lingering Consump- ,^ oftion- Christ taken.
Self-love was also taken and committed to
custody, but there were many that were allied
to him in Mansoul, so his judgment was deferred,but at last Mr. Self-denial stood up and said, if such Villains as
these may be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay down my Com-mission. He also took him from the croud, and had him amonghis Souldiers, and there he was brained. But some in Mansoulmuttered at it, though none durst speak plainly, because Emanuelwas in Town. But this brave a6t of Captain Self-denial cameto the Princes ears, so he sent for him, and made
Captain Self-
him a Lord in Mansoul. My Lord Wilbewill denial made
also obtained great commendations of Emanuel a Lord -
for what he had done for the Town of Mansoul.
Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the
pursuing of the Diabolonians with my Lord Wilbewill; and
they took Live by feeling, and they took Legal life,
and put them in hold till they died. But Mr. %*****Unbeliefwas a nimble Jack, him they could never
lay hold of, though they attempted to do it often. He therefore,
and some few more of the subtilest of the Diabolonian tribe, did
yet remain in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left off to
dwell any longer in the Kingdom of Universe. But they kept
them to their dens and holes; if one of them did appear or
happen to be seen in any of the streets of the Town of Mansoul,
the whole Town would be up in arms after them, yea the very
children in Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief,
and would wish that they might stone them to death with
425
THE HOLY WARstones. And now did Mansoul arrive to some good degree
The peace of of peace and quiet, her Prince also did abide
Mansoul, she within her borders, her Captains also, and herminds her
Souldiers did their duties, and Mansoul minded
Isa. 33. 17ner trade tnat she had with the Country that
Phil. 3. 20. was a far off, also she was busie in her Manu-Prov. 31. failure.
When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of
so many of their enemies, and the troublers of their peace ;the
Prince sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would at
the Market-place meet the whole people, and there give themin charge concerning some further matters, that if observed
would tend to their further safety and comfort, and to the
condemnation and destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians.
So the day appointed was come, and the Townsmen met
together; Emanuel also came down in his Chariot, and all his
Captains in their state attending of him on the right hand, andon the left. Then was an yes made for silence, and after
some mutual carriages of love, the Prince began, and thus
proceeded.You my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, many and
Emanuels great are the priviledges that I have bestowed upon
Speech to you ;/ have singled you out from others, and have
Mansoul. chosen you to my self,not for your worthiness, but for
mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not only from the dread
of my Fathers Law, but from the hand o/"Diabolus. This I have
done because I loved you, and because I have set my heart upon youto do you good. I have also, that all things that might hinder thy
way to the pleasures of Paradise might be taken out of the way, laid
down for thee for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction,and have bought
thee to my self; A price not of corruptible things as of silver and
gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have freely spilt
upon the ground to make thee mine. So I have reconciled thee,
my Mansoul, to my Father, and intrusted thee in the mansion-
houses that are with my Father in the Royal City, where things
are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath entred into
the heart of man to conceive.
Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have done, and howI have taken thee out of the hands of thine enemies ;
unto whom thou
hadst deeply revolted from my Father, and by whom thou wast
426
THE HOLY WARcontent to be possessed, and also to be destroyed. I came to thee first
by my Law, then by my Gospel to awaken thee, and shew thee myglory. And thou knowest what thou wast, what thou saidest, whatthou didst, and how many times thou rebelledst against my Fatherand me
; yet Ileft
thee not, as thou seest this day, but came to thee,have born thy manners, have waited upon thee, and after all accepted
of thee, even of my meer grace and favour ;and would not
sufferthee to be lost as thou most willingly wouldest have been. I also
compassed thee about, andafflifted thee on every side, that I might
make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart withmolestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness.And when I had gotten a compleat conquest over thee, I turned it to
thy advantage.Thou seest also what a company of my Fathers host I have
lodged within thy borders, Captains and Rulers, Souldiers and men
of war, Engines and excellent devices to subdue and bring down thy
foes; thou knowest my meaning, Mansoul. And they are myservants, & thine too, Mansoul. Tea, my design of possessing ofthee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them is to
defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten theefor my self,O Mansoul,
and to make thee meet for my Fathers presence, blessing and glory ;
for thou, my Mansoul, art created to be prepared unto these.
Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have passed by thy
back-slidings, and have healed thee. Indeed I was angry with
thee, but I have turned mine anger away from thee, because I
loved thee still, and mine anger and mine indignation is ceased
in the destruction of thine enemies, Mansoul. Nor did thy
goodness fetch me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgressions
have hid my face, and withdrawn my presence from thee. The
way of back-sliding was thine, but the way and means of thy
recovery was mine. / invented the means of thy return;
it was I
that made an hedge and a wall, when thou wast beginning to turn
to things in which I delighted not. 'Twas I that made thy sweet,
bitter; thy day, night; thy smooth way, thorny, and that also
confounded all that sought thy destruction. 'Twas I that set
Mr. Godlyfear to work in Mansoul. 'Twas I that stirred up
thy Conscience and Understanding, thy Will and thy Affections,
after thy great and woful decay. 'Twas I that put lifeinto thee,
Mansoul, to seek me, that thou mightest find me, and in thy
finding find thine own health, happiness and salvation. 'Twas I
427
THE HOLY WARthat fetched the second time the Diabolonians out
<?/"Mansoul
;and
'twas I that overcame them, and that destroyed them before thy face.And now, my Mansoul, / am returned to thee in peace, and thy
transgressions against me, are as if they had not been. Nor shall it
be with thee as in former days, but I will do better for thee than at
thy beginning. For yet a little while, my Mansoul, even after a
few more times are gone over thy head, I will (butbe not thou troubled at what I say) take down this
famous Town of Mansoul, stick and stone, to the ground. Andwill carry the stones thereof, and the timber thereof, and the walls
thereof, and the dust thereof, and the inhabitants thereof,into mine
own Country, even into the Kingdom of my Father;and will there
set it up in such strength and glory, as it never did see in the
Kingdom where now it is placed. I will even there set it up for
my Fathers habitation, for, for that purpose it was at first erefted
in the Kingdom of Universe;and there will I make it a spettacle
of wonder, a monument of mercy, and the admirer of its own mercy.There shall the natives of Mansoul see all that of which they have
seen nothing here;
there shall they be equal to those unto whom they
have been inferiour here. And there shaft thou, my Mansoul,have such communion with me, with my Father, and with yourLord Secretary, as is not possible here to be enjoyed. Nor ever
could be, shouldest thou live in Universe the space of a thousand
years.And there, my Mansoul, thou shalt be afraid of murderers,
no more; of Diabolonians, and their threats, no more. There,there shall be no more Plots, nor contrivances, nor designs against
thee, my Mansoul. There thou shalt no more hear the evil
tidings, or the noise of tke Diabolonian Drum. There thou shalt
not see the Diabolonian Standard-bearers, nor yet behold Diabolus
his Standard. No Diabolonian Mount shall be cast up againstthee there, nor shall there the Diabolonian Standard be set up to
make thee afraid. There thou shalt not need Captains, Engines,
Souldiers, and men of war. There thou shalt meet with no sorrow,nor grief,
nor shall it be possible that any Diabolonian should again
(for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow in thy walls, or
be seen again within thy borders all the days of eternity. Life shall
there last longer, than here you are able to desire it should, and yetit shall always be sweet and new, nor shall any impediment attend
it for ever.
428
THE HOLY WARThere, Mansoul, thou shalt meet with many of those that
have been like thee, and that have been partakers of thy sorrows;
even such as I have chosen, and redeemed and set apart as thou for
my Fathers Court and City Royal. All they will be glad in thee,and thou when thou seest them, shalt be glad in thine heart.
There are things, Mansoul, even things of thy Fathers
providing and mine, that never were seen since the beginning ofthe world, and they are laid up with my Father, and sealed up
among his Treasures for thee, till thou shalt come thither to enjoythem. I told you before that I would remove my Mansoul, andset it up else-where, and where I will set
it,there are those that
love thee, and those that rejoice in thee now, but how much more
when they shall see thee exalted to honour. My Father will then
send them for you to fetch you ; and their bosoms are chariots to put
you in. And you, my Mansoul, shall ride uponthe wings of the wind. They will come to convey,
conduct, and bring you to that, when your eyes see more, that will be
your desired haven.
And thus, O my Mansoul, / have shewed unto thee what shall
be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst hear, if thou canst understand',
and now I will tell thee what at present must be thy duty and
practice, until I shall come and fetch thee to my self, according as is
related in the Scriptures of truth.
First, / charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep more white
and clean the liveries which I gave thee before my last withdrawing
from thee. Doit,
I say, for this will be thy wisdom. They are
in themselves fine linnen, but thou must keep them white and clean.
This will be your wisdom, your honour, and will be greatly for my
glory. When your Garments are white, the world will count you
mine. Also when your garments are white, then I am delighted in
your ways ; for then your goings to and fro will be like a flash of
lightning, that those that are present must take noticeof,
also their
eyes will be made to dazle thereat. Deck thy self therefore according
to my bidding, and make thy self by my Law straight steps for thy
feet, so shall thy King greatly desire thy beauty, for he is thy Lord,
and worship thou him.
Now that thou maist keep them as I bid thee, I have, as I before
did tell thee, providedfor thee an open fountain to wash thy garments
in. Look therefore that thou wash oftenin my fountain, and go not
429
THE HOLY WARin defiled garments ; for as it is to my dishonour, and my disgrace,
Zach. *. i, 2.so ** will be to thy discomfort ,
when you shall walkin filthy garments. Let not therefore my garments,
Jude v. 23.yOUr garmen fs
^{fa garments that I gave thee, be
defiled or spotted by the flesh. Keep thy garments always white,and let thy head lack no ointment.
My Mansoul, / have oft-times delivered thee from the designs,
plots, attempts, and conspiracies of Diabolus, and for all this I ask
thee nothing, but that thou render not to me evil for my good, but
that thou bear in mind my love, and the continuation of my kindness
to my beloved Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk, in thy measure,
according to the benefit bestowed on thee. Of old the Sacrifices were
bound with cords to the horns of the Golden altar. Consider whatis said to thee, O my blessed Mansoul.
O my Mansoul, / have lived, I have died, I live, and will die
no morefor thee. I live that thou maist not die. Because I live
thou shalt live also. I reconciled thee to my Father by the blood of
my Cross, and being reconciled thou shalt live through me. I will
pray for thee, I willfight for thee, I will yet do thee good.
Nothing can hurt thee but sin; nothing can grieve me but sin ;
nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin : Take heed of sin,
my Mansoul.And dost thou know why I at first, and do still suffer Diabo-
lonians to dwell in thy walls, O Mansoul ? it is to keep thee
wakening, to try thy love, to make thee watchful, and to cause thee
yet to prize my noble Captains, their Souldiers, and my mercy.It is also that yet thou maist be made to remember what a
deplorable condition thou once wast in. I mean when, not some,
but all did dwell, not in thy walls, but in thy Castle, and in thy
strong hold, O Mansoul.
my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many there be
without that would bring thee into bondage; for were all those
within cutoff,
those without would find thee sleeping, and then as
in a moment they would swallow up my Mansoul. / therefore left
them in thee, not to do thee hurt, (the which they yet will, if thou
hearken to them, and serve them) but to do thee good, the which they
must if thou watch and fight against them. Know therefore that
whatever they shall tempt thee to, my design is that they should
drive thee, not further off",but nearer to my Father, to learn thee
43
THE HOLY WARwar, to make Petitioning desirable to thee, and to make thee little
in thine owneyes. Hearken diligently to this my Mansoul.
Shew me then thy love my Mansoul, and let not those that are
within thy walls, take thy affeRions offfrom him that hath redeemed
thy soul. Tea, let the sight of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to
me. I came once and twice, and thrice to save thee from the poyson
of those arrows that would have wrought thy death;stand for me,
thy friend^ my Mansoul, against the Diabolonians, and I will
stand for thee before my Father, and all his Court. Love me
against temptation, and I will love thee notwithstanding thine
infirmities.
O my Mansoul, remember what my Captains, my Souldiers,and mine Engines have done for thee. They have fought for thee,
they have suffered by thee, they have born much at thy hands to do
thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst thou not had them to help thee,
Diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee. Nourish them there-
fore my Mansoul. When thou dost well, they will be well, whenthou dost
ill, they will beill,
and sick, and weak. =^sMake not my Captains sick, O Mansoul, for if they
^^m
be sick, thou canst not be well; if they be weak, thou canst not be
strong; if they be faint, thou canst not be stout and valiant for thy
King, O Mansoul. Nor must thou think always to live by sense,
thou must live upon my Word. Thou must believe, my Mansoul,when I am from thee, that yet I love thee, and bear thee upon mine
heartfor ever.
Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art beloved ofme; as I have therefore taught thee to watch, to fight, to pray, andto make war against my foes, so now I command thee to believe that
my love is constant to thee. O my Mansoul, how have I set myheart, my love upon thee, watch. Behold, I lay none other
burden upon thee, than what thou hast already, hold fast till
I come.
FINIS.
43 1
An ADVERTISEMENT to the READER.
SOmesay the Pilgrims Progress is not mine,
Insinuating as if I would shine
In name and fame by the worth of another,Like some made rich by robbing of their Brother.
Or that so fond I am of being Sire,
I'le father Bastards: or if need require,I'le tell a lye in Print to get applause.I scorn it; John such dirt-heap never was,Since God converted him. Let this suffice
To shew why I my Pilgrim Patronize.
It came from mine own heart, so to my head,And thence into my fingers trickled;
Then to my Pen, from whence immediatelyOn Paper I did dribble it daintily.Manner and matter too was all mine own,
Nor was it unto any mortal known,'Till I had done it. Nor did any then
By Books, by wits, by tongues, or hand, or pen,Add five words to it, or wrote half a line
Thereof: the whole, and ev'ry whit is mine.
Also for This, thine eye is now upon,The matter in this manner came from noneBut the same heart, and head, fingers and pen,As did the other. Witness all good men;For none in all the world without a lye,
Can say that this is mine, excepting I.
I write not this of any ostentation,Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation
;
I do it to keep them from such surmize,As tempt them will my name to scandalize.
Witness my name, if Anagram'd to thee,The Letters make, Nu bony in a B.
JOHN BUNTAN.
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
University of CaliforniaSOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388Return this material to the libraryfrom which it was borrowed.
0/6/3}
..if,?.U.. REGIONA I- LIBRARY FACILITY
A 000 669 444 2